Contra Cresconium grammaticum Donatistam

Augustine of Hippo · Against Donatism
1. 1. 1. Quando ad te, Cresconi, mea scripta pervenire possent ignorans, perventura tamen minime desperavi: quia et ad me tua, quamvis longe posteaquam scripsisti, tamen quandoque per venire potuerunt; quae tibi visum est adversus ea scribere debere, quae Petiliano Cirtensi episcopo vestro iterationem Baptismi astruere molienti, et communionem nostram non documentorum pondere urgenti, sed maledictorum levitate criminanti, ut potui breviter pro parte respondi. Non enim tota eius epistola in manus meas tunc venerat, sed parva pars prior. Quod cur acciderit, quid opus est quaerere, quandoquidem cum ad nos postea universa pervenit, universae respondere non piguit? His ergo litteris tuis, quas ad me dedisti, si non rescriberem, fortasse contumeliosum putares: quod autem rescribo, rursum vereor ne contentiosum putes. Sed si tu inventis litteris meis, non ad te datis, tantum quia episcopum partis Donati vel ipsam partem Donati redarguere videbantur, ad officium tuum pertinere arbitratus es, cum tibi esses alicuius conscius facultatis, suscipere atque exserere contradictionem, quia eius communionis es, quamvis nulla functione clericatui astrictus: quanto minus mihi licuit pro munere sarcinae meae, vel contra Petilianum vel contra te ipsum tacere, cum ille oppugnaret Ecclesiam pro qua milito; tu autem in simili opere etiam nominatim ad me institueres, promeres, conscriberesque sermonem?
1. 1. 1. Not knowing, Cresconius, when my writings might be able to reach you, I nonetheless did not at all despair that they would reach you, since yours too were able at some point to reach me, though long after you had written them. You thought you ought to write against those things which I, as best I could, answered briefly in part on behalf of Petilian, the bishop of Cirta among you, who was striving to build up the repetition of baptism and was charging our communion not with the weight of evidence but with the lightness of slander. For his whole letter had not then come into my hands, but only a small earlier part. Why this happened there is no need to ask, since, when the whole of it later reached us, I did not refuse to answer the whole. If, then, I were not to write back to these letters of yours that you sent to me, you would perhaps think it insulting; but in writing back, I again fear you may think it contentious. Yet if you, on finding letters of mine that were not addressed to you, but only because they seemed to refute a bishop of the party of Donatus or the party of Donatus itself, judged that it pertained to your office to take up and set forth a rejoinder—since you are conscious of having some ability, and since you belong to that communion, although bound by no clerical function—how much less was it permitted to me, by the duty of my burden, to keep silent against either Petilian or you yourself, when he was attacking the Church for which I serve as a soldier, while you, in a like work, were even addressing, producing, and composing a discourse to me by name?
Crescon.1.1.1
1. 1. 2. In cuius primis partibus laborasti, ut suspecta hominibus eloquentia videretur. Nam velut laudans genus dicendi meum, et rursus velut timens ne hoc genere te vel quemquam falsa persuadendo deciperem, in accusationem ipsius eloquentiae perrexisti, adhibens etiam testimonium adversus eam de Scripturis sanctis, ubi dictum putes: Ex multa eloquentia non effugies peccatum; cum dictum non sit, ex multa eloquentia; sed, ex multiloquio . Multiloquium autem est superflua locutio, vitium scilicet loquendi amore contractum. Plerumque autem loqui amant, etiam qui nesciunt quid loquantur, vel quomodo loquantur, sive ad sanitatem sententiarum, sive ad ipsum qui per artem grammaticam discitur, integrum sonum ordinemque verborum. Eloquentia vero facultas dicendi est, congruenter explicans quae sentimus: qua tunc utendum est, cum recta sentimus. Hoc modo ea non usi sunt haeretici. Nam utique si recta sensissent, non solum nihil mali, verum et boni aliquid esset, quod eloquenter explicare potuissent. Frustra igitur istorum exemplorum commemoratione accusasti eloquentiam. Neque enim propterea pro patria non est miles armandus, quia contra patriam nonnulli arma sumpserunt: aut ideo uti non debent boni et docti medici ferramentis medicinalibus ad salutem, quia his ad perniciem etiam indocti pessimique abutuntur. Quis enim nescit, sicuti est <medicina utilis vel inutilis>, ut fuerint <utilia vel inutili>ia quae quaeruntur; ita eloquentiam, hoc est, peritiam facultatemque dicendi sic esse utilem vel inutilem, ut fuerint utilia vel inutilia quae dicuntur? quod nec te arbitror ignorare.
1. 1. 2. In the first parts of it you labored to make eloquence seem suspect to people. For, as if praising my manner of speaking, and again as if fearing that by this manner I might deceive you or anyone by persuading what is false, you proceeded to an accusation of eloquence itself, even bringing forward a testimony against it from the holy Scriptures, where you think it was said, In much eloquence you will not escape sin (See Prov 10:19)—when in fact it was not said from much eloquence but from much talking. Now much talking is superfluous speech, a fault contracted by the love of speaking. And for the most part those love to talk who do not even know what they are saying, or how to say it, whether with regard to the soundness of their thoughts or to that very wholeness of sound and order of words which is learned through the art of grammar. But eloquence is the ability to speak, fittingly setting forth what we think; and it is to be used when we think rightly. In this way the heretics did not use it. For surely if they had thought rightly, there would have been not only nothing evil but even something good which they could have set forth eloquently. In vain, therefore, by recalling these examples, have you accused eloquence. For a soldier is not to be left unarmed for his homeland because some have taken up arms against their homeland; nor ought good and learned physicians refrain from using medical instruments for health because the unlearned and the very worst misuse them for ruin. For who does not know that, just as a medicine is useful or useless according as the things sought are useful or useless, so eloquence—that is, skill and ability in speaking—is useful or useless according as the things said are useful or useless? And I do not think you are ignorant of this.
Crescon.1.1.2
1. 2. 3. Sed, credo, cum me videres a nonnullis putari eloquentem, ut a me lectoris auditorisve studium deterreres, accusandam existimasti eloquentiam: ut iam quid dicerem non attenderet, quisquis abs te perterritus tamquam eloquenter me dicentem eo ipso iam cavendum fugiendumque censeret. Vide ergo, ne hoc quod fecisti, sit "artis illius malae, quam", sicut de Platone commemorasti, "nonnulli recte iudicaverunt de civitate ac de humani generis societate pellendam" . Haec non est eloquentia, quae utinam mihi ad explicanda ea quae sentio pro desiderio provenisset: sed quaedam sophistica et maligna professio, quae sibi proponit, non ex animo, sed ex contentione vel commodo, pro omnibus et contra omnia dicere. De hac ait sancta Scriptura: Qui sophistice loquitur, odibilis est . Ab hac mihi videtur Paulus apostolus iuventutem Timothei prohibere, ubi ait: Noli verbis contendere; ad nihil enim utile est, nisi ad subversionem audientium. Et ne a facultate recte dicendi eum prohibuisse putaretur, continuo subiecit: Satis age te ipsum probabilem operarium exhibere Deo, non erubescentem, verbum veritatis recte tractantem . Nimirum itaque tibi haec animi subrepsit affectio, quod contradicendi studio (non quo ita sentires, sed quo a nobis intentionem discere volentis averteres) perhibuisti nos eloquentes, et vituperasti eloquentiam. Nam quomodo te hoc ex animo fecisse credam, cum sciam quemadmodum praedicare soleatis eloquentiam Donati, Parmeniani, aliorumque vestrorum: qua quid esset utilius, si tam largo flumine pro pace Christi, pro unitate, veritate, caritate proflueret? Sed quid de aliis loquar? In te ipso nonne aperuisti, quam non ex animo, sed ex contentione vituperator fueris eloquentiae; cum et caetera quae scripsisti per eloquentiam suadere, et eamdem ipsam eloquentiam eloquenter accusare conatus es?
1. 2. 3. But, I suppose, when you saw that I was thought by some to be eloquent, you judged that eloquence must be accused, in order to deter the reader's or hearer's interest from me, so that whoever was frightened by you, as though I spoke eloquently, would on that very account think me to be avoided and shunned and would no longer attend to what I said. See, then, whether what you have done is not part of "that evil art which," as you recalled concerning Plato, "some have rightly judged ought to be driven out of the state and out of human society." This is not eloquence—which I wish had come to me, as I desired, for setting forth what I think—but a certain sophistic and malicious profession, which sets before itself the aim of speaking, not from conviction but from contentiousness or advantage, for all things and against all things. Of this holy Scripture says, He who speaks sophistically is hateful (See Sir 37:23). From this, it seems to me, the apostle Paul forbids the youth of Timothy, where he says, Do not wrangle about words; it is useful for nothing, but only ruins the hearers (2 Tim 2:14). And lest he be thought to have forbidden him the ability of speaking rightly, he at once added, Be diligent to present yourself to God as an approved workman, unashamed, rightly handling the word of truth (2 Tim 2:15). Doubtless, then, this disposition of mind crept upon you, that out of zeal for contradiction—not because you thought so, but in order to turn away from us the attention of one wishing to learn—you declared us eloquent and disparaged eloquence. For how am I to believe that you did this from conviction, when I know how you are accustomed to extol the eloquence of Donatus, of Parmenian, and of your others—than which nothing would be more useful, if it flowed in so broad a stream for the peace of Christ, for unity, truth, and love? But why should I speak of others? In your own case, did you not lay open how you were a disparager of eloquence not from conviction but from contentiousness, when you tried both to persuade by eloquence the other things you wrote, and to accuse that very eloquence eloquently?
Crescon.1.2.3
1. 3. 4. Nam quod te dicis, "et arte dicendi imparem nobis, et exemplis legis christianae pe nitus non instructum", quo pertinet, obsecro? Numquidnam te compuli contra mea scripta rescribere; et ideo recusantis et excusantis haec vox est? Si ergo penitus non instructus es, cur non potius taces, aut ita loqueris ut instrui te desideres? "Instare me - dicis - et provocare semper, ut ad dignoscendam veri quaestionem mecum vestri disceptent: sed vestros prudentius ac patientius facere, qui in Ecclesia tantum quae in Lege mandata sunt populos docent, nec nobis respondere curant; scientes quia si lex divina et tot documenta legalium scripturarum nobis quid sit melius, quid verius, suadere non possunt, numquam humana queat auctoritas nos discussis erroribus ad veritatis regulam revocare". Quid tibi ergo visum est, ut adversus nos illis tacentibus tu loquaris? Nam si bene faciunt, cur non imitaris? si male, cur laudas?
1. 3. 4. For when you say of yourself that you are "both unequal to us in the art of speaking and altogether uninstructed in the examples of the Christian law," to what, I ask, does this pertain? Did I in any way compel you to write back against my writings, so that this is the voice of one refusing and excusing himself? If, then, you are altogether uninstructed, why do you not rather keep silent, or speak in such a way that you desire to be instructed? "I keep insisting"—you say—"and provoking, that your people should debate with me to discern the question of truth; but your people act more prudently and more patiently, who in the Church teach the peoples only what is commanded in the Law, and do not bother to answer us, knowing that if the divine law and so many proofs of the legal Scriptures cannot persuade us what is better, what is truer, no human authority could ever, once our errors are discussed, call us back to the rule of truth." What, then, seemed good to you, that while they keep silent you should speak against us? For if they do well, why do you not imitate them? If badly, why do you praise them?
Crescon.1.3.4
1. 3. 5. Dicis quod "intoleranda arrogantia credam me solum terminare posse, quod aliis velut inexplicabile visum, atque ideo iudici Deo dimissum est". Cum paulo superius dixeris, "hoc me velle finire post tot annos, post tot iudices atque arbitros, quod apud principes tot disceptantibus litteratis ab utriusque partis episcopis finiri non potuit". Certe solus hinc satago, certe solus quaestionem istam finiri disceptando desidero? Puto enim si solos nostros id conatos culpare voluisses, non etiam vestros in eo conatu fuisse fatereris. Quia ergo illum conatum, illam voluntatem et instantiam, saltem propter vestros, reprehendere iam non potes; nolo esse a tam bono opere alienus. Quid arguis? quid reprehendis? An invides? Non hoc de te temere credendum est. Restat ergo ut studio contentionis hoc in me culpes, quod etiam in vestris laudare compelleris.
1. 3. 5. You say that "with intolerable arrogance I believe that I alone can settle what seemed to others, as it were, insoluble, and was therefore left to God the judge"—when a little earlier you had said that "I wish to settle, after so many years, after so many judges and arbiters, what could not be settled before the emperors by the bishops of both parties with so many learned men disputing." Surely I alone am striving for this? Surely I alone desire that this question be settled by debate? For I think that if you had wished to blame our people alone for having attempted it, you would not have admitted that your people too were engaged in that attempt. Since, therefore, you cannot now reprehend that attempt, that will and insistence, at least on account of your own people, I am unwilling to be a stranger to so good a work. What do you charge? What do you reprehend? Or do you envy? This is not to be rashly believed of you. It remains, then, that out of zeal for contention you blame in me what you are compelled to praise even in your own people.
Crescon.1.3.5
1. 4. 6. At enim quod inter tot ac tales finitum non est, intolerabilis arrogantia est per se solum finiri posse praesu mere. Ne, quaeso, mihi soli hoc tribuendum putes: plurimi sumus qui hoc ut finiatur, imo iam ut finitum esse innotescat, instamus. Illi enim dixerunt non esse finitum, qui eidem fini consentire noluerunt, eumque vobis occultaverunt, ut etiam vos eorum auctoritate decepti finitum non esse credatis. Nostri autem, ex quo finitum est, nullo prorsus tempore ut ipse finis innotesceret cessaverunt, quomodo id publice privatimque agere potuerunt; ne quisquam in perniciosissimo errore persistens, de segnitia circa se ministrorum Dei in ultimo iudicio quereretur. Non ergo nos olim finitam causam de integro volumus retractare; sed quemadmodum finita sit demonstrare, propter eos maxime qui hoc nesciunt: ut cum defensores convincuntur erroris, aut etiam ipsi correcti liberentur; aut certe ipsis confutatis et in aperta pertinacia remanentibus, hi qui cupidiores sunt veritatis quam contentionis, videant quid sequantur.
1. 4. 6. But indeed, you say, since it was not settled among so many and such men, it is intolerable arrogance to presume that it can be settled by one man alone. Do not, I beg, think that this is to be attributed to me alone: we are very many who insist that it be settled—indeed, that it now become known to have been settled. For those declared it not settled who refused to consent to that very settlement and concealed it from you, so that you too, deceived by their authority, would believe it not settled. But our people, from the time it was settled, have at no time ceased to make the settlement itself known, in whatever way they could do so publicly and privately, lest anyone persisting in a most pernicious error should at the last judgment complain of the sluggishness of God's ministers toward him. We do not, then, wish to reopen from the start a cause long ago settled, but to demonstrate how it was settled, chiefly for the sake of those who do not know this—so that when the defenders of error are convicted, either they themselves may be corrected and set free, or at least, with these refuted and remaining in open obstinacy, those who are more desirous of truth than of contention may see what they should follow.
Crescon.1.4.6
1. 5. 7. Neque hoc fit sine fructu, ut existimas. Nam si posses videre quam longe lateque Africam error iste pervaserat, et quam pauca eius remanserint quae nondum in pacem catholicam correcta trans ierunt, nullo modo assertorum christianae pacis et unitatis infructuosam et inanem arbitrareris instantiam: quamvis etiam sicubi diligentia medicinae huius impensa non prodest, sufficit ad rationem reddendam Deo quod non cessavit impendi. Sicut enim malignus suasor peccati, etiamsi non persuaserit, merito poenam deceptoris incurret: ita fidelis iustitiae praedicator, etiamsi ab hominibus respuatur, absit ut apud Deum sui officii mercede fraudetur. Res enim certa fit ad incertum. Incertum autem dico, non praemium facientis, sed animum audientis. Incertum enim est nobis, utrum assensurus sit cui veritas praedicatur: sed certum est, etiam talibus veri tatem praedicari oportere; et certum est, fideliter eam praedicantes dignam retributionem manere, sive suscipiantur, sive spernantur, sive etiam propterea quaelibet temporaliter adversa patiantur. Dominus dicit in Evangelio: Cum ingressi fueritis, dicite: Pax huic domui: si digni fuerint qui ibi sunt, requiescet super eos pax vestra; si quominus, ad vos revertetur . Numquid certos fecit quod essent eorum pacem suscepturi, quibus eam praedicarent? Certos tamen fecit, ut eam sine cunctatione praedicarent.
1. 5. 7. Nor is this done without fruit, as you suppose. For if you could see how far and wide that error had spread through Africa, and how few of its remnants there are which have not yet crossed over, corrected, into the Catholic peace, you would by no means judge the insistence of those who assert Christian peace and unity to be fruitless and empty—although even where the diligence of this medicine, when applied, does no good, it is enough, for the rendering of an account to God, that it has not ceased to be applied. For just as the malicious tempter to sin, even if he does not persuade, deservedly incurs the punishment of a deceiver, so the faithful preacher of righteousness, even if he is rejected by men, far be it that with God he should be defrauded of the reward of his office. For a sure thing is done with regard to an uncertain one. And I call uncertain, not the reward of the doer, but the mind of the hearer. For it is uncertain to us whether the one to whom truth is preached will assent; but it is certain that truth ought to be preached even to such people, and it is certain that a worthy recompense awaits those who faithfully preach it, whether they are received or scorned, or even on that account suffer any temporal adversities. The Lord says in the Gospel, When you enter, say: Peace to this house; if those who are there are worthy, your peace will rest upon them; if not, it will return to you (See Luke 10:5-6; Matt 10:12-13). Did he make them certain that those to whom they preached peace would receive it? Yet he made them certain that they should preach it without hesitation.
Crescon.1.5.7
1. 6. 8. Apostolus etiam Paulus: Servum - inquit - Domini litigare non oportet, sed esse mitem ad omnes, docibilem, patientem, in modestia corripientem diversa sentientes; ne forte det illis Deus poenitentiam ad cognoscendam veritatem, et resipiscant de diaboli laqueis, captivati ab ipso in ipsius voluntatem . Intende quomodo, quem noluit litigare, voluit tamen in modestia corripere diversa sentientes: ne Dei servus prohibitionem petulantiae, occasionem putaret esse pigritiae. Verum quia multi et ipsam correptionem quae modeste fit, vel peccatis suis faventes, vel quid respondeant non invenientes, nec tamen veritati acquiescentes, onerose ac moleste ferunt; eos qui secum sedulo agunt, nec ab eorum convincendo errore dissimulant, litigiosos et contentiosos vocant. Falsitas enim quae nudari et redargui metuit, eorum vitiorum nomine quae veritas damnat, diligentiam veritatis accusat. Numquid ideo tamen ab hac instantia desistendum est? Vide quemadmodum Timotheum idem obstringat Apostolus, ne propter homines quibus insuavis est praedicatio veritatis, aliqua ei segnitia praedicandi subreperet. Testificor - inquit - coram Deo et Christo Iesu, qui iudicaturus est vivos et mortuos, et manifestationem et regnum eius, praedica verbum, insta opportune, importune; argue, hortare, increpa, in omni longanimitate et doctrina . Quis haec audiens, si Deo fideliter servit, si dolosus operarius non est, ab hac diligentia et instantia conquiescat? Quis sub tanta testificatione segnis esse audeat? Non itaque nobis obstrepat in hac causa facundia tua: praedicamus omnino in adiutorio Domini Dei nostri christianae unitatis utilitatem, pietatem, sanctitatem, praedicamus volentibus opportune, renitentibus importune; et quantis valemus viribus istam inter nos par temque Donati quaestionem, et pro quibus <et contra quos> possumus, olim finitam esse monstramus.
1. 6. 8. The apostle Paul also says, The servant of the Lord must not quarrel, but be gentle toward all, an apt teacher, patient, correcting with modesty those who think otherwise; that perhaps God may grant them repentance to know the truth, and they may recover from the snares of the devil, having been captured by him to do his will (2 Tim 2:24-26). Note how the one whom he did not want to quarrel he nevertheless wanted to correct with modesty those who think otherwise, lest the servant of God should suppose that the prohibition of insolence was an occasion for laziness. But because many bear with annoyance and trouble even that correction which is done with modesty—whether favoring their own sins, or not finding what to answer and yet not acquiescing in the truth—they call those who deal earnestly with them, and do not pretend not to see the need to refute their error, quarrelsome and contentious. For falsehood, which fears to be laid bare and refuted, accuses the diligence of truth by the name of those faults which truth condemns. Yet ought one on that account to desist from this insistence? See how the same Apostle binds Timothy, lest, on account of the people to whom the preaching of truth is unwelcome, some sluggishness in preaching should creep upon him. I charge you—he says—before God and Christ Jesus, who is to judge the living and the dead, and by his appearing and his kingdom: preach the word, be insistent in season and out of season; reprove, exhort, rebuke, with all patience and teaching (2 Tim 4:1-2). Who, hearing this, if he serves God faithfully, if he is not a deceitful workman, would rest from this diligence and insistence? Who would dare be sluggish under so great a charge? Let your eloquence, therefore, not clamor against us in this cause: we preach altogether, with the help of the Lord our God, the usefulness, piety, and holiness of Christian unity; we preach to the willing in season, to the resisting out of season; and with all the strength we can muster, we show that this question between us and the party of Donatus was long ago settled, and we do so on behalf of those for whom and against those against whom we can.
Crescon.1.6.8
1. 7. 9. Agnoscant in se contentiosae animositatis nomen et crimen, qui vel pervicaci astutia praebent patrocinium falsitati, vel invida iactantia ministrant praeconium veritati. Utrumque hoc contentiosorum genus apostolus Paulus expressit: illud primum in Alexandro, de quo ait: Alexander aerarius multa mala mihi ostendit; reddet illi Dominus secundum opera eius: quem et tu evita; valde enim restitit nostris sermonibus ; hoc vero alterum in eis de quibus ait: Quidam quidem ex invidia et contentione Christum annuntiant, non caste, existimantes tribulationem suscitari vinculis meis . Nam hi procul dubio idipsum annuntiabant quod Paulus; non tamen eo animo, non ea voluntate, non ex caritate, sed ex invidia, sicut dixit, sed ex contentione, volentes superbo sensu in eadem ipsa annuntiatione praecellere, et apostolo Paulo anteponi. Quod ille non moleste ferens, imo etiam gaudens, quod ab eis illud videbat praedicari, quod latius innotescere cupiebat: Quid enim, inquit, dum omni modo, sive occasione, sive veritate Christus annuntietur? Neque enim cordis sui veritate, quia non sincera intentione, sed aemula contentione, veritatem tamen, hoc est Christum, annuntiabant. Tu igitur cum iudex interiorum cordis nostri esse non possis, tantummodo utrum veritati resistamus, an eos qui veritati resistunt revincere cupiamus, adverte. Nam procul dubio si veritatem suademus erroremque refellimus, etiamsi non veritate propriae intentionis, sed emolumentum saeculi huius et humanam gloriam quaerentes id agamus; gaudere debent dilectores veritatis, quia et hac occasione veritas annuntiatur, sicut Apostolus qui dicit: Et in hoc gaudebo . Si autem (quod Deo maxime notum est, et quod tibi etiam ipsi, quantum est facultatis humanae, si nobiscum viveres, notum esse potuisset) pia sollicitudine caritatis in huius dispensationis labore versamur; puto nequaquam iuste reprehendi ministerium nostrum, si contra quoslibet adversarios veritatis ferventi spiritu pro veritate certemus.
1. 7. 9. Let them recognize in themselves the name and crime of contentious animosity, who either by stubborn cunning lend patronage to falsehood, or by envious boasting supply heralding to truth. The apostle Paul expressed both kinds of contentious persons: the first in Alexander, of whom he says, Alexander the coppersmith did me much harm; the Lord will repay him according to his deeds; you too avoid him, for he strongly opposed our words (2 Tim 4:14-15); the second in those of whom he says, Some indeed preach Christ out of envy and contention, not purely, thinking to stir up affliction for my bonds (Phil 1:15-16). For these without doubt preached the very thing that Paul did; yet not with that mind, not with that will, not out of love, but out of envy, as he said, and out of contention, wishing in their proud sense to excel in that very preaching and to be set above the apostle Paul. He, not bearing this with annoyance—indeed even rejoicing that he saw preached by them what he desired to become more widely known—says, What then? Provided that in every way, whether in pretense or in truth, Christ is proclaimed (Phil 1:18). For they preached the truth—that is, Christ—not with the truth of their own heart, since it was not with a sincere intention but with rival contention. You, therefore, since you cannot be a judge of the inner parts of our heart, attend only to whether we resist the truth, or wish to refute those who resist the truth. For without doubt, if we persuade truth and refute error, even if we do so not with the truth of our own intention, but seeking the advantage of this world and human glory, the lovers of truth ought to rejoice, since on this occasion too the truth is proclaimed, as the Apostle says, And in this I will rejoice (Phil 1:18). But if (which is best known to God, and which could have been known even to you yourself, as far as human capacity allows, had you lived with us) we are engaged in the labor of this ministry with the pious solicitude of love, then I think our ministry is by no means justly reprehended, if against any adversaries of the truth we contend with fervent spirit on behalf of the truth.
Crescon.1.7.9
1. 8. 10. Nam si contentiosus habetur a vobis vel animosus paratorque rixarum, quisquis cuiquam sermonis altercationem vel inferre vel referre curaverit; videte quid de ipso Domino Iesu Christo, eiusque servis Prophetis et Apostolis sentiatis. Nempe enim Dominus ipse Filius Dei, numquid cum solis discipulis vel turbis qui in eum crediderunt, an non etiam cum inimicis tentantibus, obtrectantibus, interrogantibus, resistentibus, maledicentibus, habuit de veritate sermonem? Numquid eum etiam cum una muliere de quaestione orationis contra opinionem vel haeresem Samaritanorum piguit disputare? Sed illam, inquis, credituram esse praesciebat. Quid toties adversus Iudaeos, Pharisaeos, Sadducaeos, non solum minime cre dituros, verum etiam maxime contradicturos et persecuturos, coram in os eorum quam multa locutus est ? Nonne ab eis ultro, cum voluit, quod voluit inquisivit, ut eorum illos responsione convinceret? Nonne illis dolose tentando quaerentibus <ad> quae redarguti obmutescerent, sine ulla ambiguitate respondit? Quod cum faceret, nullus ex his legitur ad eum sequendum fuisse conversus. Et utique noverat, quia praescius erat, nihil se ad eorum salutem, cum haec ad eos vel in eos, vel adversus eos diceret, profuturum. Sed nos fortasse suo firmavit exemplo, qui futuram fidem perfidiamve hominum praenoscere non valemus; ne si quando nimium duris nimiumque perversis sine fructu salutis eorum locuti fuerimus, deficiamus et desistamus ab instantia praedicandi, cum inaniter piguerit laborare. Quid, quod etiam ipsum diabolum, quem iam non solum Deus, sed ne homines quidem dubitare possunt, nullo modo ad iustitiam conversurum, Filius Dei tamen insidiose tentantem, et de Scripturis sanctis quaestionum laqueos opponentem, de Scripturis sanctis respondendo convicit, nec iudicavit indignum cum satana Christus de divinis eloquiis habere colloquium ? quid utique praevidens, nisi quod Iudaeis et diabolo nihil proderat, credituris Gentibus profuturum?
1. 8. 10. For if anyone who has taken care either to bring or to return a verbal dispute to another is held by you to be contentious or quarrelsome and a preparer of brawls, see what you think of the Lord Jesus Christ himself and of his servants the Prophets and Apostles. For surely the Lord himself, the Son of God—did he hold discourse about the truth only with his disciples or with the crowds who believed in him, and not also with enemies who were tempting, disparaging, questioning, resisting, and reviling? Did it weary him to dispute even with one woman about the question of worship against the opinion or heresy of the Samaritans? But, you say, he foreknew that she would believe. How many things did he speak openly to their faces, so many times, against the Jews, the Pharisees, the Sadducees, who were not only by no means going to believe but were going to contradict and persecute him most of all? Did he not, of his own accord, when he willed, ask of them what he willed, in order to convict them by their own answer? Did he not, without any ambiguity, answer those who deceitfully and by tempting asked things by which, refuted, they fell silent? And when he did this, none of these is recorded to have been converted to following him. And he surely knew, since he was foreknowing, that he would profit nothing toward their salvation when he said these things to them, or against them. But perhaps he strengthened us by his example, who are not able to foreknow the future faith or unfaithfulness of men, lest, if at any time we have spoken without the fruit of their salvation to people too hard and too perverse, we should fail and desist from the insistence of preaching, since it had wearied us to labor in vain. What of this—that even the devil himself, whom now not only God but not even men can doubt will in no way be converted to righteousness, the Son of God nevertheless, when he was insidiously tempting and setting the snares of questions from the holy Scriptures, convicted by answering from the holy Scriptures; nor did Christ judge it unworthy to hold a conversation with Satan about the divine words? What did he surely foresee, except that what profited the Jews and the devil nothing would profit the Gentiles who were going to believe?
Crescon.1.8.10
1. 8. 11. Prophetas etiam legimus missos ad homines tam inobedientes, ut Deus ipse qui Prophetas mittebat, de his ad quos mittebat praediceret, quod verbis eorum obtemperaturi non essent. Omitto quod prophetico spiritu quo futura cernebant, etiam hoc utique nosse potuissent, quod eorum verba contempturi fuerant, quibus ea tamen vehementi instantia non tacebant. Apertissime Dominus ad Ezechielem prophetam dicit: Vade et intra in domum Israel, et loquere verba mea ad ipsos: quia non ad populum ignotae linguae tu mitteris, ad domum Israel; nec ad populos multos diversis aut gravibus linguis loquentes, quorum verba non possis audire; et si ad tales misissem te, forsitan audissent te. Domus autem Israel non audient te, quia nolunt audire me. Omnis enim domus Israel inquieto et duro corde est. Ego autem dedi faciem tuam fortem adversus faciem eorum, et certamen tuum confortabo adversus certamen eorum . Ecce mittitur Dei servus, et eis loqui iubetur, qui eum non erant audituri, eo ipso Domino qui mittebat et loqui iubebat praedicente quod non erant audituri. Qua causa, cui bono, quo fructu, quove effectu mittitur ad certamen praedicandae veritatis adversus certaturos et non obedituros? Num quisquam dicere audebit sanctos Dei Prophetas incidisse in opprobrium abs te mihi obiectum, cum diceres: "Si tu scis rem de qua agitur a te finiri non posse, cur incassum laborem sumis? cur inanem impendis operam? cur supervacue ac sine fructu contendis? An non magnus error est, velle quod non valeas explicare? cum et Lex moneat dicens: Altiora te ne quaesieris, et fortiora te ne scrutatus fueris ; et iterum: Homo animosus parat lites, et vir iracundus exaggerat peccatum "? Ezechieli certe ista non diceres, qui cum verbo Dei mittitur inferre certamen hominibus non obedituris, contra sensuris, contra dicturis, contra facturis. Nam si diceres, responderet tibi fortasse, quod eisdem Iudaeis Apostoli responderunt: Cui obedire oportet? Deo magis, an hominibus? Hoc tibi etiam ipse responderim.
1. 8. 11. We read also that the Prophets were sent to men so disobedient that God himself, who sent the Prophets, foretold concerning those to whom he sent them that they would not obey their words. I pass over the fact that by the prophetic spirit, by which they discerned the future, they too could surely have known this—that those to whom they nevertheless did not keep silent with vehement insistence would despise their words. Most plainly the Lord says to the prophet Ezekiel, Go and enter into the house of Israel, and speak my words to them; for you are not sent to a people of unknown speech, but to the house of Israel; nor to many peoples speaking diverse or difficult tongues, whose words you could not understand; and if I had sent you to such, perhaps they would have listened to you. But the house of Israel will not listen to you, because they are unwilling to listen to me. For the whole house of Israel is of a restless and hard heart. But I have made your face strong against their face, and I will strengthen your contest against their contest (See Ezek 3:4-8). Behold, the servant of God is sent and bidden to speak to those who were not going to hear him, with that very Lord who sent and bade him speak foretelling that they were not going to hear. For what cause, to what good, with what fruit or effect is he sent to the contest of preaching the truth against those who would contest and not obey? Will anyone dare to say that the holy Prophets of God fell into the reproach you cast at me, when you said: "If you know that the matter under discussion cannot be settled by you, why do you take up vain labor? Why do you spend useless effort? Why do you contend superfluously and without fruit? Or is it not a great error to will what you cannot accomplish? Since even the Law admonishes, saying, Do not seek things too high for you, and do not search out things too strong for you (Sir 3:21); and again, A spirited man stirs up strifes, and an irascible man heaps up sin (See Prov 29:22)." You surely would not say these things to Ezekiel, who, when he is sent with the word of God to bring contest to men who were not going to obey, going to think against it, to speak against it, to act against it. For if you said them, he would perhaps answer you what the Apostles answered those same Jews: Whom ought one to obey? God rather, or men? (See Acts 5:29) This I too would answer you.
Crescon.1.8.11
1. 9. 12. Hic si tu flagitaris, ut ostendam ubi etiam mihi Deus praeceperit id agere, quod tu prohibes; memento apostolicas Epistolas non eis tantum scriptas qui tempore illo quo scribebantur audiebant, sed etiam nobis: non enim ob aliud in Ecclesia recitantur. Attende etiam illud quod Apostolus ait: An vultis experimentum eius accipere qui in me loquitur Christus? . Et recole iam, non quid Paulus, sed quid per eum Christus locutus sit, quod paulo ante commemoravi: Praedica verbum, insta opportune, importune , etc. Attende etiam quemadmodum ad Titum cum explicaret qualis esse episcopus debeat, etiam perseverantem dixit esse oportere iuxta doctrinam fidelis verbi: Ut potens sit, inquit, et exhortari in doctrina sana, et contradicentes redarguere. Sunt enim multi non subditi, vaniloqui, et mentis seductores, maxime qui ex circumcisione sunt; quos oportet refelli . Non ergo solos qui ex circumcisione sunt, sed eos maxime tales esse ait: oportere tamen in doctrina sana redargui refellique ab episcopo vaniloquos et mentis seductores, indubitata praeceptione firmavit. Unde hoc etiam mihi iussum esse cognosco: hoc pro viribus ago; huic operi, quantum ipse qui iussit adiuvat, perseveranter insisto. Quid obstas? quid obstrepis? cur prohibes? cur reprehendis? Tibine obedire oportet, an Deo ?
1. 9. 12. Here, if you press me to show where God too commanded me to do what you forbid, remember that the apostolic Epistles were written not only to those who at the time they were written heard them, but also to us; for it is for no other reason that they are read aloud in the Church. Attend also to what the Apostle says, Do you wish to receive proof of him who speaks in me, Christ? (2 Cor 13:3). And recall now—not what Paul, but what Christ through him, spoke, which I mentioned a little before: Preach the word, be insistent in season, out of season (2 Tim 4:2), and so on. Attend also to how, in writing to Titus, when he was explaining what sort of man a bishop ought to be, he said that he ought also to be one holding fast to the teaching of the faithful word: That he may be able, he says, both to exhort in sound doctrine and to refute those who contradict. For there are many insubordinate, idle talkers, and seducers of minds, especially those of the circumcision, who must be confuted (Titus 1:9-11). He does not, then, say that those of the circumcision alone are such, but that they especially are such; yet by an undoubted precept he established that idle talkers and seducers of minds must be refuted and confuted by a bishop in sound doctrine. Hence I recognize that this too is commanded me; this I do with all my strength; on this work, as far as he who commanded it helps, I persevere insistently. Why do you stand in the way? Why do you clamor? Why do you forbid? Why do you reprehend? Ought one to obey you, or God?
Crescon.1.9.12
1. 10. 13. Nisi forte ista quae a me de Scripturis sanctis documenta prolata sunt, sic accipienda arbitraris, ut quod vestros factitare laudasti, in ecclesia tantum quae in Lege mandata sunt populi doceantur. Ibi enim forsitan putas corripiendos et convincendos esse diversa sentientes, ut unusquisque doctor suorum tantummodo disputando et praedicando emendet errorem: si quid autem tale cum eis qui foris sunt agere institerit, tunc animosus, tunc contentiosus vel litigiosus habendus sit; quia "et ipse Ezechiel - inquis - et alii Prophetae cum verbis Dei ad suum populum mittebantur, Israelitae scilicet ad Israelitas".
1. 10. 13. Unless perhaps you think that these proofs which I have brought forward from the holy Scriptures are to be taken in such a way that what you praised your people for habitually doing—namely, that the peoples are taught in church only what is commanded in the Law—is alone permitted. For there, perhaps, you think that those who think otherwise are to be corrected and convicted, so that each teacher should amend the error only of his own people by disputing and preaching; but if anyone undertakes to deal in any such way with those who are outside, then he is to be held spirited, then contentious or quarrelsome—because "even Ezekiel himself"—you say—"and the other Prophets, when they were sent with the words of God to their own people, namely Israelites to Israelites."
Crescon.1.10.13
1. 11. 14. Ad haec quoque tibi respondeo. Iam quidem supra commemoravi, Dominum ipsum Iesum, qui se imitandum discipulis praebuit, non solum Iudaeis, verum etiam Pharisaeis, et Sadducaeis, et Samaritanis, et ipsi diabolo principi omnium fallaciarum et errorum asserere veritatem, et de Lege respondere non dedignatum. Sed ne hoc Domino licuisse, servis autem eius existimes non licere, accipe quid in Actibus Apostolorum legatur. Iudaeus autem quidam, Apollo nomine, Alexandrinus genere, devenit Ephesum, potens in Scripturis: hic catechizatus erat viam Domini, et fervens Spiritu loquebatur, et docebat verissime quae iuxta Iesum, sciens solum baptismum Ioannis. Hic etiam coeperat fiducialiter agere in synagoga. Quem cum audissent Aquila et Priscilla, assumpserunt eum, et certius illi exposuerunt viam Domini. Volente autem illo ire in Achaiam, exhortati fratres scripserunt discipulis ut eum reciperent. Qui cum venisset, multum contulit his qui ibi crediderunt: vehementer enim Iudaeos revincebat publice, ostendens per Scripturas esse Iesum Christum . Quid de isto dicis? quid sentis? Nonne fortasse eum contentiosum et animosum concitatorem paratoremque rixarum criminaremini, nisi tanta libri sancti auctoritate premeremini?
1. 11. 14. To these things also I answer you. I have already, indeed, mentioned above that the Lord Jesus himself, who offered himself to be imitated by his disciples, did not disdain to assert the truth and to answer concerning the Law not only to the Jews but also to the Pharisees, the Sadducees, the Samaritans, and to the devil himself, the prince of all deceits and errors. But lest you think that this was permitted to the Lord but is not permitted to his servants, receive what is read in the Acts of the Apostles. Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alexandrian by birth, came to Ephesus, powerful in the Scriptures; he had been instructed in the way of the Lord, and fervent in spirit he spoke and taught most truthfully the things concerning Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John. He had also begun to act boldly in the synagogue. When Aquila and Priscilla heard him, they took him aside and expounded to him more accurately the way of the Lord. And when he wished to go into Achaia, the brethren, encouraging him, wrote to the disciples to receive him. When he had come, he contributed much to those who there had believed; for he vigorously refuted the Jews in public, showing through the Scriptures that Jesus was the Christ (See Acts 18:24-28). What do you say of this man? What do you think? Would you not perhaps charge him as a contentious and spirited inciter and preparer of brawls, were you not pressed by so great an authority of the holy book?
Crescon.1.11.14
1. 12. 15. An quia Iudaeus in Christum crediderat, propterea Iudaeos christianae fidei resistentes, et Iesum negantes esse Christum, publice revincere debebat; nos autem quia partis Donati numquam fuimus, propterea partem Donati resistentem christianae unitati revincere non debemus? Numquid Paulus apostolus aliquando fuit cultor idolorum, aut aliquando fuit in haeresi Epicureorum vel Stoicorum, cum quibus tamen eum nec puduit nec piguit de quaestione Dei vivi et veri habere sermonem? Accipe quid de hac re in eodem libro scriptum sit. Paulus autem cum illos Athenis exspectaret, irritabatur spiritu suo intra se, videns circa idola esse civitatem. Disputabat igitur Iudaeis in synagoga, et Gentibus, et colentibus, et in foro, per omnem diem, ad eos qui aderant. Quidam vero Epicureorum et Stoicorum philosophorum conferebant cum illo; et quidam dicebant: Quidnam velit seminator verborum hic dicere? Alii vero: Peregrinorum daemoniorum videtur annuntiator esse . Ecce apostolus Paulus Stoicos et Epicureos, diversas, non solum ab illo, verum etiam inter se, adversasque haereses secum conferre non respuit, non tantum extra Ecclesiam, sed etiam extra synagogam disputans cum eis; nec eorum conviciis exterritus velut lites contentionesque declinans a praedicanda christiana veritate cessavit. Nam vide quid consequenter sancta Scriptura testatur: Apprehensumque eum, inquit, in Areopagum duxerunt, dicentes: Possumus scire quae sint haec quae a te dicuntur? Insueta enim quaedam affers in aures nostras; volumus ergo scire quidnam velint haec esse. Athenienses autem et ad venae hospites ad nihil aliud vacabant, quam dicere novi aliquid aut audire. Stans vero Paulus in medio Areopago dixit: Viri Athenienses, per omnia superstitiosiores vos video; perambulans enim et considerans simulacra vestra, inveni etiam aram, in qua erat scriptum: Ignoto Deo. Quem ergo ignorantes colitis, hunc ego annuntio vobis : et caetera quae commemorare omnia longum est. Quod tamen ad quaestionem quam nunc discutimus, sufficit, attende, obsecro te, Hebraeum ex Hebraeis Apostolum Christi stantem ac sermocinantem, non in synagoga Iudaeorum neque in ecclesia Christianorum, sed in Areopago Atheniensium, hoc est, contentiosorum maxime impiorumque Graecorum. Ibi enim loquacissimae philosophorum haereses exstiterunt, quarum nonnullae, sicut ipsi qui hic commemorati sunt Stoici, magis de verborum quam de rerum adversitate confligunt: quod Apostolus prohibuit Timotheum, dicens ad nihil esse utile, nisi ad subversionem audientium . Nam de his, ut nosti, Tullius ait: Verbi enim controversia iam diu torquet homines Graeculos, contentionis cupidiores quam veritatis . Hos tamen Paulus noster alloquendos corrigendosque suscepit: nec ipsius loci nomine exterritus, quod ex Marte inditum resonat, quem deum dicunt esse bellorum, ibi pacifica credituris intrepidus loquebatur, ibi spiritalibus accinctus armis perniciosos expugnabat errores; nec contentiosos tamquam mitissimus, nec dialecticos tamquam simplicissimus formidabat.
1. 12. 15. Or is it that, because a Jew had believed in Christ, he therefore had to refute publicly the Jews who resisted the Christian faith and denied that Jesus was the Christ; but we, because we were never of the party of Donatus, therefore ought not to refute the party of Donatus, which resists Christian unity? Was the apostle Paul ever a worshiper of idols, or ever in the heresy of the Epicureans or the Stoics—with whom, nevertheless, he was neither ashamed nor wearied to hold discourse about the question of the living and true God? Receive what is written about this matter in the same book. Now while Paul was waiting for them at Athens, his spirit was provoked within him as he saw that the city was given over to idols. He disputed, therefore, with the Jews in the synagogue, and with the Gentiles and the devout, and in the marketplace every day with those who were present. And some of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers conversed with him; and some said: What does this sower of words wish to say? But others: He seems to be a proclaimer of foreign demons (See Acts 17:16-18). Behold, the apostle Paul did not refuse to confer with him the Stoics and Epicureans—heresies differing not only from him but even from each other, and opposed—disputing with them not only outside the Church but even outside the synagogue; nor, frightened by their insults, did he cease, as though avoiding strifes and contentions, from preaching the Christian truth. For see what holy Scripture next testifies: And taking hold of him, it says, they led him to the Areopagus, saying: May we know what these things are which are spoken by you? For you bring certain strange things to our ears; we wish therefore to know what these things mean. Now the Athenians and the foreign visitors had time for nothing else than to say or hear something new. And Paul, standing in the midst of the Areopagus, said: Men of Athens, in all things I perceive you to be more superstitious; for as I passed by and considered your images, I found also an altar on which was written: To an unknown God. What therefore you worship in ignorance, this I proclaim to you (See Acts 17:19-23)—and the rest, which it would be long to recall in full. Yet for the question we are now discussing, it is enough to attend, I beg you, to a Hebrew of Hebrews, an Apostle of Christ, standing and speaking, not in the synagogue of the Jews nor in the church of the Christians, but in the Areopagus of the Athenians—that is, among the most contentious and impious of the Greeks. For there the most loquacious heresies of the philosophers arose, some of which, like the Stoics who are mentioned here, fight more over the adversity of words than of things; which the Apostle forbade Timothy, saying that it is useful for nothing, but only ruins the hearers (See 2 Tim 2:14). For of these, as you know, Tully says, The controversy over a word has long tormented those little Greeks, more desirous of contention than of truth (See Cicero, On the Orator). Yet our Paul undertook to address and correct these men; nor, frightened by the name of the place itself, which resounds as derived from Mars, whom they call the god of wars, did he there speak undaunted what was peaceful to those who would believe; there, girded with spiritual arms, he stormed pernicious errors; nor did he, most gentle, dread the contentious, nor, most simple, the dialecticians.
Crescon.1.12.15
1. 13. 16. Nosti enim quam maxime apud Stoicos viguisse dialecticam: quamvis et ipsi Epicurei, quos imperitia liberalium disciplinarum non solum non pudebat, verum etiam delectabat, quasdam disputandi regulas quibus quisque usus minime falleretur, se potius et tenere et docere iactabant. Quid est enim aliud dialectica, quam peritia disputandi? Quod ideo aperiendum putavi, quia etiam ipsam mihi obiicere voluisti, quasi christianae non congruat veritati, et ideo me doctores vestri velut hominem dialecticum merito fugiendum potius et cavendum, quam refellendum revincendumque censuerint. Quod cum tibi non persuaserint; nam te adversus nos etiam scribendo disputare non piguit; tu tamen in me dialecticam criminatus es, quo falleres imperitos, illosque laudares qui disputando mecum congredi noluerant. Sed tu videlicet non dialectica uteris, cum contra nos scribis? Utquid te ergo in tantum disputandi periculum proiecisti, cum disputare non noveris? Aut si nosti, cur dialecticus dialecticam criminaris; ita vel temerarius, vel ingratus, ut aut imperitiam qua vinceris non refraenes, aut doctrinam qua iuvaris accuses? Inspicio sermonem tuum, istum ipsum quem ad me scripsisti; video te quaedam copiose ornateque explicare, hoc est, eloquenter; quaedam vero subtiliter arguteque disserere, hoc est, dialectice: et tamen eloquentiam dialecticamque reprehendis. Si noxia sunt, quare haec facis? si non sunt, cur arguis? Sed ne etiam nos verbi controversia torqueat; cum res ipsa intellegatur, minus laborandum est quid hominibus eam vocare placuerit. Proinde si eloquens ille appellandus est, qui non solum copiose et ornate, sed etiam veraciter dicit; itemque si dialecticus ille appellandus est, qui non solum subtiliter, sed veraciter etiam disserit: nec eloquens es, nec dialecticus; non quia ieiuna et inornata est dictio tua, nec quia obtunsa et crassa est disputatio tua; sed quia ipsa facundia atque solertia ad defensionem abuteris falsitatis. Si autem non in sola veritate, sed etiam cum mala causa diserte vel nervose agitur, recte potest eloquentia vel dialectica nominari: et eloquens es, et dialecticus; quia et facunde dicis vana, et acute disputas falsa. Sed de te videro.
1. 13. 16. For you know how dialectic flourished most of all among the Stoics—although even the Epicureans themselves, who were not only not ashamed of their ignorance of the liberal disciplines but even delighted in it, boasted that they rather both held and taught certain rules of disputing by which anyone using them would least be deceived. For what else is dialectic than skill in disputing? This I thought ought to be made clear, because you wished to cast this too in my teeth, as if it did not accord with Christian truth, and so your teachers, you say, deservedly judged that I, as a dialectical man, should rather be fled and shunned than refuted and confuted. And since they did not persuade you of this—for it did not weary you to dispute against us even by writing—you nevertheless charged dialectic against me, in order to deceive the unskilled and to praise those who had refused to engage with me in disputation. But you, of course, do not use dialectic when you write against us? Why, then, did you cast yourself into so great a danger of disputing, when you do not know how to dispute? Or, if you do know, why, being a dialectician, do you charge dialectic—being thus either rash or ungrateful, so as either not to restrain the ignorance by which you are conquered, or to accuse the learning by which you are helped? I inspect your discourse, this very one you wrote to me; I see you setting forth some things copiously and ornately—that is, eloquently; and discussing some things subtly and acutely—that is, dialectically; and yet you reprehend eloquence and dialectic. If they are harmful, why do you do these things? If they are not, why do you charge them? But lest the controversy over a word torment us too, since the thing itself is understood, less effort need be spent on what people have pleased to call it. Accordingly, if he is to be called eloquent who speaks not only copiously and ornately but also truthfully; and likewise if he is to be called a dialectician who discusses not only subtly but also truthfully—then you are neither eloquent nor a dialectician: not because your diction is meager and unadorned, nor because your disputation is dull and gross, but because you misuse the very fluency and skill for the defense of falsehood. But if eloquence or dialectic can rightly be named even when something is treated eloquently or vigorously not in truth alone but even with a bad cause, then you are both eloquent and a dialectician, since you both speak empty things fluently and dispute false things acutely. But of you I shall see later.
Crescon.1.13.16
1. 14. 17. Stoici certe maxime dialectici fuerunt: cur apostolus Paulus ne conferrent cum illo, non eos cautissime devitavit; et vestros episcopos laudas, quod nobiscum velut cum dialecticis nolint habere sermonem? Aut si et Paulus dialecticus erat, et ideo conferre secum Stoicos non timebat, quia non solum acute disputabat sicut et illi, sed etiam veraciter, quod non illi; iam cave cuiquam dialecticam pro crimine obieceris, qua usos Apostolos confiteris. Neque enim, cum hoc mihi obiicis, imperitia te falli puto; sed fallere astutia. Nomen quippe graecum est dialectica, quae si usus admitteret, fortasse latine disputatoria vocaretur; sicut grammaticam litteraturam latine, linguae utriusque doctissimi appellaverunt. Sicut enim a litteris denominata est grammatica, quoniam graece γράμματα litterae dicuntur: sic a disputatione dialectica nomen accepit; quoniam disputatio graece διαλογή, vel διάλεξις appellatur. Sicut autem grammaticus a veteribus latine dictus est litterator: ita qui graece dialecticus dicitur, multo usitatius et tolerabilius latine dicitur disputator. Puto iam quod Apostolum disputatorem non neges, etiamsi dialecticum neges. Improbare ergo in vocabulo graeco, quod approbare cogeris in latino, quid est aliud quam indoctis praetentare fallaciam, doctis facere iniuriam? Aut si et disputatorem Apostolum negas, qui tam assidue, tam egregie disputabat; nec graece nosti, nec latine; vel, quod est credibilius, et in verbo graeco fallis eos qui graece nesciunt, et in latino qui nec latine sciunt. Quid enim est, non dico imperitius; neque enim tu ista non nosti; sed omnino fallacius, quam cum audias et legas tam multos multiplicesque sermones Apostoli asserentis veritatem, convincentis falsitatem, negare quod soleat disputare, cum hoc fieri nisi disputando non possit?
1. 14. 17. The Stoics were certainly dialecticians most of all: why did the apostle Paul not most cautiously avoid their conferring with him? And you praise your bishops for being unwilling to hold discourse with us as with dialecticians? Or if Paul too was a dialectician, and therefore did not fear the Stoics conferring with him, because he disputed not only acutely as they did but also truthfully, which they did not—then beware henceforth of casting dialectic as a crime against anyone, since you confess that the Apostles used it. For when you cast this at me, I do not think you are deceived by ignorance, but that you deceive by cunning. For "dialectic" is a Greek word, which, if usage admitted, would perhaps be called in Latin "disputatory"; just as the most learned in both tongues have called "grammar" in Latin "literature." For just as grammar is named from letters, since in Greek letters are called grammata, so dialectic took its name from disputation, since in Greek disputation is called dialoge or dialexis. And just as a grammarian was called in Latin by the ancients a "lettered man" (litterator), so he who in Greek is called a dialectician is much more usually and tolerably called in Latin a "disputant" (disputator). I think now that you do not deny the Apostle was a disputant, even if you deny he was a dialectician. To disapprove, then, in a Greek word what you are compelled to approve in Latin—what else is this than to hold out fallacy to the unlearned and to do injury to the learned? Or if you deny that the Apostle was even a disputant, who disputed so assiduously, so excellently, you know neither Greek nor Latin; or, what is more credible, you deceive both, in the Greek word those who do not know Greek, and in the Latin those who do not even know Latin. For what is, I do not say more ignorant—for you are not ignorant of these things—but altogether more deceitful, than that, when you hear and read so many and manifold discourses of the Apostle asserting truth and convicting falsehood, you should deny that he was accustomed to dispute, when this cannot be done except by disputing?
Crescon.1.14.17
1. 14. 18. Quod si hoc ab illo factitatum fateris, quia fateri eius Litteris cogeris, non tamen has disputationes, sed sermones vel epistolas appellandas esse contendis; quid ego tecum sic diutius agam, ut qui haec ignorant, quem volunt nostrum approbent, quem volunt improbent? de ipsis divinis Litteris, quibus necesse est cedas, hoc doceo; ipsa prorsus verba, ipsa rerum vocabula profero. Habes in hoc eodem testimonio, quod de Actibus Apostolorum commemoravi, de ipso Paulo ita positum: Disputabat igitur Iudaeis in synagoga, et Gentibus, et colentibus in foro . Habes alio loco, quamvis cum populo christiano ageret congregatis in ecclesia fratribus, ita scriptum: Sedens vero quidam adolescens nomine Eutychus in fenestra, deductus somno gravi, disputante Paulo . Habes etiam in libro Psalmorum: Suavis sit ei disputatio mea . Habes et apud Isaiam prophetam: Venite, disputemus, dicit Dominus . Et multis aliis divinarum Scripturarum locis lege ubi inveneris hoc verbum, et inspice codices graecos in eisdem testimoniis sanctarum Scripturarum, et videbis unde sit appellata dialectica: ne quod omnes iusti etiam cum Deo faciunt, quibus dictum est: Venite, disputemus, dicit Dominus, non imiteris sapienti pietate, sed insulsa temeritate crimineris.
1. 14. 18. But if you confess that this was habitually done by him—because you are compelled to confess it by his writings—yet contend that these are not to be called disputations but discourses or letters, why should I deal with you at such length, as though those who are ignorant of these things might approve which of us they wish and disapprove which they wish? From the divine writings themselves, to which you must yield, I teach this; I bring forward the very words, the very names of the things. You have, in this same testimony which I cited from the Acts of the Apostles, this set down concerning Paul himself: He disputed, therefore, with the Jews in the synagogue, and with the Gentiles and the devout in the marketplace (See Acts 17:17). You have in another place, although he was dealing with a Christian people, the brethren gathered in church, this written: Now a certain young man named Eutychus, sitting in a window, was overcome by a deep sleep, as Paul disputed (See Acts 20:9). You have also in the book of Psalms, May my disputation be pleasing to him (Ps 104:34 (103)). You have also in the prophet Isaiah, Come, let us dispute, says the Lord (See Isa 1:18). And in many other places of the divine Scriptures read where you find this word, and inspect the Greek codices in these same testimonies of the holy Scriptures, and you will see whence dialectic is named—lest what all the just do even with God, to whom it is said, Come, let us dispute, says the Lord, you should not imitate with wise piety, but charge as a crime with tasteless rashness.
Crescon.1.14.18
1. 15. 19. Qui enim disputat, verum quid sit disputando discernit a falso. Quod qui non possunt, et tamen dialectici videri volunt, per insidiosas interrogationes captant incautorum assensiones, ut ex eorum responsionibus concludant, unde illos vel in aperta falsitate deceptos rideant, vel occultam falsitatem deceptis persuadeant, quam plerumque etiam ipsi existimant veritatem. Qui autem verus disputator est, id est, veritatis a falsitate discretor, primo id apud se ipsum agit, ne non recte discernens ipse fallatur; quod nisi divinitus adiutus peragere non potest: deinde, cum id quod apud se egit ad alios docendos profert, intuetur primitus quid iam certi noverint, ut ex his eos adducat ad ea quae non noverant vel credere nolebant, ostendens ea consequentia his quae iam scientia vel fide retinebant: ut per ea vera de quibus se perspiciunt consentire, cogantur alia vera quae negaverant approbare; et sic verum quod falsum antea putabatur, discernatur a falso, cum invenitur consentaneum illi vero quod iam antea tenebatur.
1. 15. 19. For he who disputes discerns by disputing what is true from what is false. Those who cannot do this, and yet wish to seem dialecticians, catch the assents of the incautious by insidious questions, in order to conclude from their answers something whereby they may either laugh at them as deceived in open falsehood, or persuade the deceived of a hidden falsehood, which for the most part they themselves also reckon to be truth. But he who is a true disputant—that is, a discerner of truth from falsehood—first does this within himself, lest, not discerning rightly, he himself be deceived; which he cannot accomplish unless divinely helped. Then, when he brings forth for the teaching of others what he has done within himself, he looks first at what they already know for certain, so that from these things he may lead them to those they did not know or were unwilling to believe, showing these to be consequences of what they already held by knowledge or faith; so that, through those true things about which they perceive themselves to agree, they may be compelled to approve other true things which they had denied; and thus the truth which before was thought false may be discerned from the false, when it is found to be in accord with that truth which was already held before.
Crescon.1.15.19
1. 16. 20. Hoc ille verus disputator si late diffuseque faciat, eloquenter facit, alioque tunc censetur augeturque vocabulo, ut dictor potius quam disputator vocetur; sicut illum locum Apostolus copiose dilatat atque diffundit: In omnibus, inquit, commendantes nosmetipsos ut Dei ministros, in multa patientia, in tribulationibus, in angustiis, in plagis, in carceribus, in seditionibus, in laboribus, in vigiliis, in ieiuniis, in castitate, in scientia, in longanimitate, in benignitate, in Spiritu sancto, in caritate non ficta, in verbo veritatis, in virtute Dei, per arma iustitiae dextra et sinistra; per gloriam, et ignobilitatem; per infamiam, et bonam famam; ut seductores, et veraces; ut qui ignoramur, et cognoscimur; quasi morientes, et ecce vivimus; ut coerciti, et non mortificati; ut tristes, semper autem gaudentes; sicut egeni, multos autem ditantes; tamquam nihil habentes, et omnia possidentes . Quid enim hoc stilo apostolico uberius et ornatius, id est eloquentius, facile inveneris? Si autem presse atque constricte, magis eum disputatorem quam dictorem appellare consueverunt, qualiter agit idem Apostolus de circumcisione et praeputio patris Abraham, vel distinctione legis et gratiae. Quod quidam non intellegentes, imo vero calumniantes, criminati sunt eum dicere: Faciamus mala, ut veniant bona . Sive autem sit dictor, sive disputator, nec dictio sine disputatione est, cum et in ipsa eloquentiae latitudine veritas a falsitate discernitur; nec disputatio potest esse sine dictione, quando utique verbis et lingua ipsa constrictio sermonis exprimitur: sive illo utatur perpetuo, sive interrogando eum cum quo agit, cogat respondere quod verum est, et ex hoc ad aliud verum quod quaerebatur adducat, ubi maxime regnare dialectica dicitur.
1. 16. 20. If this true disputant does this broadly and diffusely, he does it eloquently, and is then reckoned and augmented by another name, so that he is called a speaker rather than a disputant; as the Apostle copiously dilates and pours forth that passage: In all things, he says, commending ourselves as ministers of God, in much patience, in tribulations, in distresses, in beatings, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long-suffering, in kindness, in the Holy Spirit, in love unfeigned, in the word of truth, in the power of God; by the arms of righteousness on the right hand and on the left; through glory and dishonor; through ill repute and good report; as deceivers, and yet truthful; as unknown, and yet known; as dying, and behold we live; as chastened, and yet not killed; as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet enriching many; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things (2 Cor 6:4-10). For what richer and more ornate—that is, more eloquent—than this apostolic style could you easily find? But if he does it tersely and compactly, they are accustomed to call him a disputant rather than a speaker, as the same Apostle deals with the circumcision and the uncircumcision of father Abraham, or the distinction of law and grace. Not understanding this—indeed, rather slandering—some charged him with saying, Let us do evil that good may come (Rom 3:8). But whether he be a speaker or a disputant, neither is speaking without disputation—since even in the very breadth of eloquence truth is discerned from falsehood—nor can disputation be without speaking, since the compactness of discourse is surely expressed by words and the tongue itself: whether he uses continuous speech, or by questioning the one with whom he deals compels him to answer what is true, and from this leads him to another truth that was being sought, where dialectic is said to reign most of all.
Crescon.1.16.20
1. 17. 21. Cum enim quisque suis responsionibus convincitur, et si male respondit, non habet quod imputet disputatori, sed sibi; et si bene respondit, erubescit ulterius resistere, non iam disputatori, sed sibi. In quo genere Dominus cum adversus Iudaeos crebro ageret, eosque illorum responsionibus captos conclusosque convinceret, non vos audierant, nec a vobis conviciari didicerant: nam libentius et invidiosius eum fortasse dialecticum quam Samaritanum appellarent . Quomodo enim putes eos contortos atque confusos, cum volentes eum capere in verbo, priores interrogaverunt, utrum liceret tributum reddere Caesari; bicipiti videlicet complexione insidiantes, ut quodlibet eligens caperetur? Si licere responderet, tamquam reus esset adversus populum Dei: si autem diceret, non licere, tamquam Caesaris adversarius puniretur. Ubi ille nummum sibi poposcit ostendi, et interrogavit cuius haberet imaginem et inscriptionem: at illi cum respondissent: Caesaris, aperta enim veritas hoc eos respondere cogebat; continuo Dominus eorum responsione colligatos ac captos trahens: Reddite, inquit, Caesari quae Caesaris sunt, et Deo quae Dei sunt . Obsecro te, illine fuerunt dialectici qui praetentis interrogationis insidiis decipiendo superare moliti sunt; an ille potius, qui ex hoc ipso quod interrogaverunt, veram eorum responsionem prudentia interrogationis eliciens, illud verum quod ab eo putabant periculose dici, ipsos compulit confiteri?
1. 17. 21. For when anyone is convicted by his own answers, both if he has answered badly he has nothing to impute to the disputant, but to himself; and if he has answered well, he is ashamed to resist further—no longer the disputant, but himself. In this kind, when the Lord dealt often against the Jews, and convicted them caught and shut up by their own answers, they had not listened to you, nor learned to revile from you; for they would perhaps more willingly and more enviously have called him a dialectician than a Samaritan. For how do you think they were twisted and confounded, when, wishing to catch him in a word, they first asked whether it was lawful to pay tribute to Caesar, lying in wait, that is, with a two-headed dilemma, so that, choosing whichever he might, he would be caught? If he answered that it was lawful, he would be, as it were, guilty before the people of God; but if he said it was not lawful, he would be punished as an adversary of Caesar. Whereupon he asked that a coin be shown to him, and asked whose image and inscription it bore; and when they had answered, Caesar's—for the open truth compelled them to answer this—the Lord at once, dragging them bound and caught by their own answer, said, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's (See Matt 22:17-21). I beg you, were those the dialecticians, who, by the snares of the question put forward, sought to overcome by deceiving; or rather was he, who, from the very thing they asked, eliciting their true answer by the prudence of his questioning, compelled them to confess that truth which they thought was being dangerously spoken by him?
Crescon.1.17.21
1. 18. 22. Si illos dixeris fuisse dialecticos, quia dolose, quia calumniose, quia malitiose interrogando in verbo capere cupiebant les enim etiam nos vultis videri); cur eis tamen Dominus respondit? Cur eos usque ad veritatis confessionem reddita ratione perduxit? Cur eis dixit: Quid me tentatis, hypocritae? et non addidit: Dialectici? Cur sibi nummum demonstrari flagitavit, ut sententiam suam veracem exprimeret etiam de ore fallacium, ac non potius ait: "Abscedite; neque enim loquendum est vobiscum, quia captiosas interrogationes proponitis, quia dialectice mecum agere vultis"? Nihil tale dixit, nec adversus captiosos interrogatores, et verborum nostrorum callidos captatores exemplum tale nobis proposuit: sed ut eos potius etiam veritatis inimicos vigilanti interrogatione et invicta ratione testimonium veritati perhibere cogamus. Hoc nobis faciant vestri, si nos malitiosi et dialectici sumus. An se timere indicant, ne hoc eis nos potius faciamus? Si autem Christum dixeris dialecticum, laudabis dialecticam, quam mihi pro crimine obieceras.
1. 18. 22. If you say that those were dialecticians, because they wished to catch him in a word by questioning deceitfully, slanderously, maliciously (for you wish even us to seem such), why nevertheless did the Lord answer them? Why did he lead them, by giving a reason, all the way to the confession of truth? Why did he say to them, Why do you tempt me, hypocrites? (Matt 22:18) and not add, "Dialecticians"? Why did he demand that a coin be shown to him, so as to express his truthful judgment even from the mouth of deceivers, and not rather say, "Depart; for one must not speak with you, because you propose captious questions, because you wish to deal with me dialectically"? He said nothing of the kind, nor against captious questioners and cunning catchers of our words did he set us such an example; but rather that we should compel even enemies of the truth, by vigilant questioning and invincible reasoning, to bear witness to the truth. Let your people do this to us, if we are malicious and dialecticians. Or do they indicate that they fear lest we rather do this to them? But if you say that Christ was a dialectician, you will praise dialectic, which you had cast at me as a crime.
Crescon.1.18.22
1. 19. 23. Quod ne facias, video quid fortasse dicturus sis, nec illos, nec illum in ea sermocinatione aliquid egisse dialectice. Si ergo nec illi qui captiose atque insidiose sermocinantur, ut in verbo decipiant eos cum quibus agunt, nec illi qui tales eorum responsione convincunt, dialectice agunt: dic nobis tandem quid sit dialectica; et quantum mali habeat, quantum noceat, quam fugienda sit, doce. Cuius nomen invidiose subiicis ignorantibus, crimen ostende quaerentibus. Non vis fateri quod dialectice agat, qui homines aversos a vero perite recteque interrogans, ex responsionibus eorum adducit ad verum, ne dialectice cum Iudaeis etiam Christum egisse fatearis. Item non vis illos agere dialectice, qui captiosis interrogationibus insidiantes respondentem decipere moliuntur, ne tibi ostendatur ita cum Christo egisse Iudaeos, quos tamen ille non declinavit tacendo, sed potius loquendo superavit; ac sic cogaris fateri non recte episcopos vestros, quos doctos atque sapientes putes, etiam cum dialecticis nolle habere ser monem, quo invictam doceant veritatem. Video, magnos aestus pateris, quomodo definias dialecticum, ut nec peritus disputator sit, ne quod vituperasti, laudare cogaris; nec insidiosus verborum captator, ne tibi dicatur: "Sicut egit cum talibus Christus, sic agat cum isto christianus". Proinde si placet ista cura liberari, eum defini esse dialecticum, cum quo legis periti de parte Donati nolunt habere colloquium. Quid enim tibi aliud suggerendum est, homini obiicienti nobis dialecticam, et ideo praedicanti episcopos suos, quod nobiscum nolint habere sermonem?
1. 19. 23. Lest you do this, I see what perhaps you will say—that neither they nor he did anything dialectically in that conversation. If, then, neither those who converse captiously and insidiously, so as to deceive in a word those with whom they deal, nor those who convict such people by their own answer, act dialectically: tell us at last what dialectic is, and teach how much evil it has, how much it harms, how much it is to be fled. Whose name you enviously suggest to the ignorant, show its crime to those who ask. You are unwilling to confess that he acts dialectically who, questioning skillfully and rightly men turned away from the truth, leads them from their answers to the truth—lest you confess that Christ too dealt dialectically with the Jews. Likewise you are unwilling that those act dialectically who, lying in wait with captious questions, strive to deceive the one answering—lest it be shown to you that the Jews dealt thus with Christ, whom nevertheless he did not avoid by keeping silent, but rather overcame by speaking; and so you would be compelled to confess that your bishops do not rightly refuse to hold discourse even with dialecticians—whom you think learned and wise—by which they might teach invincible truth. I see you suffer great heat over how to define a dialectician, so that he is neither a skilled disputant—lest you be compelled to praise what you disparaged—nor an insidious catcher of words—lest it be said to you, "As Christ dealt with such men, so let a Christian deal with this one." Accordingly, if you please to be freed of this care, define a dialectician to be one with whom the experts in the law of the party of Donatus are unwilling to hold conversation. For what else is to be suggested to you, a man casting dialectic at us, and on that account praising your bishops because they are unwilling to hold discourse with us?
Crescon.1.19.23
1. 19. 24. Sed de Iudaeis fortasse invenis quid dicas, quamvis callide atque versute dolos interrogationum praetenderint, non eos fuisse dialecticos. De Stoicis certe dici potest nihil, qui non solum dialectici fuerunt, sed etiam caeteras philosophorum sectas in hac vel arte vel facultate vicerunt. Stoicus quippe, ut mecum recolis, fuit ille Chrysippus, de quo Academicus Carneades hanc habebat sententiam, ut quando cum illo sibi esset disputandum, elleboro purgandum cor esse censeret; caeteros autem vel pransus facile superaret. Si ergo nos libri Stoicorum dialectice disputare docuerunt, doctrinam Pauli contra nos proferant episcopi vestri: secum tamen nos conferre patiantur, sicut ipsos tunc Stoicos ille non repulit.
1. 19. 24. But about the Jews you perhaps find something to say—that, although they cunningly and craftily put forward the deceits of their questions, they were not dialecticians. About the Stoics certainly nothing can be said, who were not only dialecticians but even surpassed the other sects of philosophers in this art or ability. For a Stoic, as you recall with me, was that Chrysippus, of whom the Academic Carneades held this opinion: that whenever he had to dispute with him, he reckoned his heart had to be purged with hellebore, but the rest he could easily overcome even after a meal. If, then, the books of the Stoics taught us to dispute dialectically, let your bishops bring forth the teaching of Paul against us; yet let them suffer us to confer with them, just as he did not repel the Stoics then.
Crescon.1.19.24
1. 20. 25. Hanc enim artem quam dialecticam vocant, quae nihil aliud docet quam consequentia demonstrare, seu vera veris, seu falsa falsis, numquam doctrina christiana formidat; sicut eam in Stoicis non formidavit Apostolus, quos secum volentes conferre non respuit . Et ipsa enim fatetur, et verum est, neminem a disputante ad conclusionem falsam consequenter impelli, nisi prius consenserit falsis, quibus eadem conclusio velit nolit efficitur. Ac per hoc qui cavet ne se loquentem consequantur falsa quae non vult, volens falsa caveat quae praecedunt. Si autem praecedentibus veris inhaeserit, quaecumque consequentia perspexerit quae falsa exi stimabat, vel de quibus dubitabat, admonitus amplectatur, si veritati est pacatissimae amicior, quam contentiosissimae vanitati.
1. 20. 25. For this art which they call dialectic, which teaches nothing other than to demonstrate consequences, whether true from the true or false from the false, Christian doctrine never dreads; just as the Apostle did not dread it in the Stoics, whom, when they wished to confer with him, he did not refuse (See Acts 17:18). For it itself confesses, and it is true, that no one is consequently driven by a disputant to a false conclusion unless he has first consented to the false things by which that conclusion, willy-nilly, is brought about. And through this, whoever takes care that false things he does not want should not, while he speaks, follow upon him, let him willingly take care over the false things that precede. But if he has adhered to true premises, whatever consequences he perceives, which he thought false or about which he doubted, let him, when admonished, embrace them, if he is more a friend of most peaceable truth than of most contentious vanity.
Crescon.1.20.25
1. 21. 26. Parum egerim, nisi hoc quod dico in hac eadem quae inter nos vertitur nostra sermocinatione monstravero. Ecce in ea ipsa quaestione de Baptismo tu proposuisti a me requirens, ubi te baptizari conveniat, utrum apud nos, an in parte Donati. Et quia intentio tua est in parte Donati hominem potius baptizari oportere, hanc intentionem hinc probare conatus es, quod etiam nos esse illic Baptismum non negamus. Vides certe id te agere voluisse, ut ex eo quod concedimus, ad id quod non concedebamus attrahamur; id est, ut quia concedimus esse illic Baptismum, etiam illic esse hominem baptizandum concedere compellamur.
1. 21. 26. I would have done too little, unless I showed what I am saying in this very conversation that goes on between us. Behold, in that very question about baptism you proposed, asking of me, where it would be fitting for you to be baptized—whether among us, or in the party of Donatus. And because your aim is that a man ought rather to be baptized in the party of Donatus, you tried to prove this aim from the fact that we too do not deny that there is baptism there. You see surely that you wished to do this: that from what we grant, we might be drawn to what we did not grant; that is, that because we grant there is baptism there, we might be compelled to grant that a man must also be baptized there.
Crescon.1.21.26
1. 22. 27. Considera diligenter si est hoc consequens, et tibi ipse responde. Puto enim iam hoc ante oculos constituto, cernis pro ingenii tui vivacitate, quam non consequentia pro consequentibus colligas. Nam revera dicimus Baptismum et illic esse: sed non dicimus et prodesse, imo vero dicimus et obesse. Cum autem quaeritur ubi quisque debeat baptizari, credo propter illud quaeri quod Dominus ait: Nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non intrabit in regnum coelorum . Quia ergo propter hanc utilitatem accipiendus est Baptismus, cum quaeritur ubi accipiendus sit, non quaeritur ubi sit, sed ubi ad regnum coelorum adipiscendum utilis sit. Sequeretur autem etiam illic accipiendum esse, ubicumque eum constat esse, si omnes qui habent aliquid boni, etiam bono suo habere doceretur. Cum vero tam multi tam multa bona habeant malo suo, quis non videat cum quaeritur ubi aliquid accipiendum sit, non quaeri ubi sit, sed ubi prosit? Quomodo enim si mihi concederes bonum esse aurum, concederes etiam latrones quoque habere aurum, non, opinor, velles ut ex his duobus concessis concluderem, eum qui habere aurum velit, in latronum societate esse oportere: ita, cum et ego concedo bonum esse Baptismum, concedo etiam Donatistas quoque habere Baptismum, non debes ex his duobus concessis quasi sequatur concludere, eum qui habere Baptismum velit, in societate Donatistarum esse debere.
1. 22. 27. Consider diligently whether this is a consequence, and answer yourself. For I think that, with this now set before your eyes, you perceive, with the liveliness of your wit, how you gather as consequences things that are not consequent upon the premises. For in truth we say that baptism is there too; but we do not say that it also profits—indeed, rather we say that it even harms. But when it is asked where each one ought to be baptized, I believe it is asked on account of that which the Lord says, Unless one is born again of water and the Spirit, he will not enter into the kingdom of heaven (See John 3:5). Since, therefore, baptism is to be received for the sake of this usefulness, when it is asked where it is to be received, it is not asked where it is, but where it is useful for attaining the kingdom of heaven. But it would follow that it must be received there too, wherever it is established to be, if everyone who has anything good were taught to have it also to his own good. But since so many have so many goods to their own harm, who does not see that when it is asked where something is to be received, it is not asked where it is, but where it profits? For just as, if you granted me that gold is good, you would also grant that robbers too have gold, you would not, I think, wish me to conclude from these two grants that one who wishes to have gold ought to be in the society of robbers: so, when I too grant that baptism is good, and grant that the Donatists too have baptism, you ought not from these two grants conclude, as though it followed, that one who wishes to have baptism ought to be in the society of the Donatists.
Crescon.1.22.27
1. 23. 28. Iam ex hoc etiam tibi ipsi occurrere multa non dubito, quae quamvis bona sint, et ad utile aliquid instituta, non omnibus tamen habentibus sint utilia, sed tantummodo bene utentibus. Nam cum eadem luce et sani oculi perfunduntur et saucii, istis adiumentum est, illis tormentum. Idem cibus alias valetudines alit, alias laedit: idem medicamentum hos curat, illos debilitat: eadem arma alios muniunt, alios impediunt: eadem vestis aliis tegimento est, aliis implicamento. Sic et Baptismus aliis valet ad regnum, aliis ad iudicium.
1. 23. 28. From this now I do not doubt that many things occur even to yourself, which, although they are good and instituted for some useful purpose, are nevertheless not useful to all who have them, but only to those who use them well. For when both sound and injured eyes are bathed in the same light, to the one it is help, to the other torment. The same food nourishes some constitutions, harms others; the same medicine cures these, weakens those; the same arms protect some, hinder others; the same garment is to some a covering, to others an entanglement. So too baptism avails some for the kingdom, others for judgment.
Crescon.1.23.28
1. 24. 29. Hic video quid te possit movere. Fortasse enim dicis quod in his omnibus nihil Sacramenti commemoraverim: Baptismus autem sanctum Sacramentum est, et ideo non esse consequens, ut si de auro, de luce, de alimentis, armamentis, indumentis probari potuit quod aliis habentibus apta sint, aliis inconvenientia, quamvis sint bona et ad utile aliquid instituta, continuo etiam Baptismus aliis prosit, aliis obsit habentibus. Restat ergo adhuc requirere, utrum etiam illa bona quae ad legem Dei pertinent, non omnia omnibus habentibus prosint. Hac quaestione proposita, intentio nostra est quod nec ipsa omnia omnibus habentibus prosunt. Hanc intentionem nostram vide quemadmodum probemus ex consensionibus vestris. Conceditis enim in omnibus credendum esse apostolo Paulo. Teneo unum. Conceditis etiam eumdem apostolum dixisse: Bona est lex, <si quis ea legitime utatur: ex> his duobus conficitur, bonam esse legem, sed legitime utentibus . Si ergo ea non legitime usus quisque fuerit, non ipsa fit mala, sed certe oberit malis.
1. 24. 29. Here I see what can move you. For perhaps you say that in all these I mentioned nothing of a sacrament; but baptism is a holy sacrament, and therefore it is not consequent that, if from gold, from light, from foods, arms, garments it could be proved that they are fitting to some who have them, unsuitable to others, although they are good and instituted for some useful purpose, baptism too should at once profit some and harm others who have it. It remains, then, still to inquire whether even those goods which pertain to the law of God do not all profit all who have them. This question being proposed, our aim is that not even all these profit all who have them. See how we prove this aim of ours from your own concessions. For you concede that the apostle Paul is to be believed in all things. I hold one point. You concede also that the same Apostle said, The law is good, if one uses it lawfully (1 Tim 1:8): from these two it is established that the law is good, but for those who use it lawfully. If, then, anyone has used it not lawfully, it does not itself become bad, but it will certainly harm the bad.
Crescon.1.24.29
1. 25. 30. Fortasse dices, neminem posse et in lege esse, et lege male uti: hoc ipso enim quod contra legem vivit, non esse in lege monstratur. Contra ego dico, fieri posse ut quisque et in lege sit, et <ea> non legitime utatur. Quod item vestris concessionibus probo. Conceditis enim memoratum Apostolum testimonium posuisse de Psalmis adversus eos qui gloriabantur in lege, et vivebant contra legem. Sicut scriptum est, inquit, quia non est iustus quisquam, non est intellegens, non est inquirens Deum: omnes declinaverunt, simul inutiles facti sunt; non est qui faciat bonum, non est usque ad unum. Sepulcrum patens est guttur eorum, linguis suis dolose agebant, venenum aspidum sub labiis eorum; quorum os maledictione et amaritudine plenum est: veloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem, contritio et infelicitas in viis eorum, et viam pacis non cognoverunt; non est timor Dei ante oculos eorum . Et ne putarent haec in eos dicta qui non erant in lege, continuo subiecit: Scimus autem quoniam quaecumque lex dicit, his qui in lege sunt loquitur; ut omne os obstruatur, et reus fiat omnis mundus Deo . Item alio loco dicit: Quid ergo dicemus? Lex peccatum est? Absit. Sed peccatum non cognovi, nisi per legem: nam concupiscentiam nesciebam, nisi lex diceret: Non concupisces. Occasione autem accepta, peccatum per mandatum operatum est in me omnem concupiscentiam . Item paulo post: Peccatum, inquit, accepta occasione per mandatum, fefellit me, et per illud occidit. Itaque lex quidem sancta, et mandatum sanctum et iustum et bonum. Quod ergo bonum est, mihi factum est mors? Absit: sed peccatum, ut appareat peccatum, per bonum mihi operatum est mortem . Attendis quemadmodum lege laudata, eos qui in lege sunt arguit, quotquot ea male utendo per bonum habebant malum. Item ipse Apostolus scientiam quamdam ex lege, quam et se habere dicebat et alios, sine caritate tamen inutilem dicit et noxiam. De sacrificiis, inquit, idolorum scimus quia omnes scientiam habemus. Scientia inflat, caritas vero aedificat . Proinde et ista scientia quamvis ad legem Dei pertineat, si in aliquo sine caritate fuerit, inflat et nocet. Quid, de ipso corpore et sanguine Domini, unico sacrificio pro salute nostra, quoniam ipse Dominus dicit: Nisi quis manducaverit carnem meam, et biberit sanguinem meum, non habebit in se vitam ; nonne idem apostolus docet etiam hoc perniciosum male utentibus fieri? Ait enim: Quicumque manducaverit indigne, et biberit calicem Domini indigne, reus erit corporis et sanguinis Domini .
1. 25. 30. Perhaps you will say that no one can be both in the law and use the law badly: for by this very fact, that he lives against the law, he is shown not to be in the law. On the contrary, I say it can happen that anyone be both in the law and not use it lawfully. This too I prove by your concessions. For you concede that the said Apostle set down a testimony from the Psalms against those who boasted in the law and lived against the law. As it is written, he says, that there is none righteous, none who understands, none who seeks God; all have turned aside, together they have become useless; there is none who does good, no, not one. Their throat is an open sepulcher, with their tongues they acted deceitfully, the venom of asps is under their lips; whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness: their feet are swift to shed blood, ruin and misery are in their ways, and the way of peace they have not known; there is no fear of God before their eyes (Rom 3:10-18). And lest they should think these things said against those who were not in the law, he at once added, But we know that whatever the law says, it speaks to those who are in the law; that every mouth may be stopped, and the whole world become guilty before God (Rom 3:19). Likewise in another place he says, What then shall we say? Is the law sin? By no means. But I did not know sin except through the law: for I would not have known concupiscence, unless the law said: You shall not covet. But sin, taking occasion, worked in me through the commandment all manner of concupiscence (Rom 7:7-8). Likewise a little after, Sin, he says, taking occasion through the commandment, deceived me, and through it killed me. So the law indeed is holy, and the commandment holy and just and good. Did then that which is good become death to me? By no means; but sin, that it might appear sin, worked death in me through what is good (Rom 7:11-13). Do you attend how, with the law praised, he accuses those who are in the law—all who, by using it badly, had evil through what is good? Likewise the Apostle himself says that a certain knowledge from the law, which he said both he and others had, is nevertheless useless and harmful without love. Concerning sacrifices to idols, he says, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffs up, but love builds up (1 Cor 8:1). Accordingly this knowledge too, although it pertains to the law of God, if in anyone it is without love, puffs up and harms. What of the very body and blood of the Lord, the one sacrifice for our salvation, since the Lord himself says, Unless one eats my flesh and drinks my blood, he will not have life in him (See John 6:53)—does not the same Apostle teach that this too becomes pernicious to those who use it badly? For he says, Whoever eats unworthily, and drinks the cup of the Lord unworthily, will be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord (See 1 Cor 11:27).
Crescon.1.25.30
1. 26. 31. Ecce quemadmodum obsunt divina et sancta male utentibus: cur non hoc modo et Baptismus? Cur non ita in bono Baptismo non sunt boni haeretici, quomodo in bona lege non sunt boni Iudaei? Iam certe probavi, concedentibus vobis; quandoquidem Paulo vos credere, et testimonia quae de Scripturis posui, Paulum dixisse conceditis; iam ergo probavi concessionibus vestris, quaedam etiam bona legitima, obesse tamen non legitime habentibus et utentibus: cur non ita et Baptismus, quamvis bonus et legitimus, non tamen omnibus habentibus prodest? Tu quare tamquam certissimum et consequentissimum concludebas, in parte Donati esse hominem baptizandum, quia nos etiam ibi esse concedimus Baptismum: nec attendebas posse nos dicere, esse ibi quidem Baptismum Christi iustum, sanctum, et bonum, sed poenalem, contrarium, perniciosum inimicis corporis Christi, quod est Ecclesia, quae secundum promissa divina in omnibus gentibus dilatatur.
1. 26. 31. Behold how divine and holy things harm those who use them badly: why not in this way baptism too? Why are good heretics not in good baptism, just as good Jews are not in the good law? Now I have certainly proved it, with you conceding; since you concede that you believe Paul, and that Paul said the testimonies which I set down from the Scriptures; now, then, I have proved by your concessions that certain even good and lawful things nevertheless harm those who have and use them unlawfully: why not so baptism too, which, although good and lawful, nevertheless does not profit all who have it? Why did you conclude, as though most certain and most consequent, that a man must be baptized in the party of Donatus, because we concede that there too there is baptism—and did not attend that we can say that there is indeed there a baptism of Christ that is just, holy, and good, but penal, contrary, pernicious to the enemies of the body of Christ, which is the Church, which according to the divine promises is spread among all nations?
Crescon.1.26.31
1. 27. 32. Numquid hic quod dicas invenies, nisi non in eis bonis ad Dei legem pertinentibus deputandum esse Baptismum, quae possunt homines et habere et boni non esse: sed ipsam quidem legem et scientiam et sacrificium corporis et sanguinis Christi talia bona esse, quae possint homines et habere et mali esse; Baptismum vero tale bonum esse, quod quisquis habuerit, necessario bonus sit? Quod si dicere volueritis, falsum dicetis: et ideo quid aliud falsum consequatur attende. Quod non ideo commemorabo, ut ex illo tuo falso ad alia falsa te adducam; sed ut hoc consequens cum falsum esse cognoveris, ut ab hoc te liberes, illud quod praecedit emendes. Quid ergo praecedit? Ex vobis omnes qui habent bonum Baptismum bonos esse; quod est falsum evidens. Quo consequitur bonos fuisse scilicet illos qui schismata faciebant, dicentes: Ego quidem sum Pauli, ego autem Cephae, ego autem Christi. Quos arguens Apostolus, ait: Divisus est Christus? Numquid Paulus pro vobis crucifixus est? aut in nomine Pauli baptizati estis? Sed falsum est quod isti boni erant, exceptis eis qui dicebant: Ego autem Christi; et tamen baptizati erant sancto Baptismo Christi. Hoc itaque falsum quare secutum est? Quia falsum praecessit, omnes habentes bonum Baptismum bonos esse. Utrumque ergo respuatur, utraque sententia corrigatur: ut quoniam manifestum est, istos qui schismata faciebant bonos non fuisse, et tamen bono Baptismo baptizatos fuisse; illud etiam manifestum sit, non omnes qui bonum habent Baptismum bonos esse. Ac per hoc non ideo tenemur ut in parte Donati baptizandum esse aliquem concedamus, quia et partem Donati, quam malam dicimus, bonum Baptismum habere concedimus.
1. 27. 32. Will you here find anything to say, except that baptism is not to be counted among those goods pertaining to the law of God which men can both have and not be good, but that the law itself and knowledge and the sacrifice of the body and blood of Christ are such goods that men can both have them and be bad, whereas baptism is such a good that whoever has it is necessarily good? But if you should wish to say this, you will say what is false; and therefore attend to what other false thing follows. This I shall mention, not to lead you from that false statement of yours to other false ones, but so that, when you recognize this consequence to be false, you may, in order to free yourself from it, amend that which precedes. What, then, precedes? On your view, that all who have good baptism are good—which is evidently false. From which it follows that those, of course, were good who made schisms, saying, I indeed am of Paul, but I of Cephas, but I of Christ (1 Cor 1:12). Reproving whom the Apostle says, Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you? Or were you baptized in the name of Paul? (1 Cor 1:13) But it is false that those were good, except those who said, But I of Christ; and yet they had been baptized with the holy baptism of Christ. Why, then, did this false thing follow? Because a false thing preceded—that all having good baptism are good. Let both, then, be rejected, let both opinions be corrected: so that, since it is manifest that those who made schisms were not good and yet had been baptized with good baptism, this too may be manifest, that not all who have good baptism are good. And through this we are not bound to grant that anyone must be baptized in the party of Donatus, because we grant that the party of Donatus too, which we call bad, has good baptism.
Crescon.1.27.32
1. 28. 33. Rursus ut ex ea consensione me ad id quod non consentio detineres, posuisti scriptum esse: Unus Deus, una fides, unum Baptisma, una incorrupta et vera catholica Ecclesia . Quae omnia concedo, etsi aliquanto aliter scripta sunt. Sed quid ad rem, cum omnia, sicut dixi, ista concedam? Verum quod ex his conaris efficere, non efficitur, videlicet ut qui non sunt in una Ecclesia non possint habere unum Baptismum: quod omnino falsissimum est. Et melius, quia et ipse posuisti unde te possim commemorare quod volo. Certe enim ista proposuisti in concessionibus meis, ex quibus me adducas ad intentionem tuam unum Deum esse, unam fidem, unum Baptismum, unam incorruptam et catholicam Ecclesiam. Quae cum inter nos conveniant, putas ex his illud quod non convenit posse monstrari, apud eos qui non sunt in hac una Ecclesia, hoc unum Baptismum esse non posse. Ego autem dico posse, si non mutatur, si hoc idem observatur; nec ideo fieri ut non sit unum Baptisma, quia est et apud illos qui in una non sunt Ecclesia. Hoc autem probo ex his quae in eadem sententia posuisti de uno Deo et una fide. Invenimus enim eumdem Deum extra Ecclesiam ab ignorantibus coli, nec ideo fieri ut non ipse sit Deus: et fidem qua creditur Christum esse Filium Dei vivi, invenimus etiam eos qui non pertinent ad membra Ecclesiae, confiteri, nec ideo fieri ut non sit una fides. Sic etiam, cum invenimus eumdem Baptismum ab eis qui sunt extra Ecclesiam in baptizandis hominibus observari, non ideo non esse ipsum Baptismum existimare debemus.
1. 28. 33. Again, in order to hold me by that concession to what I do not concede, you set down that it is written, One God, one faith, one baptism, one undefiled and true Catholic Church (See Eph 4:5-6). All of which I concede, even if they are written somewhat otherwise. But what does this matter, since I concede all these, as I said? Yet what you try to bring about from them is not brought about—namely, that those who are not in the one Church cannot have one baptism: which is altogether most false. And it is better, since you yourself set down whence I can remind you of what I wish. For surely you proposed these things among my concessions, so as from them to lead me to your aim, that there is one God, one faith, one baptism, one undefiled and Catholic Church. Since these are agreed between us, you think that from them that which is not agreed can be shown—that among those who are not in this one Church this one baptism cannot exist. But I say that it can, if it is not changed, if this same thing is observed; nor does it come about that there is not one baptism, because it exists also among those who are not in the one Church. And this I prove from what you set down in the same sentence about one God and one faith. For we find the same God worshiped outside the Church by those who do not know him, nor does it come about that he is therefore not God; and the faith by which it is believed that Christ is the Son of the living God we find even those who do not belong to the members of the Church confessing, nor does it therefore come about that there is not one faith. So too, when we find the same baptism observed by those who are outside the Church in baptizing men, we ought not to reckon that it is therefore not baptism itself.
Crescon.1.28.33
1. 29. 34. Fortasse ad hoc dicas, fieri non posse ut etiam extra Ecclesiam idem ipse unus Deus colatur, aut eadem fides qua confitemur Christum Filium Dei, unde Petrus beatus est appellatus , etiam in eis qui non sunt in Ecclesia, reperiatur. Hoc ergo restat ut probem. Habes in hoc ipso beati Pauli sermone, quem supra ex Actibus Apostolorum commemoravi , cum de Deo loqueretur, quia inscriptum in ara invenerat: Ignoto Deo: Quem vos, inquit, ignorantes colitis, hunc ego annuntio vobis . Numquid dixit: Quia extra Ecclesiam colitis, non est Deus ipse quem colitis? sed ait: Quem vos ignorantes colitis, hunc ego annuntio vobis. Quid eis praestare cupiens, nisi ut eumdem Deum, quem praeter Ecclesiam ignoranter atque inutiliter colebant, in Ecclesia sa pienter et salubriter colerent? Ita vobis et nos dicimus: Quem Baptismmum vos ignorantes observatis, eius pacem vobis nos annuntiamus; non ut cum ad nos veneritis alterum accipiatis, sed ut eum qui iam apud vos erat, utiliter habeatis. De fide etiam Iacobus apostolus cum loqueretur adversus eos, qui sibi quod crediderant sufficere arbitrabantur, et bene operari nolebant: Tu credis, inquit, quoniam unus Deus est; bene facis: et daemones credunt, et contremescunt . Nempe in unitate Ecclesiae daemones non sunt; nec ideo tamen possumus dicere aliud esse quod credunt, cum et Domino Iesu Christo dixerint: Quid nobis et tibi est, Fili Dei? Unde et Paulus apostolus: Si habeam, inquit, omnem fidem, ita ut montes transferam, caritatem autem non habeam, nihil sum . Non autem existimo quemquam ita desipere, ut credat ad Ecclesiae pertinere unitatem eum qui non habet caritatem. Sicut ergo Deus unus colitur ignoranter etiam extra Ecclesiam, nec ideo non est ipse, et fides una habetur sine caritate etiam extra Ecclesiam, nec ideo non est ipsa: ita et unus Baptismus habetur ignoranter et sine caritate etiam extra Ecclesiam, nec ideo non est ipse. Unus enim Deus, una fides, unum Baptisma, una incorrupta catholica Ecclesia; non in qua sola unus Deus colitur, sed in qua sola unus Deus pie colitur; nec in qua sola una fides retinetur, sed in qua sola una fides cum caritate retinetur; nec in qua sola unus Baptismus habetur, sed in qua sola unus Baptismus salubriter habetur.
1. 29. 34. Perhaps to this you may say that it cannot happen that even outside the Church the same one God is worshiped, or that the same faith by which we confess Christ to be the Son of God—whence Peter was called blessed (See Matt 16:16-17)—is found even in those who are not in the Church. This, then, remains for me to prove. You have in this very discourse of blessed Paul, which I mentioned above from the Acts of the Apostles (See Acts 17:23), when he was speaking of God, because he had found inscribed on an altar To an unknown God: What you, he says, worship in ignorance, this I proclaim to you (Acts 17:23). Did he say, "Because you worship outside the Church, it is not God himself whom you worship"? But he says, What you worship in ignorance, this I proclaim to you. Wishing to confer on them what, except that the same God, whom apart from the Church they worshiped ignorantly and uselessly, they should in the Church worship wisely and salutarily? Thus we too say to you: the baptism which you observe in ignorance, its peace we proclaim to you; not that, when you come to us, you should receive another, but that you should usefully have that which was already among you. Concerning faith too, when the apostle James was speaking against those who reckoned that what they had believed sufficed for them, and were unwilling to work well: You believe, he says, that there is one God; you do well: the demons also believe, and tremble (Jas 2:19). Surely the demons are not in the unity of the Church; nor yet can we say that what they believe is something other, since they even said to the Lord Jesus Christ, What have we to do with you, Son of God? (See Matt 8:29) Whence also the apostle Paul says, If I have all faith, so as to move mountains, but have not love, I am nothing (1 Cor 13:2). But I do not think anyone is so foolish as to believe that one who does not have love belongs to the unity of the Church. As, therefore, the one God is worshiped ignorantly even outside the Church, nor is he therefore not himself; and the one faith is held without love even outside the Church, nor is it therefore not itself: so too the one baptism is held ignorantly and without love even outside the Church, nor is it therefore not itself. For there is one God, one faith, one baptism, one undefiled Catholic Church; not in which alone the one God is worshiped, but in which alone the one God is worshiped piously; nor in which alone the one faith is held, but in which alone the one faith is held with love; nor in which alone the one baptism is held, but in which alone the one baptism is held salutarily.
Crescon.1.29.34
1. 30. 35. Proinde unum Deum, unam fidem, unum Baptismum, unam incorruptam et catholicam Ecclesiam nobis con sentientibus tu proposuisti: sed non solum ex his id quod volebas non effecisti, verum etiam ut ex his quod volebamus te admoneremus, nos multum adiuvisti. Vide ergo nos quam probabilem rationem sequamur, qui ea quae schismatici vel haeretici corruperunt, cum ad nos inde veniunt corrigimus: quae vero sicut acceperunt tenuerunt, agnoscimus et probamus, ne commoti humanis vitiis ultra iustitiam, faciamus ullam divinis rebus iniuriam; cum et Apostolum videamus etiam in ara Gentilium, a quibus idola colebantur , Dei nomen inventum confirmasse potius quam negasse. Neque enim propterea mutandus vel improbandus est regius character in homine, si erroris sui veniam et militandi ordinem a rege impetraverit, quia eumdem characterem quo sibi satellites congregaret, desertor infixit; aut propterea signa mutanda sunt ovibus, cum dominico gregi sociantur, quia eis dominicum signum fugitivus servus impressit.
1. 30. 35. Accordingly, you proposed, with us agreeing, one God, one faith, one baptism, one undefiled and Catholic Church: but not only did you fail to accomplish from these what you wished, but you even helped us much, in that from these we might admonish you of what we wished. See, then, how probable a reason we follow, who correct the things that schismatics or heretics have corrupted when they come to us from there, but acknowledge and approve those things which they have held as they received them—lest, moved by human faults beyond justice, we should do any injury to divine things; since we see even the Apostle confirming rather than denying the name of God found upon an altar of the Gentiles, by whom idols were worshiped (See Acts 17:23). For the royal mark in a man is not on that account to be changed or disapproved, if he has obtained pardon for his error and the order of service from the king, because a deserter has stamped that same mark by which he gathered to himself accomplices; nor are the marks of sheep on that account to be changed when they are joined to the Lord's flock, because a fugitive slave has impressed the Lord's mark on them.
Crescon.1.30.35
1. 31. 36. Quod si haec tamquam decipientia formidatis, quia non sunt ecclesiastica exempla amquam et de ovibus et de militibus datas esse in Scripturis similitudines noveritis), propheticarum Scripturarum, quae dicuntur Veteris Testamenti, volo aliquid dicere; quoniam in Novi Testamenti libris nec a nobis nec a vobis rei huius invenitur exemplum. Circumcisionem certe praeputii in figura futuri Baptismi Christi ab antiquis observatam esse negare, ut arbitror, non audetis. Numquid apud Samaritanos circumcisus, si fieri tunc vellet Iudaeus, posset iterum circumcidi? Nonne illius hominis error corrigeretur, signaculum autem fidei agnitum probaretur? Et nunc sunt quidam haeretici qui se Nazarenos vocant, a nonnullis autem Symmachiani appellantur, et circumcisionem habent Iudaeorum et Baptismum Christianorum: ac per hoc quemadmodum si quis eorum ad Iudaeos venerit, non potest iterum circumcidi; sic cum ad nos venerit, non debet iterum baptizari. Ad hoc dicturi estis: Aliud est circumcisio Iudaeorum, aliud Baptismus Christianorum. Sed cum illa umbra fuerit huius veritatis, cur illa circumcisio et apud haereticos Iudaeorum esse potuit, iste autem Baptismus apud haereticos Christianorum non potest esse?
1. 31. 36. But if you dread these as misleading, because they are not ecclesiastical examples (although you should know that similitudes both of sheep and of soldiers have been given in the Scriptures), I wish to say something from the prophetic Scriptures, which are called those of the Old Testament; since in the books of the New Testament an example of this matter is found neither by us nor by you. You do not dare, I think, to deny that circumcision of the foreskin was observed by the ancients as a figure of the future baptism of Christ. Surely a man circumcised among the Samaritans, if he then wished to become a Jew, could not be circumcised again? Would not that man's error be corrected, but the seal of faith, being recognized, be approved? And there are now certain heretics who call themselves Nazarenes, and are called by some Symmachians, and they have the circumcision of the Jews and the baptism of the Christians: and through this, just as if any of them comes to the Jews, he cannot be circumcised again, so when he comes to us, he ought not to be baptized again. To this you will say: the circumcision of the Jews is one thing, the baptism of the Christians another. But since the former was a shadow of this truth, why could that circumcision exist among the heretics of the Jews, but this baptism cannot exist among the heretics of the Christians?
Crescon.1.31.36
1. 31. 37. Proferte certe aliquem de Scripturis canonicis, quarum nobis est communis auctoritas, ab haereticis venientem denuo baptizatum. Nam quod iusserunt Apostoli quosdam post Ioannis baptismum in Christo baptizari, longe alia causa est. Neque enim Ioannes haereticus fuit, amicus ille sponsi , quo nemo surrexit maior in natis mulierum . Longe ergo alia causa est: alioquin si Paulus post Ioannem baptizavit, cum ambo in unitate Christi fuerint; quanto magis debent episcopi vestri quia se in unitate Christi esse dicunt, baptizare post collegas suos, in quibus collegis mores aliquos recte reprehendunt, cum hoc fecerit Paulus, qui nihil potuit in Ioanne reprehendere? Ergo illa alia causa est, alia ratio, de qua nunc disserere longum est, et in aliis opusculis nostris hinc multa iam diximus. Ab haereticis ergo venientem probate in Scripturis canonicis denuo baptizatum. Nam et nos proferimus Petro dictum: Qui lotus est semel, non opus habet iterum lavari . Sed etiam vos dicitis: Petrus non fuerat apud haereticos baptizatus. Proinde quia nec vos potestis proferre de Scripturis, quarum nobis communis est auctoritas, ab haereticis venientem denuo baptizatum, nec nos ita susceptum; quantum ad hanc rem attinet, par nobis causa est.
1. 31. 37. Bring forward, then, from the canonical Scriptures, whose authority is common to us, someone coming from the heretics who was baptized anew. For the fact that the Apostles ordered certain persons to be baptized in Christ after the baptism of John is a far different case (See Acts 19:1-5). For John was not a heretic—that friend of the bridegroom (See John 3:29), than whom no one greater has arisen among those born of women (See Matt 11:11). It is therefore a far different case: otherwise, if Paul baptized after John, although both were in the unity of Christ, how much more ought your bishops, since they say they are in the unity of Christ, to baptize after their colleagues, in which colleagues they rightly reprehend certain morals—when Paul did this, who could reprehend nothing in John? Therefore that is another case, another reason, about which it is now long to discourse, and on which we have already said much in other little works of ours. Prove, then, from the canonical Scriptures one coming from the heretics who was baptized anew. For we too bring forward what was said to Peter: He who has once been washed has no need to be washed again (See John 13:10). But you too say: Peter had not been baptized among heretics. Accordingly, since neither can you bring forward from the Scriptures, whose authority is common to us, one coming from the heretics who was baptized anew, nor can we bring forward one so received: as far as this matter is concerned, the case is equal for us.
Crescon.1.31.37
1. 32. 38. Verum nos multa ostendimus etiam ad legem Dei pertinentia esse apud eos qui non sunt in Ecclesia, quae nemo vestrum audet negare: sed cur tale aliquid nolitis et Baptismum, omnino non video, nec vos posse demonstrare confido. Sequimur sane nos in hac re etiam canonicarum auctoritatem certissimam Scripturarum. Neque enim parvi momenti habendum est, quod cum inter episcopos anterioris aetatis quam esse inciperet pars Donati, ista quaestio fluctuaret, et varias haberet inter se collegarum salva unitate sententias, hoc per universam Catholicam quae toto orbe diffunditur observari placuit quod tenemus. Nam et vos profertis concilium Cypriani, quod aut non est factum, aut a caeteris unitatis membris, a quibus ille non divisus est, merito superatum. Neque enim propterea sumus episcopo Cypriano meliores tamen censuit haereticos denuo baptizari), quia nos hoc recte non facimus: sicut nec Petro apostolo meliores sumus, quia non cogimus gentes Iudaizare, quod ille fecisse Paulo apostolo attestante et corrigente monstratur : cum similiter inter Apostolos de circumcisione quaestio, sicut postea de Baptismo inter episcopos, non parva difficultate nutaret.
1. 32. 38. But we have shown that many things pertaining even to the law of God exist among those who are not in the Church, which none of you dares to deny: but why you are unwilling that baptism too be something of this kind, I altogether do not see, nor do I trust that you can demonstrate it. We, indeed, in this matter follow the most certain authority of the canonical Scriptures. For it is to be held of no small moment that, when among the bishops of an earlier age than that in which the party of Donatus began this question fluctuated, and the colleagues held among themselves, with unity preserved, various opinions, it was resolved that throughout the universal Catholic Church, which is spread through the whole world, what we hold should be observed. For you too bring forward the council of Cyprian, which either was not held, or was deservedly overcome by the other members of unity, from whom he was not divided. For we are not on that account better than the bishop Cyprian (although he judged that heretics should be baptized anew), because we rightly do not do this: just as we are not better than the apostle Peter, because we do not compel the Gentiles to Judaize, which he is shown to have done, with the apostle Paul attesting and correcting it (See Gal 2:11-14)—since likewise among the Apostles the question of circumcision, as afterward of baptism among the bishops, wavered with no small difficulty.
Crescon.1.32.38
1. 33. 39. Proinde, quamvis huius rei certum de Scripturis canonicis non proferatur exemplum; earumdem tamen Scripturarum etiam in hac re nobis tenetur veritas, cum hoc facimus quod universae iam placuit Ecclesiae, quam ipsarum Scripturarum commendat auctoritas: ut quoniam sancta Scriptura fallere non potest, quisquis falli metuit huius obscuritate quaestionis, eamdem ecclesiam de illa consulat, quam sine ulla ambiguitate sancta Scriptura demonstrat. Si autem dubitas quod Ecclesiam quae per omnes gentes numerositate copiosissima dilatatur, haec sancta Scriptura commendat que enim si non dubitares, adhuc esses in parte Donati); multis te et manifestissimis testimoniis ex eadem auctoritate prolatis onerabo, ut ex tuis concessionibus, si nimium pervicax esse nolueris, ad hoc etiam perducaris, cum prius ostendero etiam epistolae meae, cui respondere a contrario voluisti, nihil te quod ad veritatem pertineat respondere potuisse.
1. 33. 39. Accordingly, although no certain example of this matter is brought forward from the canonical Scriptures, yet the truth of those same Scriptures is held by us even in this matter, when we do what has already pleased the universal Church, which the authority of those very Scriptures commends: so that, since holy Scripture cannot deceive, whoever fears to be deceived by the obscurity of this question may consult that same Church concerning it, which holy Scripture demonstrates without any ambiguity. But if you doubt that holy Scripture commends the Church which is spread through all nations, most copious in multitude (for if you did not doubt, you would not still be in the party of Donatus), I will load you with many and most manifest testimonies brought forward from the same authority, so that from your own concessions, if you are not unwilling to be too stubborn, you may be led even to this—when I have first shown that to my letter too, which you wished to answer to the contrary, you were able to answer nothing pertaining to the truth.
Crescon.1.33.39
1. 34. 40. Hoc interim satis sit, quod propter nimiam obstinationem hominum multa dicenda arbitratus sum, adversus eos qui cum habeant principalem causam malam, ab ea discutienda praescriptione volunt avertere iudices, cum dicunt nullo modo sibi loquendum esse nobiscum. Probavi enim et de Scripturis sanctis, et quam potui ratione perspicua, nec eloquentiam quantamlibet, nec dialecticam qualemlibet metuendam esse assertoribus veritatis, quominus assertores falsitatis, disputando cum eis, et eos refellendo, convincant. Ubi etiam demonstravi et illud, quo te praeter epistolam meam dixisti esse permotum, quam non sit consequens ut si concedimus esse Baptismum in parte Donati, simul etiam concedamus in eadem societate quemquam baptizari oportere: quia sicut bonam legem potuit habere reprobus populus Iudaeorum, sic bonum sacramentum potest habere reproba societas haereticorum. Quid autem proprie detur in Ecclesia, quod praeter illam omnino non datur, suo loco sine difficultate monstrabitur . Neque enim recte ageremus cum haereticis, quos habere Baptismum confitemur, ut omni modo ad Ecclesiam catholicam veniant, nisi veniendo acciperent aliquid, quod nec alibi possint accipere; et quod nisi acceperint, frustra et perniciose habeant quaecumque alia, quamvis bona et ad legem Dei pertinentia, ubilibet accipere potuerunt. Hoc enim quidquid est, quod secundum Scripturas certissimamque rationem inveniri potuerit, non nisi in sancta Ecclesia vel dari vel ac cipi posse, hoc pertinebit ad fontem signatum, puteum aquae vivae, paradisum cum fructu pomorum , cuius ut potuisti mentionem fecisti, sed quid illud sit, non te intellexisse ostendisti; quandoquidem hoc de visibili Baptismo dictum esse arbitraris: quod licet sanctum sit, neque ullo modo praetermittendum, quoniam sacratissima significatione praepollet; quam multi eum tamen accipiant, non solum boni qui secundum propositum vocati sunt conformes imaginis Filii Dei , sed etiam his qui regnum Dei non possidebunt, in quibus, sicut dicit Apostolus, et ebriosi et avari numerantur ; puto quod si pertinacia deposita cogitaveris, verum me dicere, tibi ipse facile respondebis, ut non quaeras fontem signatum et puteum aquae vivae, nisi quo hi qui displicent Deo, divinitus non permittuntur accedere.
1. 34. 40. Let this for the moment be enough—what, on account of the excessive obstinacy of men, I judged ought to be said against those who, having a bad principal cause, wish by a technicality to turn the judges away from discussing it, when they say that there must be no speaking with us at all. For I have proved, both from the holy Scriptures and by as clear a reasoning as I could, that neither eloquence, however great, nor dialectic, of whatever sort, is to be feared by the asserters of truth, so as to keep them from convicting the asserters of falsehood by disputing with them and refuting them. And I have also demonstrated that point by which you said you were moved, apart from my letter—how it is not consequent that, if we concede there is baptism in the party of Donatus, we should at the same time also concede that anyone ought to be baptized in that same society: because, just as the reprobate people of the Jews could have a good law, so a reprobate society of heretics can have a good sacrament. But what is properly given in the Church, which apart from it is not given at all, will be shown in its place without difficulty (See Augustine, Baptism 6.1-5). For we would not deal rightly with the heretics, whom we confess to have baptism, urging them by every means to come to the Catholic Church, unless by coming they received something which they cannot receive elsewhere—and which, unless they receive it, they have in vain and perniciously whatever other things, however good and pertaining to the law of God, they were able to receive anywhere. For whatever this is, which according to the Scriptures and most certain reason could be found, can be given or received only in the holy Church, this will pertain to the sealed fountain, the well of living water, the paradise with the fruit of orchards (See Song 4:12-13), of which you made mention as best you could, but you showed that you did not understand what it was; since you reckon this was said of visible baptism—which, although it is holy and by no means to be passed over, since it excels by a most sacred signification, yet very many receive it, not only the good who according to his purpose are called to be conformed to the image of the Son of God (See Rom 8:28-29), but also those who will not possess the kingdom of God, among whom, as the Apostle says, both drunkards and the avaricious are numbered (See 1 Cor 6:10); I think that, if you lay aside obstinacy and consider that I speak truly, you will easily answer yourself, so as not to seek the sealed fountain and the well of living water except where those who displease God are divinely not permitted to approach.
Crescon.1.34.40
2. 1. 1. Superioris voluminis tam prolixo sermone, puto quod tandem aliquando persuasimus, non esse in hoc laudandos vestros episcopos neque approbandos, quod de causa dissensionis quae nostram communionem dirimit, nolunt nobiscum habere colloquium. Hac enim quasi praescriptione se in causa pessima putant esse tutissimos, quam, nisi fallor, et veris certisque rationibus, et maxime divinarum Scripturarum exemplis penitus amputavi, quibus dilucidissime docui, a sanctis praedicatoribus atque assertoribus veritatis, etiam contra praesentes eius adversarios, nec tantum qui ex eodem populo quo et illi fuerunt, verum etiam contra alienigenas et extraneos; et unde praecipue vanas formidines inicitis imperitis, contra eos qui dialecticam maxime profiterentur, habitum fuisse sermonem: ne contentiosissimus habeatur diligentissimus praedicator, et ne litigator putetur impiger disputator, instans secundum praeceptum Apostoli opportune, importune , ut doctrina sana contradicentes redarguantur, vaniloqui refellantur , inquieti corripiantur, pusillanimes consolentur, infirmi suscipiantur , dum adversus omnes resistentes, verbum salutis evangelicae cum patientia defenditur, sine diffidentia praedicatur. Ostendi etiam quam non debeatis ideo putare apud vos esse hominem baptizandum, quia et nos consentimus quod et haberi a vobis Baptismus possit et dari: cum et illud dicamus perniciose haberi et perniciose dari; quoniam illa sancta, quibus uti et mali possunt, quanto sanctiora sunt, tanto ab eis inutilius poenaliusque tractantur. Unde cum ad Ecclesiam sanctam veniunt, ipsi corrigendi sunt: non a bonis illa violanda, quae nec a malis mutata sunt.
2. 1. 1. By the long discourse of the preceding volume I think that at last we have persuaded that your bishops are not to be praised in this, nor approved, in that, concerning the cause of the dissension which severs our communion, they are unwilling to hold conversation with us. For by this technicality, as it were, they think themselves most safe in a most evil cause—which, unless I am mistaken, I have thoroughly cut away both by true and certain reasonings and especially by examples of the divine Scriptures, by which I have most clearly taught that discourse was held by the holy preachers and asserters of truth, even against its present adversaries, and not only against those who were of the same people as they, but even against foreigners and strangers; and—whence above all you cast vain fears upon the unskilled—against those who professed dialectic most of all: lest the most diligent preacher be held most contentious, and lest the tireless disputant be thought a quarreler, being insistent, according to the precept of the Apostle, in season and out of season (See 2 Tim 4:2), so that in sound doctrine those who contradict may be refuted, idle talkers confuted, the restless corrected, the faint-hearted consoled, the weak supported (See 1 Thess 5:14), while against all who resist the word of evangelical salvation is defended with patience and preached without diffidence. I have also shown how you ought not to think that a man must be baptized among you because we too consent that baptism can be both had and given by you—since we say also that it is had perniciously and given perniciously; for those holy things which even the bad can use, the holier they are, the more uselessly and penally are they handled by them. Whence, when they come to the holy Church, they themselves are to be corrected: those things are not to be violated by the good, which were not even changed by the bad.
Crescon.2.1.1
2. 1. 2. Audi ergo, Cresconi, dum breviter et hoc demonstrabo, nihil te dixisse per totam epistolam tuam quo refelleres meam, nisi forte quod me nomina derivare vel declinare docu isti, ut a Donato Donatianos potius quam Donatistas dicerem, quam tamen graecam saltem declinationem esse concedis, videlicet quod ita Donatistae a Donato, ut Evangelistae ab Evangelio nominentur; quo te delectari dicis, ut vestris Evangelium praedicantibus, a simili mutuata sit vocabuli declinatio. Vide ergo ne forte ipsi priores hoc voluerint appellari, quia Donatum habent pro Evangelio: nam sic isti a Donati, quomodo sancti omnes nolunt ab Evangelii societate discedere; et ideo delectantur vocari Donatistae, sicut evangelistae: tuque potius eis facis iniuriam, cum scribis, in latino sermone, nonnisi latinam regulam probans: Donatianos a Donato, sicut ab Ario et Novato Arianos et Novatianos, melius vocari. Nam ego cum scriberem, iam mihi a nescio quibus propagatum sonabat hoc nomen, neque id mutare curavi, cum et hoc ad distinctionem quam volebam satis sufficere existimarem. Si enim Demosthenes clarissimus oratorum, quibus verborum tanta fuit cura, quanta rerum auctoribus nostris, cum tamen ei nonnullam locutionis insolentiam obiecisset Aeschines, negavit ille in eo positas esse fortunas Graeciae, illone an illo verbo usus fuerit, et huc an illuc manum porrexerit : quanto minus nos laborare debemus de regulis derivandorum nominum, quando sive illud sive illud dicamus, intellegitur sine ambiguitate quod dicimus; quorum non in expolitione sermonis, sed in demonstratione veritatis est maior intentio? Si autem quisquam nostrorum primus flexit hoc nomen, nullo modo mihi videtur illud simile intuitus, quod Evangelistae ab Evangelio nuncu pantur: sed quia per Donatum, non tantum Carthaginis, qui hanc haeresem maxime roborasse perhibetur; sed etiam maiorem Donatum a Casis-Nigris, qui altare contra altare in eadem civitate primus erexit, magnum scandalum factum est; ita fortasse a Donato Donatistas, ut ab scandalo Scandalistas voluit appellare.
2. 1. 2. Hear, then, Cresconius, while I briefly demonstrate this too, that you said nothing through your whole letter whereby you might refute mine—unless perhaps that you taught me to derive or decline names, so that I should say "Donatians" from Donatus rather than "Donatists"—though you concede this to be at least a Greek declension, namely that "Donatists" are named from Donatus as "Evangelists" are from "Evangel," in which you say you delight, that for those of you who preach the Gospel the declension of the word should be borrowed from a similar one. See, then, lest perhaps your forebears themselves wished to be so called, because they have Donatus for a Gospel: for these are from Donatus just as all the saints are unwilling to depart from the fellowship of the Gospel; and therefore they delight to be called "Donatists" as "evangelists": and you rather do them injury, when you write, "in the Latin tongue," approving only the Latin rule: that they should be better called "Donatians" from Donatus, as "Arians" and "Novatians" from Arius and Novatus. For when I was writing, this name already sounded to me as propagated by I know not whom, nor did I take care to change it, since I reckoned that this too sufficed enough for the distinction I wished. For if Demosthenes, the most renowned of orators, who had such care for words as our authors had for things, when nevertheless Aeschines had cast at him a certain unusualness of speech, denied that the fortunes of Greece were placed in whether he had used this word or that, or had stretched out his hand this way or that (See Cicero, Orator): how much less ought we to labor over the rules of deriving names, when, whether we say this or that, what we say is understood without ambiguity—we whose greater intention is not in the polishing of speech, but in the demonstration of truth? But if any of our people first inflected this name, it seems to me in no way that he looked to that likeness by which "Evangelists" are named from "Evangel": but because, through Donatus—not only the one of Carthage, who is reported to have especially strengthened this heresy, but also the elder Donatus of Casae Nigrae, who first erected an altar against an altar in the same city—a great scandal was made; thus perhaps he wished to call them "Donatists" from Donatus, as "Scandalists" from scandal.
Crescon.2.1.2
2. 2. 3. Sed ego ea in re, in qua nihil causae nostrae minuitur, me facillimum praebeo, et quando tecum ago, iam Donatianos voco; quando autem cum aliis, consuetudinem potius sequor, quae his sonis iure dominatur: tu tantum memento me, cui tantam tribuisti eloquentiam, nondum nosse nomina declinare, et nuntia vestris securitatem, ne iam timeant tamquam dialecticum, cui vides adhuc necessarium esse grammaticum. Quod si disciplina disputandi, sive illam dialecticam velis appellare, sive quid aliud; satis tamen sobrie docet, cum de re constat, non esse de nomine laborandum: sicut non curo utrum ea ipsa dialectica vocetur, curo tamen quantum valeo, nosse ac posse disputare, hoc est, veritatem a falsitate in loquendo discernere; quia hoc nisi curavero, perniciosissime errabo: ita non curo utrum Donatistae, an Donatiani peritius et litteratius declinemini; utrum postremo a Donato vel qui primus extra Ecclesiam sacrificavit, vel qui hanc dissensionem maxime roboravit, an a Maiorino qui primus contra Caecilianum vestrae partis episcopus ordinatus est, debeat vobis, quando loquimur, distinctionis causa indi vocabulum. Quod tamen haeretici sitis, et ideo ne decipiatis, cautissime devitandi, nisi diligenter demonstrare curavero, non parvam negligentiae culpam pro mei officii sarcina incurram.
2. 2. 3. But I show myself most accommodating in a matter in which nothing of our cause is diminished, and when I deal with you, I now call you "Donatians"; but when I deal with others, I rather follow custom, which rightly rules over these sounds: only remember that I, to whom you attributed such great eloquence, do not yet know how to decline names, and announce security to your people, that they may no longer fear me as a dialectician, for whom you see a grammarian is still necessary. But if the discipline of disputing—whether you wish to call it dialectic or anything else—nevertheless teaches soberly enough that, when the thing is established, one ought not to labor over the name: just as I do not care whether that very thing be called dialectic, yet I care, as much as I am able, to know and be able to dispute—that is, to discern truth from falsehood in speaking; because unless I take care of this, I shall err most perniciously: so I do not care whether you be more expertly and learnedly declined "Donatists" or "Donatians"; whether, finally, from Donatus—either the one who first sacrificed outside the Church, or the one who especially strengthened this dissension—or from Maiorinus, who was the first bishop of your party ordained against Caecilian, the word ought to be applied to you, when we speak, for the sake of distinction. Yet that you are heretics, and therefore, lest you deceive, most cautiously to be avoided, unless I take diligent care to demonstrate, I shall incur no small blame of negligence for the burden of my office.
Crescon.2.2.3
2. 3. 4. Quamquam id quod inter nos accidit, schisma potius quam haeresim censes appellari oportere, et quod raro audere dialectici solent, etiam definitionibus ista discernis; ubi quantum nos adiuves, satis demonstrare non potero, nisi ex epistola tua inseram verba tua. "Quid sibi vult - inquis - quod ais haereticorum sacrilegum errorem? Nam haereses nonnisi inter diversa sequentes fieri solent, nec haereticus nisi contrariae vel aliter interpretatae religionis est cultor, ut sunt Manichaei, Ariani, Marcionitae, Novatiani, caeterique quorum inter se contra fidem christianam diversa sententia stat. Inter nos, quibus idem Christus natus, mortuus et resurgens, una religio, eadem Sacramenta, nihil in christiana observatione diversum, schisma factum, non haeresis dicitur. Siquidem haeresis est diversa sequentium secta: schisma vero, idem sequentium separatio. Quare et in hoc, studio criminandi, quantum incurreris vides errorem, cum quod schisma est haeresem vocas". Haec nempe verba tua sunt, quae posui ex epistola tua.
2. 3. 4. Although you judge that what has happened between us ought to be called a schism rather than a heresy, and—what dialecticians rarely dare—you distinguish these things even by definitions: where I shall not be able to demonstrate sufficiently how much you help us, unless I insert your words from your letter. "What do you mean," you say, "by what you say of the sacrilegious error of heretics? For heresies are accustomed to arise only among those following different things, nor is anyone a heretic except a worshiper of a contrary or otherwise interpreted religion, as are the Manichees, Arians, Marcionites, Novatians, and the rest, whose opinion stands among themselves at variance against the Christian faith. Among us, for whom the same Christ was born, died, and rose again, one religion, the same sacraments, nothing different in Christian observance, a schism is said to have been made, not a heresy. Since indeed heresy is a sect of those following different things; but schism, a separation of those following the same things. Wherefore in this too, by your zeal for accusing, you see how great an error you have fallen into, when you call a heresy what is a schism." These are indeed your words, which I have set down from your letter.
Crescon.2.3.4
2. 4. 5. Iam nunc attende, si pertinax non sis, quam facili compendio id quod inter nos agebatur, ipse finieris. Si enim et nobis et vobis idem Christus natus, mortuus ac resurgens, una religio, eadem Sacramenta, nihil in christiana observatione diversum est, nonne rebaptizare perversum est? Tria namque posuisti, quorum si unum posuisses, satis superque sufficeret. Sed quasi contra Donatianos fideliter ageres, ne quisquam vel nimis acutus, id quod semel breviterque dixisses, interpretari aliter conaretur, etiam obtunsis auribus et cordibus tuam curasti immergere atque inculcare sententiam: "Una - inquis - religio, eadem Sacramenta, nihil in christiana observatione diversum". Et adhuc adversus invicem laboramus? Iam tandem aliquando cohibete dissensionem, resarcite discissionem, finite litem, amate pacem. Quid reprobatis? quid exsuf flatis? Quare rebaptizatis? "Una religio est, eadem Sacramenta, nihil in christiana observatione diversum". Nam si vobis et nobis non est unus Baptismus, quomodo est una religio? Sed tu dixisti: "Una religio": ergo et unus Baptismus. <Si nobis et vobis non est idem Baptismus>, quomodo sunt eadem Sacramenta? Sed tu dixisti: "Eadem Sacramenta"; idem ergo et Baptismus. Item si nobis et vobis diversus est Baptismus, quomodo nihil est in christiana observatione diversum? Sed tu dixisti: "Nihil in christiana observatione diversum"; non ergo est diversus et Baptismus. Quae cum ita sint, nos recte quod unum atque idem, neque diversum est, nec improbamus, nec exsufflamus, nec iteramus; sed agnoscimus, suscipimus, acceptamus. Vos vero impie, quod unum atque idem, neque diversum est, dissimulatis agnoscere, suscipere recusatis, acceptare non vultis; sed eligitis improbare, audetis exsufflare, non metuitis iterare. Et cum in hoc ipso quod ea quae inter nos mutata non sunt, nos suscipimus, vos repellitis; nos si a vobis data sunt, data iudicamus, vos si a nobis data sunt, tamquam non data repetitis: cum tam diversa sequimini, appellari vos haereticos dedignamini.
2. 4. 5. Now attend, if you are not stubborn, by what an easy shortcut you yourself will settle what was being dealt with between us. For if to both us and you the same Christ was born, died, and rose again, one religion, the same sacraments, nothing different in Christian observance, is it not perverse to rebaptize? For you set down three things, of which, had you set down one, it would have been more than enough. But, as if you were dealing faithfully against the Donatians, lest anyone, whether too acute, should try to interpret otherwise what you had once and briefly said, you took care to plunge and drive your sentence even into dull ears and hearts: "One religion," you say, "the same sacraments, nothing different in Christian observance." And do we still labor against one another? Now at last restrain dissension, mend the rupture, end the strife, love peace. What do you reject? What do you blow upon with contempt? Why do you rebaptize? "One religion, the same sacraments, nothing different in Christian observance." For if to you and to us there is not one baptism, how is there one religion? But you said, "One religion": therefore also one baptism. If to us and to you there is not the same baptism, how are there the same sacraments? But you said, "The same sacraments": therefore the same baptism too. Likewise, if to us and to you baptism is different, how is nothing different in Christian observance? But you said, "Nothing different in Christian observance"; therefore baptism too is not different. Since this is so, we rightly neither disapprove, nor blow upon with contempt, nor repeat what is one and the same and not different; but we acknowledge, take up, accept it. But you impiously refuse to acknowledge what is one and the same and not different, refuse to take it up, are unwilling to accept it; but you choose to disapprove, dare to blow upon it with contempt, do not fear to repeat it. And while in this very thing—that those things which between us are not changed, we take up, you repel; we, if they were given by you, judge them given; you, if they were given by us, demand them again as though not given: while you follow things so different, you disdain to be called heretics.
Crescon.2.4.5
2. 4. 6. Attende diligenter quid dicas, quid dicam. Tu certe definisti et dixisti: "Haeresis est diversa sequentium secta: schisma vero, eadem sequentium separatio". Item tu dixisti: "Nobis et vobis unam esse religionem, eadem Sacramenta, nihil in christiana observatione diversum". Si una religio est, eadem sacramenta, nihil in christiana observatione diversum, quare ergo rebaptizas christianum? Si autem in eo quod tu rebaptizas christianum, ego non rebaptizo? Diversa utique sequimur. Quare te dici non vis haereticum? Puto quod non parvo signo agnoscamus haereticos, qui cum sibi et nobis unam religionem, eadem Sacramenta, nihil in christiana observatione diversum esse fateantur, nolunt nos agnoscere baptizatos. An tanta obstinatione contenditis, tanta dissensione veritati resistitis, ut a religione, a Sacramentis, a christiana observatione Baptismum separetis? Quod si facitis, in eo estis haeretici, quod ad religionem, ad Sacramenta, ad observationem christianam Baptismum pertinere non vultis. Si autem non facitis, in eo estis haeretici, quod eos qui vobiscum habent unam religionem, eadem Sacramenta, nihil in christiana observatione diversum, cum et Baptismum ad religionem, ad Sacramenta, ad christianam observationem pertinere fateamini, tamen rebaptizatis. Attende enim diligenter definitionem tuam, in qua dixisti: "Haeresis est diversa sequentium secta"; et vide utrum non diversa sequimini, aut separando Baptismum a religiosa observatione christianorum Sacramentorum, quibus eum nos inter magna coniungimus; aut eos cum quibus in una religiosa observatione christianorum Sacramentorum etiam Baptismus unus est, tamen rebaptizando, quod nos detestamur.
2. 4. 6. Attend diligently to what you say, what I say. You certainly defined and said: "Heresy is a sect of those following different things; but schism, a separation of those following the same things." Likewise you said: "To us and to you there is one religion, the same sacraments, nothing different in Christian observance." If there is one religion, the same sacraments, nothing different in Christian observance, why then do you rebaptize a Christian? But if, in the very fact that you rebaptize a Christian, I do not rebaptize? We surely follow different things. Why are you unwilling to be called a heretic? I think that by no small sign we recognize heretics, who, while they confess that to themselves and to us there is one religion, the same sacraments, nothing different in Christian observance, are unwilling to acknowledge us as baptized. Or do you contend with such obstinacy, resist the truth with such dissension, that you separate baptism from religion, from the sacraments, from Christian observance? But if you do this, in that very thing you are heretics, in that you are unwilling that baptism pertain to religion, to the sacraments, to Christian observance. But if you do not do this, in that very thing you are heretics, in that those who have with you one religion, the same sacraments, nothing different in Christian observance—since you confess that baptism too pertains to religion, to the sacraments, to Christian observance—you nevertheless rebaptize. For attend diligently to your definition, in which you said: "Heresy is a sect of those following different things"; and see whether you do not follow different things—either by separating baptism from the religious observance of the Christian sacraments, with which we join it among great things; or, those with whom in one religious observance of the Christian sacraments there is also one baptism, by nevertheless rebaptizing, which we detest.
Crescon.2.4.6
2. 5. 7. Quam vellem, si possem, cum aliquem deceptum ex nostris fidelibus, vestri nefan dis interimendum insidiis excipiunt, cum apud nos iam baptizatum, nec coepisse dicunt esse christianum, cum tamquam paganum exsufflant, cum catechumenum faciunt, ut praeparent deinde retinguendum, vel potius exstinguendum; repente alicunde existere, cum hac epistola tua, et hunc ipsum eius locum in mediis eorum ausibus recitando porrigere et exclamare: Quid facitis? Ecce, audite, videte, legite; una est nobis vobisque religio, eadem Sacramenta, nihil in christiana observatione diversum: in cuius nomine iste baptizatus sit prius interrogate, et tunc si alium meliorem in vestro Baptismo nominatis, date. Tunc illi fortasse, si non ipsa rerum evidentia contremescerent, continuo consilium suum, magnum videlicet atque acutum, proferrent et dicerent: Quis iste nobis est, cuius epistolam geris? Laicus noster est: nobis vinceret, vincitur sibi. Tum ego si adessem, conversus ad te dicerem: Tu saltem, obsecro, dic nobis, quid isti faciunt? Ecce apud nos baptizatum rebaptizare disponunt. "Certe ergo nobis et vobis una religio, eadem Sacramenta, nihil in christiana observatione diversum"? An responderes: Sed Christi Baptismus non est religio, non est Sacramentum, non est observatio christiana? Averterit Deus hanc a tua mente dementiam. Quid igitur mihi responderes urguenti ac dicenti. Una nobis vobisque religio est: quibus autem Baptismus unus non est, non est una religio: ergo nobis vobisque unus est Baptismus. Eadem nobis et vobis sunt Sacramenta: quibus autem Baptismus idem non est, non sunt eadem Sacramenta: ergo idem nobis et vobis est Baptismus. Nihil est nobis et vobis in christiana observatione diversum: quibus autem diversus est Baptismus, non utique nihil est in christiana observatione diversum: non ergo nobis et vobis diversus est Baptismus. Cur quod unum est improbatur? cur quod idem est exsufflatur? cur quod non diversum est iteratur?
2. 5. 7. How I wish, if I could, when your people seize someone deceived from among our faithful, to be destroyed by their wicked snares—when they say that one already baptized among us has not even begun to be a Christian, when they blow upon him as upon a pagan, when they make him a catechumen, in order then to prepare him to be re-dyed, or rather extinguished—suddenly to appear from somewhere, and, holding out this letter of yours, and this very passage of it, by reciting it in the midst of their daring, to cry out: What are you doing? Behold, hear, see, read; there is to us and to you one religion, the same sacraments, nothing different in Christian observance: first ask in whose name this man was baptized, and then, if in your baptism you name another, a better one, give it. Then perhaps, if they did not tremble at the very evidence of the facts, they would at once produce their counsel, great of course and acute, and say: Who is this man to us, whose letter you carry? He is a layman of ours: he may win for us, he is conquered for himself. Then I, if I were present, turning to you, would say: At least, I beg you, tell us, what are these men doing? Behold, they arrange to rebaptize one baptized among us. "Surely, then, to us and to you there is one religion, the same sacraments, nothing different in Christian observance"? Or would you answer: But the baptism of Christ is not religion, is not a sacrament, is not Christian observance? May God turn away this madness from your mind. What, then, would you answer me pressing and saying: To us and to you there is one religion; but those to whom there is not one baptism, to them there is not one religion: therefore to us and to you there is one baptism. To us and to you there are the same sacraments; but those to whom baptism is not the same, to them the sacraments are not the same: therefore to us and to you baptism is the same. There is nothing to us and to you different in Christian observance; but those to whom baptism is different, surely there is something different in Christian observance: therefore to us and to you baptism is not different. Why is what is one disapproved? Why is what is the same blown upon with contempt? Why is what is not different repeated?
Crescon.2.5.7
2. 6. 8. Me sic agente in praesentia, sic instante, ad quas tergiversationes confugeretis? Videlicet contemnerent in epistola tua illi grammaticos, tu accusares in nostra dialecticos: sed veritas ex utraque superaret haereticos, hoc solum in eis ostendens a nobis esse diversum, quod constat esse perversum: quia nos Sacramenta nostra cognoscimus, errorem alienum emendamus; vos autem eadem Sacramenta fatemini, quae tamquam nulla sint iteratis, magna diversitate reprobantes quod diversum non esse conceditis.
2. 6. 8. When I dealt thus in their presence, when I thus pressed, to what evasions would you flee? Of course, in your letter they would despise the grammarians, and you in mine would accuse the dialecticians: but the truth would on both sides overcome the heretics, showing this alone in them to be different from us, which is agreed to be perverse: because we acknowledge our own sacraments and amend another's error; but you confess the same sacraments, which, as though they were nothing, you repeat, with great difference disapproving what you concede to be not different.
Crescon.2.6.8
2. 7. 9. Proinde quamvis inter schisma et haeresim magis eam distinctionem approbem, qua dicitur schisma esse recens congregationis ex aliqua sententiarum diversitate dissensio que enim et schisma fieri potest, nisi diversum aliquid sequantur qui faciunt); haeresis autem, schisma inveteratum: tamen quid hinc opus est ut laborem, cum me tantum adiuvent definitiones tuae, ut si mihi et per alios vestros concederetur, schismaticos vos libentius quam haereticos dicerem. Si enim schisma faciunt, quibus cum eis a quibus se dividunt una religio est, eadem Sacramenta, nihil in christiana observatione diversum: hinc est vestra rebaptizatio damnabilior; quia in una religione, eisdem Sacramentis, nihilo in christiana observatione diverso, alius et diversus esse non potest Baptismus. Sed quoniam nec nullum est nec aliquid parvum, quod diversum sequimini, cum ab unitatis vinculo separati, etiam de repetitione Baptismi dissentitis a nobis; fit ut secundum istam ipsam definitionem tuam qua dixisti: "Haeresis est autem diversa sequentium secta", et haeretici sitis, et victi appareatis: haeretici quidem, quod non tantum divisi, verum et in rebaptizando diversum sequimini; victi autem, quia datum per nos Baptismum tamquam non ipsum vel tamquam nullum sit iteratis, quod unum atque idem, nec diversum esse fatemini. Tua quippe verba sunt, quod "nobis vobisque sit una religio, eadem Sacramenta, nihil in christiana observatione diversum".
2. 7. 9. Accordingly, although between schism and heresy I rather approve that distinction by which a schism is said to be a recent dissension of a congregation arising from some difference of opinions (for a schism too cannot come about unless those who make it follow something different); but a heresy, a schism grown old: yet what need is there for me to labor over this, since your definitions help me so much that, if it were granted me by your other people too, I would more willingly call you schismatics than heretics. For if those make a schism who have with those from whom they divide themselves one religion, the same sacraments, nothing different in Christian observance: hence your rebaptizing is the more damnable; because in one religion, the same sacraments, nothing different in Christian observance, there cannot be another and different baptism. But since what you follow as different is neither nothing nor anything small—seeing that, separated from the bond of unity, you also dissent from us about the repetition of baptism—it comes about that, according to that very definition of yours by which you said, "But heresy is a sect of those following different things," you are both heretics and shown to be conquered: heretics indeed, in that, not only divided, you follow something different in rebaptizing; but conquered, because the baptism given through us, as though it were not itself or as though it were nothing, you repeat—which you confess to be one and the same and not different. For these are your words, that "to us and to you there is one religion, the same sacraments, nothing different in Christian observance."
Crescon.2.7.9
2. 8. 10. Quapropter, si litteris tuis pars Donati subscriberet, ac deinde ista quae a te atque me dicta sunt, sine insana pertinacia vel impudentia cogitaret, nihil ulterius adversus nos sentiret aut diceret. Sed quoniam tu es cui respondeo, iam puto quod et ipse videas, quam non studio criminandi, sed perniciosam redarguendi fallaciam, dixerim: "Donatistarum haereticorum sacrilegum errorem". In quibus quatuor verbis sive nominibus, quia hoc vel tibi vel arti grammaticae placet, primum quod positum est "Donatistarum", corrigo et muto, et Donatianorum dico: caetera vero tria, quoniam verissime dicta esse iam, ut puto, sentis, vos corrigite, vos mutate. Mutate, inquam, et corrigite Donatianorum, vel quodlibet aliud vocandi sitis, tamen "haereticorum sacrilegum errorem"; nam et haeretici estis, vel quod in schismate inveterato remansistis; vel ex tua definitione, quod de Ecclesia, quae corpus est Christi, vel de iteratione christiani Baptismi diversum sequimini. Et sacrilegus error est, non solum a christiana unitate separatio, verum etiam Sacramentorum, quae secundum tuam confessionem una eademque sunt, violatio atque rescissio. Quod si corrigitis et mutatis, quomodo "tales vos suscipimus quales eratis"? Unde inaniter tam multa locutus es, et cum sis ingenio tam acuto, consuetudine audiendae vanitatis obtunderis, ut videatur tibi quod cum ad nos a vobis transeunt, tales eos quales erant suscipimus: quia in eis traditionem Christianorum, quam nec alienati alienaverant, nec perversi perverterant, approbamus; quae Sacramenta etiam tu, quamvis non talis quales nos sumus, non potuisti tamen nisi talia, nec sic talia quasi alia similia, sed omnino eadem confiteri.
2. 8. 10. Wherefore, if the party of Donatus subscribed to your letter, and then considered, without mad obstinacy or shamelessness, the things said by you and by me, it would think and say nothing further against us. But since it is you to whom I am answering, I now think that you yourself also see how it was not from zeal for accusing, but in order to refute a pernicious fallacy, that I said: "the sacrilegious error of the Donatist heretics." Of these four words or names—since this pleases either you or the art of grammar—the first that was set down, "Donatist," I correct and change, and say "Donatian"; but the other three, since you now perceive, as I think, that they were said most truly, you yourselves correct, you yourselves change. Change, I say, and correct, the "Donatians'"—or whatever else you are to be called—nevertheless "sacrilegious error of heretics"; for you are heretics, either because you have remained in an inveterate schism, or, from your own definition, because concerning the Church, which is the body of Christ, or concerning the repetition of Christian baptism, you follow something different. And it is a sacrilegious error, not only to be separated from Christian unity, but also to violate and rescind the sacraments, which according to your own confession are one and the same. But if you correct and change these things, how do we "receive you such as you were"? Whence in vain have you spoken so many things, and, although you are of so acute a wit, you are dulled by the habit of hearing vanity, so that it seems to you that, when they come over to us from you, we receive them such as they were: because in them we approve the tradition of the Christians, which neither the alienated had alienated nor the perverse had perverted; which sacraments even you, although not such as we are, could not nevertheless confess to be anything but such—and not such as though they were other, similar ones, but altogether the same.
Crescon.2.8.10
2. 9. 11. Obsecro te, dic mihi, quomodo talis est qualis fuit, qui veneratur Ecclesiam quam blasphemabat, qui tenet unitatem quam non tenebat, qui habet caritatem quam non habebat, qui accipit pacem quam respuebat, qui approbat Sacramentum quod exsufflabat? An vero ita sunt omnia falsis vera praeposterata, ut non dicantur mutati in quibus ea quae diversa fuerant veritate corriguntur, et mutati dicantur in quibus ea quae similia una eademque fuerant vanitate iterantur? Noli ergo ulterius in hac re, non tantum carnaliter, verum etiam pueriliter sapere, ut tales quales erant vestros a nobis suscipi existimes; qui conversione voluntatis ab errore ad veritatem, a divisione ad unitatem, a dissensione ad pacem, ab inimicitiis ad caritatem, ab humana praesumptione ad divinarum Scripturarum auctoritatem, non ante incipiunt esse nostri quam esse destiterint vestri. Haec conversio voluntatis repente mutavit, non solum in telonio peccatorem , verum etiam in cruce latronem. Nisi putas quod Christus in paradiso secum esse voluisset cruentum sceleratumque hominem, si non cordis illa con versio continuo faceret innocentem, ut eo die, ex eo loco, ex eo ligno transiret ad immortale fidei praemium, in quo exceperat mortis pro iniquitate supplicium . Sive enim ad malum sive ad bonum parvo momento animus commutatur, sed non ideo parvum est quod meretur. In ipsis corporalibus et temporalibus bonis et beneficiis diu nutritam quamlibet aetatem unus ictus interimit, et triginta octo annorum aegritudinem mox ut Dominus dignatus est iubere, sanavit . Crede certis rebus, non verbis inanibus. Mutati ad nos vestri transeunt; absit ut ipsi sint qui fuerunt. Quod utinam et tu facias, et quam verum sit in te tibi credas.
2. 9. 11. I beg you, tell me, how is he such as he was, who venerates the Church which he blasphemed, who holds the unity which he did not hold, who has the love which he did not have, who receives the peace which he rejected, who approves the sacrament which he blew upon with contempt? Or are all things so inverted, true things put after false, that those are not said to be changed in whom the things that were different are corrected by truth, and those are said to be changed in whom the things that were one and the same and similar are repeated by vanity? Do not, then, any further in this matter be wise, not only carnally, but even childishly, so as to reckon that your people are received by us such as they were—who, by the conversion of their will from error to truth, from division to unity, from dissension to peace, from enmities to love, from human presumption to the authority of the divine Scriptures, do not begin to be ours before they have ceased to be yours. This conversion of will suddenly changed not only a sinner at the tax booth (See Matt 9:9) but even a robber on the cross. Unless you think that Christ would have wished a bloody and wicked man to be with him in paradise, if that conversion of heart had not at once made him innocent, so that on that day, from that place, from that wood, he passed over to the immortal reward of faith, on which he had received the punishment of death for his iniquity (See Luke 23:40-43). For whether to evil or to good the mind is changed in a brief moment, yet what it merits is not therefore small. In bodily and temporal goods and benefits themselves, a single blow destroys an age of whatever length, however long nourished; and the Lord, as soon as he deigned to command it, healed a sickness of thirty-eight years (See John 5:5-9). Believe in sure things, not in empty words. Your people, changed, come over to us; far be it that they should be those who were. And would that you too did this, and believed for yourself how true this is in you.
Crescon.2.9.11
2. 10. 12. Magnum aliquid tibi dicere visus es, nominando "Candidum Villaregiensem, et Donatum Macomadiensem, qui ex vestris episcopis etiam apud nos episcopi fuerunt", et probata vita ad honorabilius senilis aetatis meritum pervenerunt: quasi Sacramenta et invocatio nominis Dei quae fit apud vos, ipsa inimica sit nobis; cum et in eis qui extra Ecclesiam sunt, non sit omnino nisi Ecclesiae. In qua quaestione si meis verbis laborarem, tuis adiuvarer. Nam si extra Ecclesiam nihil ecclesiasticum posse esse sentires, non ipse dixisses: "nobis et vobis unam esse religionem, eadem Sacramenta, nihil in christiana observatione diversum". Quibus verbis tuis non in totum consentio. Christiana quippe Ecclesia caretis, christianam caritatem non habetis. Christiana sane in vobis Sacramenta cognosco, et in his illud quoque diversum improbo ac respuo, quod cum eadem etiam in schismate habeatis, eadem in Catholicis exsufflatis. Prorsus agnoscit in vobis Ecclesia cuncta quae sua sunt: nec ideo non sunt eius, quia et apud vos inveniuntur. Apud vos quippe aliena sunt: sed cum vos correctos recipit cuius sunt, fiunt etiam salubriter vestra, quae perniciose habebatis aliena. Discordia vos possidet sub titulo pacis. Ergo discordia pellatur, pax introducatur. Quid causae est ut titulus deponatur? "Episcopus est - inquis - episcopum recipis; pre sbyter, presbyterum". Posses mihi et hoc dicere: Homo est, hominem recipis. Tam quippe in illo Sacramenta christiana, quam membra humana cognosco: nec curo per quem fuerint seminata, sed a quo creata. Quibus si male uti voluerit, eo ipso malus fit, quod Creatorem de bonis eius offendit: si autem bene uti coeperit, se corriget, non illa mutabit.
2. 10. 12. You seemed to yourself to say something great by naming "Candidus of Villa Regia and Donatus of Macomades, who from being your bishops were bishops even among us," and by an approved life attained the more honorable merit of old age: as though the sacraments and the invocation of the name of God which take place among you were themselves an enemy to us; whereas even in those who are outside the Church there is nothing at all but what is of the Church. In which question, if I labored with my own words, I would be helped by yours. For if you perceived that nothing ecclesiastical could be outside the Church, you would not yourself have said: "to us and to you there is one religion, the same sacraments, nothing different in Christian observance." To which words of yours I do not wholly consent. For you lack the Christian Church, you do not have Christian love. But I do indeed recognize the Christian sacraments in you, and in these I disapprove and reject that one difference, that while you have them the same even in schism, you blow upon them with contempt the same in the Catholics. Wholly does the Church recognize in you all the things that are hers: nor are they therefore not hers, because they are found also among you. For among you they are alien: but when she whose they are receives you corrected, the things you held perniciously as alien become salutarily yours too. Discord possesses you under the title of peace. Let discord, then, be driven out, let peace be brought in. What reason is there for the title to be laid down? "He is a bishop," you say, "you receive a bishop; a presbyter, a presbyter." You could also say this to me: He is a man, you receive a man. For I recognize the Christian sacraments in him as much as the human members; nor do I care through whom they were sown, but by whom they were created. If anyone wishes to use them badly, by that very fact he becomes bad, in that he offends the Creator by his goods: but if he begins to use them well, he will correct himself, not change them.
Crescon.2.10.12
2. 11. 13. Et de episcopis quidem vel clericis recipiendis alia quaestio est. Quamvis enim cum apud vos ordinantur, non super eos invocetur nomen Donati, sed Dei: tamen ita suscipiuntur, ut videtur paci et utilitati Ecclesiae convenire. Neque enim episcopi propter nos sumus, sed propter eos quibus verbum et sacramentum dominicum ministramus: ac per hoc ut eorum sine scandalo gubernandorum sese necessitas tulerit, ita vel esse, vel non esse debemus, quod non propter nos, sed propter alios sumus. Denique nonnulli sancta humilitate praediti viri, propter quaedam in se offendicula, quibus pie religioseque movebantur, episcopatus officium non solum sine culpa, verum etiam cum laude posuerunt. Numquid sic etiam christianum nomen et fidem laudabiliter, ac non potius damnabiliter ponerent? Sicut in accipiendis his rebus possunt esse iustae causae, cur excuset quisque fieri episcopus; nec tamen similiter potest ulla causa esse iusta, cur quisquis excuset fieri christianus. Quid ita, nisi quia sine episcopatu vel clericatu salvi esse possumus, sine christiana vero religione non possumus?
2. 11. 13. And concerning the receiving of bishops or clergy, indeed, it is another question. For although, when they are ordained among you, the name of Donatus is not invoked over them, but of God, yet they are received in such a way as seems to suit the peace and usefulness of the Church. For we are not bishops for our own sake, but for the sake of those to whom we minister the word and the sacrament of the Lord: and through this, as the necessity of governing them without scandal demands, so we ought either to be, or not to be, what we are not for ourselves but for others. Indeed, certain men endowed with holy humility, on account of certain stumbling blocks in themselves by which they were piously and religiously moved, laid down the office of the episcopate, not only without fault but even with praise. Would they lay down the Christian name and faith likewise, with praise, and not rather with damnation? Just as in receiving these offices there can be just causes why anyone should excuse himself from becoming a bishop, yet there can in no way be any just cause why anyone should excuse himself from becoming a Christian. Why so, except because without the episcopate or clerical office we can be saved, but without the Christian religion we cannot?
Crescon.2.11.13
2. 12. 14. Proinde vestri episcopi seu quilibet clerici, quantum ad ipsa ecclesiastica officia pertinet, sic in catholicam suscepti sunt unitatem, quemadmodum expedire videbatur iis, quorum saluti per eorum consulebatur officium vel exercendum vel omittendum. Verumtamen etiam de ipsis qui et apud nos eosdem administraverunt honores, numquid sicut dicere potuisti: "Episcopus est, episcopum recipis"; ita poteris dicere: Haereticus est, haereticum recipis; aut: Schismaticus est, schismaticum recipis; aut: Donatianus est, Donatianum recipis? His enim nominibus non gradus honoris a plebeia dignitate, sed crimen erroris a catholica veritate distinguitur. Proinde illa tamquam ecclesiastica munera, etiam in alienis inventa, qui vos relinquendo et ad nos transeundo nostri fiunt, pro utilitate populorum, quibus hac dispensatione servimus, vel suscipiuntur, vel non suscipiuntur: illa vero vitiosa et proprie vestra, sanantur, corriguntur, mutantur; dum tamen ea Sacramenta sine quibus homo non potest fieri christianus, etiam in haereticis sic tractentur, ut cum ad Ecclesiam veniunt, quod defuerit addatur, quod agnitum fuerit approbetur; ne dum nimis offendimur eis malis quae contra Ecclesiam pepererunt, persequamur etiam bona quae de Ecclesia discedendo traxerunt. Nam etiam ramus fractus, si rursus, sicut ait Apostolus, inseren dus sit , radix ei redditur, non forma mutatur.
2. 12. 14. Accordingly your bishops, or any clergy, as far as the ecclesiastical offices themselves are concerned, are received into Catholic unity in the way that seemed expedient for those to whose salvation it was provided by the exercising or the omitting of their office. Yet even concerning those who administered the same honors among us too, can you, just as you could say, "He is a bishop, you receive a bishop," likewise say: He is a heretic, you receive a heretic; or: He is a schismatic, you receive a schismatic; or: He is a Donatian, you receive a Donatian? For by these names not a grade of honor is distinguished from plebeian rank, but the crime of error from Catholic truth. Accordingly those, as it were ecclesiastical offices, found even among aliens, which those who become ours by leaving you and coming over to us, are for the usefulness of the peoples whom by this dispensation we serve, either received or not received; but those faulty things, properly your own, are healed, corrected, changed; provided nevertheless that those sacraments without which a man cannot become a Christian are so handled even among the heretics that, when they come to the Church, what was lacking is added, what is recognized is approved—lest, while we are too much offended by those evils which they brought forth against the Church, we persecute also the goods which they drew from the Church in departing. For even a broken branch, if it is again, as the Apostle says, to be grafted in (See Rom 11:23), the root is restored to it, the form is not changed.
Crescon.2.12.14
2. 12. 15. "At enim quia nostros - inquis - haereticos et sacrilegos vocas, quod nefarium et inexpiabile crimen est; numquid talibus sine aliqua expiatione ignosci debet aut potest? Cur ergo - inquis - non emaculas venientem? Cur non primo abluis et emundas, et sic tibi communicat?". Quid, quod ex his verbis tuis multo convenientius alius dixerit, talibus iam ignosci nec debere, nec posse: teque tibi ipsi contraria locutum esse monstraverit, ut ideo diceres cum aliqua expiatione talibus ignoscendum, quia id quod obiicitur inexpiabile est? Quomodo ergo expiatur quod inexpiabile est? Quomodo sperem te auditurum esse quod dico, qui tam in proximo non audis ipse quod dicis, cum tibi continuo contradicis, censendo expiandum quod inexpiabile dixeris? Nos autem ita vestrum dicimus haereticum et sacrilegum errorem, ut tamen inexpiabilem non dicamus: alioquin frustra vobiscum, ut eo relicto correcti ad Ecclesiam catholicam transeatis, quibus modis possumus, agendum esse censuimus. Nec "nostro", sicut scribis, "verbo te uti" arbitreris, quasi "hoc malum sine venia et sine medico esse dicamus"; quod omnino non dicimus; quia et veniam merentur quos huius mali poenituerit, et omnipotens est medicus qui per prophetam dicit: Si conversus fueris et ingemueris, tunc salvus eris . Quapropter, si in aliquem forte incidisti vel minus in his rebus instructum, vel minus quid loqueretur intuentem, quamvis esse communionis catholicae videretur, qui hoc tibi diceret; ipse potius huius inconsiderati verbi veniam mereatur: sicut tu qui cum sis tam liberaliter eruditus, et in arte verborum non mediocriter doctus, minus tamen quid loquaris attendens, expiandum censes quod inexpiabile dixeris; et quod est monstruosius, ideo expiandum, quia inexpiabile. Non est autem catholicum eos hortari, ut errore correcto salvi fiant, quos inexpiabiliter atque insanabiliter assereremus errare. Sed ideo vobis non videntur mundari, cum ad nos a vobis transeunt, quia non denuo baptizantur: quasi solo Baptismo, quem repeti non oportet, cum idem atque unus est, homines ab errore mundentur. Mundantur et verbo veritatis ab illo qui ait: Iam vos mundi estis propter verbum quod locutus sum vobis . Mundantur et sacrificio contriti cordis ab illo de quo dictum est: Sacrificium Deo spiritus contribulatus; cor contritum et humiliatum Deus non spernit . Mundantur et eleemosynis ab illo qui ait: Date eleemosynas, et ecce omnia munda sunt vobis . Mundantur ipsa quae supereminet omnibus caritate ab illo qui per apostolum Petrum dixit: Caritas cooperit multitudinem peccatorum ; quae una si adsit, omnia illa recte fiunt; si autem desit illa, omnia frustra fiunt. Haec vero unde sit, audi dicentem Apostolum: Caritas, inquit, Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum sanctum qui datus est nobis . Unde merito creduntur hi qui extra Ecclesiam Baptismum Ecclesiae perceperunt, non habere Spiritum sanctum, nisi cum ipsi Ecclesiae in vinculo pacis per connexionem caritatis adhaerescunt.
2. 12. 15. "But indeed, since you call our people," you say, "heretics and sacrilegious, which is a nefarious and inexpiable crime, ought or can such men be pardoned without some expiation? Why then," you say, "do you not cleanse the one who comes? Why do you not first wash and purify him, and so let him commune with you?" What of the fact that from these words of yours another might much more fittingly have said that such men neither ought nor can now be pardoned: and might have shown that you spoke contrary to yourself, in that you said such men must be pardoned with some expiation, because what is charged is inexpiable? How then is what is inexpiable expiated? How shall I hope that you will hear what I say, who so near at hand do not yourself hear what you say, when you immediately contradict yourself, judging that what you said was inexpiable must be expiated? But we so call your error heretical and sacrilegious that we nevertheless do not call it inexpiable: otherwise it was in vain that we judged we should deal with you in whatever ways we can, so that, leaving it, you might come over corrected to the Catholic Church. Nor should you reckon that I "use your word," as you write, as though "we say this evil to be without pardon and without a physician"; which we by no means say; because both those who repent of this evil merit pardon, and the physician is almighty who says through the prophet, If you turn and groan, then you will be saved (See Isa 30:15). Wherefore, if you perhaps fell upon someone either less instructed in these matters, or less attentive to what he was saying—although he seemed to be of the Catholic communion—who said this to you, let him rather merit pardon for this inconsiderate word: just as you, who, although you are so liberally educated and not moderately learned in the art of words, yet attending less to what you say, judge that what you said was inexpiable must be expiated; and, what is more monstrous, must be expiated for this reason, because it is inexpiable. But it is not Catholic to exhort to be saved by correcting their error those whom we would assert to err inexpiably and incurably. But you think they are therefore not cleansed when they come over to us from you, because they are not baptized anew: as though by baptism alone, which ought not to be repeated, since it is one and the same, men are cleansed from error. They are cleansed also by the word of truth by him who says, Now you are clean because of the word which I have spoken to you (John 15:3). They are cleansed also by the sacrifice of a contrite heart by him of whom it is said, A sacrifice to God is a troubled spirit; a contrite and humbled heart God does not despise (Ps 51:17 (50)). They are cleansed also by almsgiving by him who says, Give alms, and behold all things are clean for you (Luke 11:41). They are cleansed by that very love which surpasses all things, by him who said through the apostle Peter, Love covers a multitude of sins (1 Pet 4:8); which one thing if it is present, all those things are rightly done; but if that is lacking, all are done in vain. But whence this comes, hear the Apostle saying, The love of God, he says, has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us (Rom 5:5). Whence it is deservedly believed that those who have received the baptism of the Church outside the Church do not have the Holy Spirit, except when they themselves adhere to the Church in the bond of peace through the connection of love.
Crescon.2.12.15
2. 13. 16. Iam enim locus est ut ostendam, quod in primo libro distuleramus, quid in Ecclesia, quae sanctum corpus est Christi, proprie possit accipi, quod praeter illam non potest accipi. De his enim qui schismata faciebant, idem apostolus dicit: Animalis autem homo non percipit quae sunt Spiritus Dei . Primam ad Corinthios Epistolam lege, et in venies. Baptismus igitur Sacramentum est novae vitae ac salutis aeternae; quem multi habent non ad vitam aeternam, sed ad poenam aeternam, non bene utentes tanto bono: caritatem vero sanctam, quae est vinculum perfectionis , nemo potest habere non bonus; nemo qui habet, potest esse vel schismaticus vel haereticus. Cum ergo quisque ad Ecclesiae veniens unitatem, cum eius membris veraciter copulatur, accipiat Spiritum sanctum, per quem diffunditur caritas in cordibus nostris , eademque caritas cooperiat multitudinem peccatorum , ut et Baptismum quem primum habebat ad iudicium, habere iam mereatur ad praemium; quomodo eum mundari negas, nisi quia omnino quae sit mundatio spiritalis ignoras? Non igitur, sicut conviciaris, "tamquam in asylum Romuli vestros nocentes recipimus", quos civitas Dei recipiendo efficit innocentes, cum ad eam veraci corde transierint, de qua eius conditor dicit: Non potest civitas abscondi super montem constituta . Non enim eam condidit, qui fratrem superbe occidit iratus, sed qui fratres humiliter redemit occisus. Hanc Spiritu sancto mundante laetificat, de quo clamabat dicens: Si quis sitit, veniat et bibat ; non aquam visibilem commendans quae datur in Baptismatis sacramento, quam et boni et mali habere possunt, quamvis sine illa boni salvi fieri non possint. Quae quamvis Ecclesiae sit, tamen etiam foras profluit, cum et apud illos invenitur, qui ex nobis exierunt, sed non erant ex nobis : sicut aqua in aliquo ex illis memorabilibus quatuor fluminibus negari non potest quod sit aqua paradisi , quamvis non sit in solo paradiso, quia etiam extra inde manavit.
2. 13. 16. For now there is occasion to show what we deferred in the first book—what can properly be received in the Church, which is the holy body of Christ, that cannot be received apart from it. For concerning those who made schisms, the same Apostle says, But the animal man does not perceive the things that are of the Spirit of God (1 Cor 2:14). Read the First Epistle to the Corinthians, and you will find it. Baptism, therefore, is the sacrament of the new life and of eternal salvation, which many have, not unto eternal life, but unto eternal punishment, not using so great a good well; but holy love, which is the bond of perfection (Col 3:14), no one who is not good can have; no one who has it can be either a schismatic or a heretic. Since, therefore, anyone coming to the unity of the Church, when he is truly joined to its members, receives the Holy Spirit, through whom love is poured out in our hearts (See Rom 5:5), and that same love covers a multitude of sins (See 1 Pet 4:8), so that the baptism which he first had unto judgment he now merits to have unto reward; how do you deny that he is cleansed, except that you are altogether ignorant of what spiritual cleansing is? Not, then, as you revile, do we "receive your guilty as into the asylum of Romulus," whom the city of God, by receiving, makes innocent, when they have come over to it with a truthful heart, of which its founder says, A city set upon a mountain cannot be hidden (Matt 5:14). For he did not found it who, angered, proudly slew his brother, but he who, slain, humbly redeemed his brethren. This city he gladdens by the cleansing Holy Spirit, of which he cried out, saying, If anyone thirsts, let him come and drink (John 7:37); not commending the visible water which is given in the sacrament of baptism, which both the good and the bad can have, although without it the good cannot be saved. Which water, although it is the Church's, nevertheless flows even outside, when it is found also among those who went out from us, but were not of us (See 1 John 2:19): just as water in any one of those memorable four rivers cannot be denied to be water of paradise (See Gen 2:10), although it is not in paradise alone, because it flowed thence even outside.
Crescon.2.13.16
2. 14. 17. Non ergo hanc aquam, sed aquae nomine invisibile Dei donum sanctum Spiritum commendabat, dicens: Si quis sitit, veniat et bibat ; sicut evidenter Evangelista testatur adiungens: Hoc autem dicebat de Spiritu quem accepturi erant credentes in eum. Spiritus enim nondum erat datus, quia Iesus nondum fuerat clarificatus . Et utique quantum ad Sacramentum attinet lavacri visibilis, antequam esset resurgendo clarificatus, iam baptizaverat plures quam Ioannes, sicut ipsum loquitur Evangelium . Unde dicit discipulis suis: Ioannes quidem baptizavit aqua, vos autem baptizabimini Spiritu sancto, quem et accepturi estis non post multos dies hos usque ad Pentecosten . Hic sanctus Spiritus veniens in eos, tale signum primitus dedit, ut qui eum acceperant, linguis omnium gentium loquerentur ; quia portendebat Ecclesiam per omnes gentes futuram, nec quemquam accepturum Spiritum sanctum, nisi qui eius unitati copularetur. Huius fontis largo atque invisibili flumine laetificat Deus civitatem suam, de qua Propheta praedixit: Fluminis impetus laetificant civitatem Dei . Ad hunc enim fontem nullus extraneus, quia nullus nisi vita aeterna dignus accedit. Hic est proprius Ecclesiae Christi, cui tanto ante prophetatum est: Fons aquae tuae sit tibi proprius, et nemo alienus communicet tibi . De hac enim Ecclesia et de isto fonte dicitur et in Can tico canticorum: Hortus conclusus, fons signatus, puteus aquae vivae .
2. 14. 17. Not this water, then, but by the name of water he commended the invisible gift of God, the Holy Spirit, saying, If anyone thirsts, let him come and drink (John 7:37); as the Evangelist plainly testifies, adding, Now this he said of the Spirit which those who believed in him were to receive. For the Spirit had not yet been given, because Jesus had not yet been glorified (John 7:39). And surely, as far as the sacrament of the visible washing is concerned, before he was glorified by rising again, he had already baptized more than John, as the Gospel itself says (See John 4:1-2). Whence he says to his disciples, John indeed baptized with water, but you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit, whom you are also to receive not many days hence—up to Pentecost (See Acts 1:5). This Holy Spirit, coming upon them, gave first such a sign that those who had received him spoke in the tongues of all nations (See Acts 2:4); because it portended that the Church would be among all nations, and that no one would receive the Holy Spirit except one joined to its unity. With the broad and invisible river of this fountain God gladdens his city, of which the Prophet foretold, The rush of a river gladdens the city of God (Ps 46:4 (45)). For to this fountain no stranger comes, because no one comes except one worthy of eternal life. This is proper to the Church of Christ, to which it was prophesied so long before, Let the fountain of your water be your own, and let no stranger share it with you (See Prov 5:17). For of this Church and of this fountain it is said also in the Song of Songs, An enclosed garden, a sealed fountain, a well of living water (Song 4:12-15).
Crescon.2.14.17
2. 15. 18. Haec vestri de visibili Baptismatis sacramento accipientes, tantum errant, ut res absurdissimas fateri cogantur inviti: quod ad illum scilicet fontem, qui proprius unicae columbae, de quo dictum est: Nemo alienus communicet tibi ; ad hortum conclusum puteumque signatum potuerit accedere Simon Magus, quem legimus a Philippo baptizatum ; potuerint accedere tot ficti, de quibus gemens loquitur Cyprianus: "Saeculo verbis solis et non factis renuntiantes"; tot episcopi avari, de quibus idem ipse testatur: "Fundos insidiosis fraudibus rapientes, usuris multiplicantibus fenus augentes". Isti quippe baptizati et baptizantes visibili Baptismo reperiuntur. Ad illum tamen fontem proprium, cui nemo communicat alienus; ad illum fontem signatum, hoc est, ad Spiritus sancti donum, quo caritas Dei diffunditur in cordibus nostris , nullus istorum nisi mutatus accedit, ita omnino mutandus, ut non sit alienus, sed sit coelestis particeps pacis, sanctae socius unitatis, plenus individuae caritatis, civis angelicae civitatis. Ad hanc itaque civitatem quisquis haeresis vel schismatis deposito errore, correctis moribus, pia mente convertitur, si iam Sacramenta gestabat, quae foras etiam ad indignos profluere potuerunt, haec honorantur in eo, quia et in alienis non videntur aliena; sed iam illo proprio cui nemo communicat alienus, illo signato Spiritus sancti fonte mundatur, a quo apud vos etiam quisquis caeteris moribus laudabilis fuerit, solo schismatis vel haeresis crimine separatur.
2. 15. 18. Your people, taking these things of the visible sacrament of baptism, so err that they are compelled unwillingly to confess most absurd things: namely, that to that fountain which is proper to the one dove, of which it was said, Let no stranger share it with you (See Prov 5:17)—to the enclosed garden and the sealed well—Simon Magus could come, whom we read was baptized by Philip (See Acts 8:13); that so many feigned persons could come, of whom Cyprian, groaning, speaks: "renouncing the world in words only and not in deeds"; so many avaricious bishops, of whom the same man testifies: "seizing estates by insidious frauds, increasing their gains by multiplying usuries." For these are indeed found baptized and baptizing with the visible baptism. Yet to that proper fountain, with which no stranger communes; to that sealed fountain—that is, to the gift of the Holy Spirit, by which the love of God is poured out in our hearts (See Rom 5:5)—none of these comes except changed, so altogether to be changed that he is not a stranger, but is a partaker of heavenly peace, an associate of holy unity, full of inseparable love, a citizen of the angelic city. To this city, therefore, whoever, having laid aside the error of heresy or schism, with morals corrected, with a pious mind, is converted, if he already bore the sacraments, which could flow outside even to the unworthy, these are honored in him, because even in aliens they are not seen to be alien; but he is now cleansed by that proper fountain with which no stranger communes, by that sealed fountain of the Holy Spirit, from which among you whoever is praiseworthy in his other morals is separated by the one crime of schism or heresy.
Crescon.2.15.18
2. 16. 19. Cum ergo veniunt ad nos vestri, desistentes esse vestri, incipientes esse nostri, accipiunt quod non habebant, ut salubriter habere incipiant quod tanto perniciosius, quanto indignius habebant. Accipiunt enim primitus ipsam Ecclesiam, et in ea pacem, caritatem, unitatem, per fontem eius proprium atque invisibilem Spiritum sanctum, sine quibus utique nullo dubitante interiissent, quidquid aliud apud vos, quod de Ecclesia foras trahi potuit, habuissent: faciliore autem venia quod nondum habuerunt accipiunt, quam si habuissent, iam et de seruissent. Et hoc discernitur apud nos, ut aliter recipiantur qui Catholicam reliquerunt, aliter qui ad illam primitus veniunt. Illos enim amplius gravat crimen desertionis: hos autem non a se disruptum, sed cognitum et retentum vinculum relevat unitatis. Unde fieri potest ut qui seductos rebaptizaverunt, ipsi pro eis poenitentibus Dominum deprecentur, si prius isti conciliati, quam illi reconciliati Ecclesiae fuerint. Sicut fieri potest ut etiam cultores idolorum, si quos forte christianos ad idola seductos apostatas fecerint; si priores seductores facti fuerint christiani, et magnum aliquod meritum in Ecclesia consecuti, per ipsos illi quos deceperant redeant, per ipsos commendentur et reconcilientur Domino per quos dimiserant Dominum. Quod enim valet ad mundanda sacrilegia Gentilium, recte perceptum sacramentum Baptismatis; hoc valet ad mundanda sacrilegia schismaticorum et haereticorum, veraciter apprehensa caritas unitatis. Quamobrem, sicut seductores fidelium christianorum venientes ad Christum seductis redeuntibus praeponuntur, unde isti et episcopi fieri possunt, illi non possunt: ita mirari non debent decepti ab haereticis, quando ad Catholicam redeunt, suos deceptores sibi anteponi quando ad Catholicam veniunt. Isti namque excusabilius petunt quae sibi defuerunt; illi humilius repetunt quod fuerunt: istos honorabilius ubi nondum steterant advocamus; illos suspectius unde lapsi fuerant revocamus.
2. 16. 19. When, therefore, your people come to us, ceasing to be yours, beginning to be ours, they receive what they did not have, so that they may begin salutarily to have what they had so much the more perniciously the more unworthily they had it. For they first receive the Church itself, and in it peace, love, unity, through its proper and invisible fountain, the Holy Spirit, without which surely, no one doubting, they would have perished, whatever else of the Church's, which could be drawn outside, they had had: but with easier pardon they receive what they had not yet had, than if they had had it and already deserted it. And this is distinguished among us, that those who left the Catholic Church are received in one way, those who come to it for the first time in another. For the former are burdened more by the crime of desertion: but the latter the bond of unity, not broken away from them but recognized and held, relieves. Whence it can happen that those who rebaptized the seduced, may themselves pray to the Lord for those, when penitent, if the latter were first reconciled, rather than those reconciled, to the Church. Just as it can happen that even worshipers of idols, if they have perhaps made apostates of some Christians seduced to idols, if the seducers are first made Christians and have attained some great merit in the Church, those whom they had deceived may return through them, may through them be commended and reconciled to the Lord, through whom they had forsaken the Lord. For what avails to cleanse the sacrileges of the Gentiles—the rightly received sacrament of baptism—this avails to cleanse the sacrileges of schismatics and heretics—the truly grasped love of unity. Wherefore, just as seducers of faithful Christians, coming to Christ, are set before the seduced who return, whence the latter can even become bishops, the former cannot: so those deceived by heretics ought not to wonder, when they return to the Catholic Church, that their own deceivers are set before them when they come to the Catholic Church. For the latter more excusably seek what was lacking to them; the former more humbly seek again what they were: the latter we summon more honorably to where they had not yet stood; the former we recall more suspiciously from whence they had fallen.
Crescon.2.16.19
2. 16. 20. Proinde iam pervides, ut opinor, non frustra me dixisse "Donatistarum", vel, ut tu mavis: "Donatianorum, haereticorum sacrilegum errorem", si et ab Ecclesia catholica dissentitis, et quae una atque eadem fatemini Sacramenta rescinditis: nec tamen sine venia vel insanabiles estis misericordiae Dei; quia discordioso errore deposito, ad catholicam veritatem pacemque conversi, per donum eius proprium, hoc est, sanctum eius Spiritum, per quem diffunditur caritas in cordibus nostris , mundari sanarique poteritis: non ut destruantur in vobis Ecclesiae Sacramenta, quae aliena perniciose foris habebatis, sed ut ea ipsa intus iam vestra salubriter habeatis.
2. 16. 20. Accordingly you now perceive, I suppose, that it was not in vain that I said "the sacrilegious error of the Donatist"—or, as you prefer, "Donatian—heretics," if you both dissent from the Catholic Church and rescind the sacraments which you confess to be one and the same: nor yet are you without pardon or beyond cure by the mercy of God; because, when the divisive error has been laid aside, and you are converted to Catholic truth and peace, through his proper gift—that is, his Holy Spirit, through whom love is poured out in our hearts (See Rom 5:5)—you will be able to be cleansed and healed: not so that the Church's sacraments be destroyed in you, which you held alien and perniciously outside, but so that you may now salutarily have those very things within, now your own.
Crescon.2.16.20
2. 17. 21. Nunc videamus quemadmodum ostendas, recte dixisse Petilianum, vel quemlibet alium: "Conscientia sancte dantis attenditur, quae abluat accipientis". Ubi ego dixi: "Quid, si lateat dantis conscientia, et fortasse maculosa sit? quomodo poterit accipientis abluere conscientiam?". Tu contra, non quid a te homine acuto, sed quid a vestris dicatur, diu locutus es, quod totum breviter ita dici potest: "Conscientiam dantis attendi, non secundum eius sinceritatem, quae in illa videri non potest, sed secundum famam quae de illa seu vera seu falsa est": quia videlicet eius est hominis, qui etsi sceleratus occultus sit, sufficit accipienti quod bonae sit aestimationis, nondum cognitus, nondum iudicatus, nondum ab Ecclesia separatus. Vide, obsecro te, in quod praecipitium compulerit homines angustia non inveniendi qua exirent. Itane dantis maculosa conscientia conscientiam potest accipientis abluere, si habeat famam bonam, et tantum ad abluendum poterit quantum bona, si bonam famam fallendo contraxerit? Attendis quid dicatur, et vis iam praetereamus hunc locum, an hoc idem adhuc versabo, ut diligentius cogaris attendere? Petilianus dixit: "Conscientia sancte dantis attenditur, quae abluat accipientis". Ego dixi: "Quid, si lateat dantis conscientia, et fortasse maculosa sit? quomodo poterit accipientis abluere conscientiam?". Tu, vel potius vestri dixerunt m tu vir talis quando ista dixisses?): "Quamvis habeat conscientiam maculosam; mihi tamen, qui ab eo baptizor, quia latet et nescio, sufficit quod ab eo accipio, cuius innocentem, quia in Ecclesia est, conscientiam puto. Nam ideo - inquis - conscientiam dantis attendo, non ut, quod fieri non potest, de latentibus iudicem, sed ut si quid de eo in publica conscientia est, non ignorem. Propter hoc enim ab omnipotente Deo dictum est: Quae nota sunt, vobis; quae occulta, mihi . Semper igitur attendo conscientiam dantis; et quia ipsam non video, quid de ea in publico notum est, quaero. Nec ad rem pertinet, si aliud sit in secreta conscientia, aliud in publica fama. Sufficit enim scisse quia necdum eius a quo accipio damnata conscientia est".
2. 17. 21. Now let us see how you show that Petilian, or anyone else, said rightly: "The conscience of the one who gives holily is attended to, that it may cleanse the conscience of the one who receives." To which I said: "What if the conscience of the giver is hidden, and perhaps is stained? How will it be able to cleanse the conscience of the receiver?" You, on the contrary, spoke at length, not what is said by you, an acute man, but what is said by your people, which can all be briefly stated thus: "That the conscience of the giver is attended to, not according to its sincerity, which cannot be seen in it, but according to the reputation about it, which is either true or false": because, namely, it is that of a man, who, even if he is a hidden criminal, it suffices for the receiver that he is of good estimation, not yet known, not yet judged, not yet separated from the Church. See, I beg you, into what a precipice the narrow strait of finding no way out has driven men. So, can the stained conscience of the giver cleanse the conscience of the receiver, if he has a good reputation, and will it have power to cleanse just so far as a good one, if he contracted a good reputation by deceiving? Do you attend to what is said, and do you wish that we now pass over this point, or shall I still turn this same thing over, so that you may be compelled to attend more diligently? Petilian said: "The conscience of the one who gives holily is attended to, that it may cleanse the conscience of the one who receives." I said: "What if the conscience of the giver is hidden, and perhaps is stained? How will it be able to cleanse the conscience of the receiver?" You, or rather your people, said (for when would you, such a man, have said these things?): "Although he has a stained conscience, yet to me, who am baptized by him, since it is hidden and I do not know it, it suffices that I receive from one whose conscience I think innocent, because he is in the Church. For therefore," you say, "I attend to the conscience of the giver, not so that I may judge of hidden things, which cannot be done, but so that, if there is anything about him in the public conscience, I may not be ignorant. For on this account it was said by Almighty God: The things that are known are for you; the things that are hidden, for me (See Deut 29:29). Always, then, I attend to the conscience of the giver; and because I do not see it itself, I ask what about it is known in public. Nor does it matter to the case, if one thing is in the secret conscience, another in the public reputation. For it suffices to have known that the conscience of him from whom I receive is not yet condemned."
Crescon.2.17.21
2. 18. 22. Ecce ipsa verba tua posui, quibus te dicere ostenderem, quod meis verbis breviter aperteque complexus sum, quod ad hoc attendatur abluentis conscientia, ut quae de illa fama sit cognoscatur. Non ergo ipsa attenditur, homo bone, non ipsa attenditur quae videri non potest: sed fama attenditur, quae etiam falsa esse potest, quod ipse confiteris atque concedis. Nam et tu vidisti maculosam conscientiam non valere ad abluendum. Non ergo conscientia sancte dantis attenditur, quae abluat accipientis; sed fama qua putatur sancte dare, etiam qui sancte non dat, et putatur abluere qui non abluit. Abluit ergo accipientem mali hominis fama bona, non ipsius dantis polluta conscientia. Cur ergo dictum est: "Conscientia sancte dantis attenditur, quae abluat accipientis", nisi quia non abluit accipientis, si non est conscientia sancte dantis? Si maculosa et immunda est, quid ergo tunc attenditur? Ipsa - inquis - attenditur, cum fama eius attenditur; et si bona est fama, nihil interest ad abluendum accipientem, etiam cum est mala conscientia, sed abluit bona eius fama. Dic, rogo te, cum mala conscientia est, vera est bona fama eius an falsa? procul dubio utique falsa. Proinde cum bona non est, et occulta est dantis conscientia, quomodolibet eam tibi videaris attendere, secundum hanc sententiam, non abluit accipientem; nisi dantis aut fama falsa, aut polluta conscientia. Utrumque insanum est: si te talia delectant, tu elige quid sit insanius. Porro quia veritas non admittit ut accipientis conscientiam vel falsa fama dantis abluat, vel polluta conscientia; restat ut abs te etiam requiramus, quod et ibi quaesivimus oniam sicut dicit Petilia nus vel quilibet alius, consentientibus vobis, cum sancte dantis conscientia est, id est, cum bona et munda conscientia est, abluit accipientis conscientiam), unde abluatur accipiens, quando latet dantis maculosa conscientia. Puto enim iam non te repetiturum atque dicturum, quod impleat in abluendo vicem conscientiae bonae fama eius falsa bona: sufficit quod hoc vestros, non te, dicere asseruisti. Illorum te pudeat, non etiam tui. Restat ergo ut tunc vel Deus vel quisquam sanctus angelus abluat. Quod si dixeritis, illa horrenda consequetur absurditas, quam in illa epistola mea commemoratam, non dico videre noluisti, quia prorsus non attigisti; sed tanto attentius acutiusque vidisti, quanto magis attingere timuisti. Si enim hoc dicitis, quod cum sanctus homo baptizat, sancta eius conscientia diluit accipientis conscientiam, cum vero conscientia dantis latenter immunda est, tunc Deus angelusve abluit: cavete ne qui vobis haec dicentibus credunt, occultos malos optent invenire a quibus baptizentur, ut multo sanctius ab ipso Deo vel angelo eius abluantur. Hanc absurditatem vel deridendam vel detestandam cum verbis praecedentibus Petiliani perspiceres consequenter et a me in epistola mea commemoratam, caute tu quidem quasi nihil horum dixerim, rem tantam silendam putasti; sed confugisti ad nescio quid absurdius, ut cum maculosa conscientia dantis occulta est, et ideo non potest accipientis abluere, tunc falsa fama eius accipiens abluatur, et in eo veritatem falsitas operetur.
2. 18. 22. Behold, I have set down your very words, by which I might show you saying what I briefly and plainly comprehended in my words—that the conscience of the one who cleanses is attended to for this, that what reputation there is about it may be known. Not, then, is it itself attended to, good man, not itself which cannot be seen: but the reputation is attended to, which can even be false, which you yourself confess and concede. For you too saw that a stained conscience does not avail to cleanse. Not, then, is the conscience of the one who gives holily attended to, that it may cleanse the conscience of the receiver; but the reputation by which one is thought to give holily, even one who does not give holily, and one is thought to cleanse who does not cleanse. The good reputation of a bad man, then, cleanses the receiver, not the polluted conscience of the giver himself. Why, then, was it said: "The conscience of the one who gives holily is attended to, that it may cleanse the conscience of the receiver," except that it does not cleanse that of the receiver, if there is not the conscience of one giving holily? If it is stained and unclean, what then is attended to? It itself, you say, is attended to, when its reputation is attended to; and if the reputation is good, it makes no difference for cleansing the receiver, even when the conscience is bad, but his good reputation cleanses. Tell me, I ask you, when the conscience is bad, is its good reputation true or false? Without doubt, surely, false. Accordingly, when the conscience of the giver is not good and is hidden, however you may seem to yourself to attend to it, according to this opinion it does not cleanse the receiver, except by the giver's either false reputation or polluted conscience. Both are insane: if such things delight you, you choose which is more insane. Moreover, since truth does not admit that either a false reputation of the giver or a polluted conscience cleanses the conscience of the receiver, it remains that we also require of you what we asked there too (since, as Petilian or anyone else says, with you agreeing, when there is the conscience of one giving holily—that is, when there is a good and clean conscience—it cleanses the conscience of the receiver), whence the receiver is cleansed when the stained conscience of the giver is hidden. For I think you will not now repeat and say that his false good reputation fills the place of a good conscience in cleansing: it suffices that you asserted that your people, not you, say this. Let you be ashamed of them, not also of yourself. It remains, then, that either God or some holy angel cleanses. But if you say this, that horrible absurdity will follow, which, mentioned in that letter of mine, I do not say you were unwilling to see, because you altogether did not touch it; but you saw it the more attentively and acutely the more you feared to touch it. For if you say this—that when a holy man baptizes, his holy conscience washes the conscience of the receiver, but when the conscience of the giver is secretly unclean, then God or an angel cleanses—beware lest those who believe you saying these things should choose to find hidden bad men by whom they may be baptized, so that they may be much more holily cleansed by God himself or his angel. This absurdity, to be either derided or detested, when you perceived it follow consequently upon the preceding words of Petilian, and mentioned by me too in my letter, you cautiously, indeed, as though I had said none of these things, judged so great a matter must be passed over in silence; but you fled to something more absurd, I know not what—that when the stained conscience of the giver is hidden, and therefore cannot cleanse the receiver's, then the receiver is cleansed by his false reputation, and in him falsehood works truth.
Crescon.2.18.22
2. 18. 23. Inunc et accusa calumniose dialecticos, quod "fugienda versutia sermonis efficiant, ut si falsum est, verum sit; si verum est, falsum sit". Ecce tale aliquid ipse in Sacramenta christianae regenerationis immittis, imo peius magisque fugiendum. Illi enim non in sua fraude nec in rerum veritate, sed in perplexitate locutionis humanae quaedam verba dicunt tunc videri vera cum falsa sunt, tunc falsa cum vera sunt; quae cum in disputationem inciderint, animo discerni; etiamsi dissolvi sermone non possunt. Tu vero non verbum quodlibet, nec rem quamlibet, sed ipsam qua in aeternam vitam renascimur, mundationem conscientiae veram fieri posse dicis in homine per famam falsam alienae conscientiae. Et ne tibi hoc tribuatur, qui dialecticam didicisti, vestrorum dicis hanc esse sententiam, quibus non ut dialecticus, sed plane ut haereticus consensisti. Per te igitur aut per vestros haec est magnifica inventa vel demonstrata doctrina: Cum sancte dantis bona conscientia est, tunc ad eam fit bonus qui baptizatur, tunc arbor bona bonum fructum parit : cum vero conscientia dantis mala et occulta est, tunc eius quae falsa est bona fama consulitur; ut tunc a fallente accipiat homo Ba ptismum verum, cum de illo crediderit falsum: atque ita ne desit arbor quae fructum pariat haeretici erroris, fit mater falsitas veritatis. Hoc ideo totum tam exsecrabile, tam mirabiliter perversum et insanum, ne quod Dei est Dei esse dicatur; ut quod a Deo sumitur, hominibus tribuatur; ne qui dixit: "Conscientia sancte dantis attenditur, quae abluat accipientis", errasse videatur.
2. 18. 23. Now go and slanderously accuse the dialecticians, because "by a cunning of speech to be fled they bring it about that, if a thing is false, it is true; if it is true, it is false." Behold, you yourself inject something of the kind into the sacraments of Christian regeneration—indeed, something worse and more to be fled. For they, not in their own fraud nor in the truth of things, but in the perplexity of human speech, say certain words to seem true when they are false, false when they are true; which, when they fall into disputation, are discerned by the mind, even if they cannot be resolved by speech. But you say that not any word whatever, nor any thing whatever, but that very cleansing of conscience by which we are born again into eternal life, can become true in a man through the false reputation of another's conscience. And lest this be attributed to you, who learned dialectic, you say that this is the opinion of your people, with whom you have agreed not as a dialectician, but plainly as a heretic. Through you, then, or through your people, this is the magnificent doctrine invented or demonstrated: When there is the good conscience of one giving holily, then one who is baptized becomes good according to it, then a good tree bears good fruit (See Matt 7:17): but when the conscience of the giver is bad and hidden, then his good reputation, which is false, is consulted; so that then a man receives true baptism from a deceiver, when he has believed what is false about him: and thus, lest there be lacking a tree to bear the fruit of heretical error, falsehood becomes the mother of truth. All this, therefore, so execrable, so wonderfully perverse and insane, is to keep what is God's from being said to be God's; so that what is taken from God may be attributed to men; lest he who said, "The conscience of the one who gives holily is attended to, that it may cleanse the conscience of the receiver," seem to have erred.
Crescon.2.18.23
2. 19. 24. "Nostri hoc - inquis - de Scripturis probant, quoniam Iudas traditor, antequam damnaretur, omnia sicut apostolus gessit". Quid hoc ad Petiliani sententiam fixam atque definitam: "Conscientia sancte dantis attenditur, quae abluat accipientis"; nisi quod et Iudas iste nimium contra vos est, cum verbis alienis inconsiderate prolatis patrocinium praebere conamini? Cum enim Iudas sicut apostolus baptizaret, quandoquidem malus erat, quia fur erat, et ea quae mittebantur in commissos sibi loculos auferebat ; non utique conscientia eius attendebatur, sed Deus et Christus in quem credebatur. Neque enim et ipsius mali hominis falsa bona fama credentes accipientes abluebat, nec generabat in homine gratiam divinae veritatis falsitas humanae opinionis.
2. 19. 24. "Our people," you say, "prove this from the Scriptures, since Judas the betrayer, before he was condemned, did all things as an apostle." What is this to Petilian's fixed and defined opinion: "The conscience of the one who gives holily is attended to, that it may cleanse the conscience of the receiver"—except that this Judas too is too much against you, when you try to lend patronage to another's words inconsiderately brought forward? For when Judas baptized as an apostle, although he was bad, since he was a thief, and carried off the things that were put into the purses entrusted to him (See John 12:6); surely his conscience was not attended to, but God and Christ in whom belief was placed. For neither did the false good reputation of that bad man cleanse the believers who received, nor did the falsehood of human opinion generate in a man the grace of divine truth.
Crescon.2.19.24
2. 19. 25. Et illud testimonium quod de Scripturis posuisti: Quae manifesta sunt, vobis; quae autem occulta sunt, Domino Deo vestro ; ista verba redarguit atque convincit. Si enim quae occulta sunt, Domino Deo nostro relinquenda sunt; quomodo conscientia dantis, non solum mala, verum etiam bona, cum occulta est attenditur, ut abluat accipientis? Aut si ipsa cum occulta est non attenditur, quid tunc accipiens iubetis attendat, unde conscientia eius abluatur.
2. 19. 25. And that testimony which you set down from the Scriptures, The things that are manifest are for you; but the things that are hidden, for the Lord your God (See Deut 29:29)—it refutes and convicts these words. For if the things that are hidden are to be left to the Lord our God, how is the conscience of the giver—not only bad, but even good—attended to when it is hidden, that it may cleanse the receiver's? Or if it itself, when it is hidden, is not attended to, what then do you bid the receiver attend to, whence his conscience may be cleansed?
Crescon.2.19.25
2. 20. 25. Expergiscimini aliquando, nunc saltem dicite: Attendat Deum. Quid timetis ne humiliemini, si non in homine, sed in Domino gloriemini ? Est - inquis - quod timeam: si enim cum latet dantis conscientia, dixero ut accipiens attendat Deum, et ab illo tunc eius ablui conscientiam confessus fuero, illa me horrenda consequetur absurditas, sanctius ablui homines cum baptizatores habent occultos malos, quam cum manifestos bonos, si homo abluit quando dantis conscientia bona est et manifesta, Deus autem quando mala et occulta. Dic ergo quod dicimus; quia hoc est verum, hoc sanum, hoc catholicum; quod Christus mundet accipientium conscientias, sive per bonos ministros Baptismi sui, sive per malos, quoniam de illo scriptum est: Christus dilexit Ecclesiam, et se ipsum tradidit pro ea, ut eam sanctificaret, mundans eam lavacro aquae in verbo .
2. 20. 25. Wake up at last, now at least say: Let him attend to God. Why do you fear to be humbled, if you glory not in man but in the Lord (See 1 Cor 1:31)? There is something, you say, that I fear: for if, when the conscience of the giver is hidden, I say that the receiver should attend to God, and confess that then his conscience is cleansed by him, that horrible absurdity will follow upon me—that men are more holily cleansed when they have hidden bad baptizers than when they have manifest good ones, if a man cleanses when the conscience of the giver is good and manifest, but God when it is bad and hidden. Say, then, what we say; because this is true, this is sound, this is Catholic: that Christ cleanses the consciences of the receivers, whether through good ministers of his baptism, or through bad, since of him it is written, Christ loved the Church, and gave himself for it, that he might sanctify it, cleansing it by the washing of water in the word (Eph 5:25-26).
Crescon.2.20.25
2. 20. 26. "Tu - inquis - responde quomodo baptizent quos damnavit Ecclesia?". Iam ergo receditur a verbis Petiliani; quoniam illo dicente: "Conscientia sancte dantis attenditur, quae abluat accipientis"; cum quaererem, quis abluat accipientis conscientiam, quando polluta dantis occulta est, non mihi potuit responderi. Tam enim contra veritatem dicitur quod falsa eius fama possit abluere, quam si hoc ipsa posse diceretur.
2. 20. 26. "You," you say, "answer how those baptize whom the Church has condemned." Now, then, one withdraws from Petilian's words; since, when he says, "The conscience of the one who gives holily is attended to, that it may cleanse the conscience of the receiver," when I asked who cleanses the conscience of the receiver when the polluted conscience of the giver is hidden, I could not be answered. For it is as much against the truth to say that his false reputation can cleanse, as if it were said that the polluted conscience itself could.
Crescon.2.20.26
2. 21. 26. Si autem quaeris: "Quomodo baptizant quos damnavit Ecclesia?", respondeo sic eos baptizare, quomodo baptizant quos damnavit Deus, antequam de illis quidquam iudicaret Ecclesia. Qui enim mente perversa videtur intus esse cum foris sit, ab ipso Christo iam iudicatus est. Ipse quippe ait: Qui non credit, iam iudicatus est . Paulus autem apostolus dicit: Ecclesia subdita est Christo . Non igitur debet Ecclesia se Christo praeponere, ut putet baptizare posse ab illo iudicatos, a se autem iudicatos baptizare non posse; cum ille semper veraciter iudicet, ecclesiastici autem iudices sicut homines plerumque fallantur. Baptizant ergo, quantum attinet ad visibile ministerium, et boni et mali: invisibiliter autem per eos ille baptizat, cuius est et visibile Baptisma et invisibilis gratia. Tingere ergo possunt et boni et mali, abluere autem conscientiam non nisi ille qui semper est bonus. Ac per hoc etiam nesciente Ecclesia propter malam pollutamque conscientiam damnati a Christo, iam in corpore Christi non sunt quod est Ecclesia, quoniam non potest Christus habere membra damnata. Proinde et ipsi extra Ecclesiam baptizant. Omnia quippe ista monstra absit omnino ut in membris illius columbae unicae computentur: absit ut intrare possint limites horti conclusi , cuius ille custos est qui non potest falli. Qui tamen si confitentur et corriguntur, tunc intrant, tunc mundantur, tunc in arboribus horti conclusi, tunc in membris unicae columbae numerantur, nec tamen denuo baptizantur. Ita et cum ab hae reticis veniunt cum ipso Baptismate, quod et foris habuerunt, sed non et cum ipsa mundatione quam intus accipiunt; ut quod defuit praestetur, quod autem non mutatum est approbetur.
2. 21. 26. But if you ask, "How do those baptize whom the Church has condemned?" I answer that they baptize in the same way as those baptize whom God has condemned, before the Church judged anything about them. For he who with a perverse mind seems to be within, when he is without, has already been judged by Christ himself. For he says, He who does not believe has already been judged (John 3:18). And the apostle Paul says, The Church is subject to Christ (See Eph 5:24). The Church, therefore, ought not to set itself before Christ, so as to think that it can baptize those judged by him, but cannot baptize those judged by itself; since he always judges truthfully, but ecclesiastical judges, like men, are for the most part deceived. They baptize, therefore, as far as the visible ministry is concerned, both the good and the bad: but invisibly through them he baptizes whose are both the visible baptism and the invisible grace. Both good and bad, then, can dip; but cleanse the conscience none can except he who is always good. And through this, even when the Church does not know it, those condemned by Christ on account of a bad and polluted conscience are no longer in the body of Christ, which is the Church, since Christ cannot have condemned members. Accordingly, these too baptize outside the Church. For far be it altogether that all these monsters be counted among the members of that one dove: far be it that they be able to enter the bounds of the enclosed garden (See Song 4:12), whose guardian is he who cannot be deceived. Yet if they confess and are corrected, then they enter, then they are cleansed, then they are numbered among the trees of the enclosed garden, then among the members of the one dove, nor yet are they baptized anew. So too, when they come from the heretics with that same baptism, which they had outside too, but not with that same cleansing which they receive within; so that what was lacking is supplied, and what was not changed is approved.
Crescon.2.21.26
2. 22. 27. "Vestra - inquis - per vestros maiores traditionis et thurificationis, et per vos persecutionis crimine damnata conscientia est". De traditoribus quidem et thurificatoribus qui fuerint qui hoc nefas admiserint, non Scripturis sanctis, sed famae hominum credidistis. Quae si potest esse falsa bona de malis, cur non possit etiam mala de bonis? De persecutione autem hoc tibi breviter iterumque responderim, quod cum respondissem Petiliano refellere minime valuisti. In Scriptura quippe sancta, quae neminem fallit, area dicta est Ecclesia Dei; Dominumque ipsum cum ventilabro esse venturum et mundaturum aream suam, ut frumenta recondat in horreo, paleam vero comburat igni inexstinguibili . Aut ergo recte passi estis persecutionem; aut si modus christianus excessus est, palea nostra fecit, propter quam non fuerat area dominica deserenda, ne quisquis ante tempus ventilationis ab area paleam refu geret, a frumento separatus palea fieret. Tu autem cum hoc non meum, sed sanctae Scripturae testimonium refellere conareris, nullam persecutionem iustam esse posse dixisti: ubi ignoscendum tibi est nescienti Scripturas, unde tibi venire posset in mentem quam iusta voce sit dictum: Detrahentem proximo suo occulte, hunc persequebar . Et ab ipso Domino Iesu Christo in excellentissima prophetia: Persequar inimicos meos, et comprehendam illos, et non convertar donec deficiant . Et alia multa divina testimonia quae persequi longum est: si tamen non mihi propter hoc verbum calumniaris, ut quoniam dixi, persequi longum est, persecutorem me divinorum testimoniorum esse crimineris.
2. 22. 27. "Your conscience," you say, "was condemned both by your forebears for the crime of handing over and of incense-offering, and by you for the crime of persecution." Concerning those who handed over the Scriptures and offered incense, indeed—who they were who committed this wickedness—you believed not the holy Scriptures, but the reputation of men. Which, if it can be falsely good about the bad, why can it not also be falsely bad about the good? But concerning persecution I would answer you this briefly and again, which, when I had answered Petilian, you were by no means able to refute. For in holy Scripture, which deceives no one, the Church of God is called a threshing floor; and the Lord himself is said to be going to come with a winnowing fork and to cleanse his threshing floor, so as to store the grain in the barn, but to burn the chaff with unquenchable fire (See Matt 3:12). Either, then, you rightly suffered persecution; or, if the Christian measure was exceeded, our chaff did it, on account of which the Lord's threshing floor ought not to have been deserted, lest whoever fled the chaff from the threshing floor before the time of winnowing should, separated from the grain, become chaff. But you, when you tried to refute this testimony—not mine, but of holy Scripture—said that no persecution can be just: where you must be pardoned, not knowing the Scriptures, whence it could come into your mind how just is the voice in which it was said, Him who secretly detracted from his neighbor, I persecuted (Ps 101:5 (100)). And by the Lord Jesus Christ himself in a most excellent prophecy: I will persecute my enemies, and overtake them, and I will not turn back until they fail (Ps 18:37 (17)). And many other divine testimonies which it would be long to pursue: provided you do not slander me on account of this word, so that, because I said it would be long to pursue, you charge me with being a persecutor of the divine testimonies.
Crescon.2.22.27
2. 23. 28. Opponis mihi verba Scripturarum, toties demonstrata quam vos nihil adiuvent: Oleum peccatoris non impinguet caput meum , cum et apud vos esse saltem occultos peccatores, negare non possis, qui tamen baptizant; nec his verbis excepti sunt. Non enim ait: Oleum manifesti peccatoris; sed absolute: Oleum peccatoris. Et: Facti sunt mihi velut aqua mendax non habens fidem . Ubi miror prudentiam tuam, quomodo tibi non videatur aqua mendax simulatoris occulti, cuius et falsam famam mundandae alienae conscientiae prodesse aliquid credidisti: nisi quia illud non dialecticum, sed plane sophisticum, quod in me frustra quasi in dialectico reprehendisti, subvenire tibi arbitratus es: Si mentiris, verum dicis . Quid enim aliud conaris asserere, cum homini tribuens Baptismum, quem Dei esse non vis agnoscere, ideo dicis adulterum dare posse verum Baptismum, quia se ipsum occultando castum esse mentitur? Itaque tunc verum dicit in Baptismo, cum mentitur in flagitio; et non est aqua eius mendax, quam esse vultis in Ecclesia secundum promissionem tot prophetiarum toto terrarum orbe diffusa: cum aquam mendacem non Baptismum dixerit Ieremias, sed mendaces homines, secundum intellectum qui manifestus est in Apocalypsi, ubi interrogante Ioanne quid essent aquae illae in visione monstratae, populos esse responsum est .
2. 23. 28. You oppose to me words of the Scriptures, so often shown how little they help you: Let not the oil of the sinner make fat my head (Ps 141:5 (140))—when you cannot deny that there are among you at least hidden sinners, who nevertheless baptize, and who are not excepted by these words. For it does not say: The oil of the manifest sinner; but absolutely: The oil of the sinner. And: They have become to me like deceitful water having no faithfulness (See Jer 15:18). Here I marvel at your prudence, how the deceitful water of the hidden dissembler does not seem to you to be such—whose false reputation too you believed to profit something for cleansing another's conscience: except that you reckoned that what is not dialectical but plainly sophistical, which you vainly reprehended in me as in a dialectician, comes to your aid: If you lie, you speak the truth. For what else do you try to assert, when, attributing to a man the baptism which you are unwilling to acknowledge to be God's, you therefore say that an adulterer can give true baptism, because by hiding himself he lies that he is chaste? And so he then speaks the truth in baptism, when he lies in his crime; and his water is not deceitful, which you wish to be in the Church spread, according to the promise of so many prophecies, through the whole world: although Jeremiah called not baptism, but lying men, deceitful water, according to the understanding which is manifest in the Apocalypse, where, when John asked what those waters shown in the vision were, it was answered that they were peoples (See Rev 17:15).
Crescon.2.23.28
2. 24. 29. De illo vero testimonio quod scriptum est: Qui baptizatur a mortuo, quid proficit lavatio eius? quam non intellexeris quod ego in illa epistola posui, quantumque me verbis tuis adiuveris paululum attende. Cum enim putasses a me mortuum hoc loco intellegi cultorem idolorum, quasi eos solos exceperim, qui baptizare non possint, egisti quantum potuisti, repetito illo de oleo testimonio, quod nullum peccatorem baptizare voluerit, qui dixit: Oleum peccatoris non impinguabit caput meum, non excipiendo aliquem peccatorem; unde magis vos urgemini, sicut paulo ante monstravi. Si enim nullus peccator exceptus est, proinde baptizatos ab occultis malis, cum convicti fuerint, denuo baptizate. Hic iam conaberis occultum excipere peccatorem, quem sancta Scriptura non excepit. Totus igitur iste vester intellectus falsus a veritate convincitur, cum et vestrae intentioni similiter repugnare monstratur. Neque enim hoc revera de Baptismo in Psalmo positum est, ac non de assentatoris adulatione; quod superiora verba satis indicant; nam tota sententia ita connectitur: Emendabit me iustus in misericordia, et arguet me; oleum autem peccatoris non impinguabit caput meum . Maluit ergo contundi caput suum ab arguente veraciter, quam ungi a blandiente fallaciter, translatis verbis, oleo et unctione lenitudinem significantibus adulantis.
2. 24. 29. But concerning that testimony which is written, He who is baptized by a dead man, what does his washing profit? (See Sir 34:25) attend a little to how you did not understand what I set down in that letter, and how much you helped me with your own words. For when you had thought that by "a dead man" in this place I understood a worshiper of idols, as though I had excepted those alone who cannot baptize, you did as much as you could—repeating that testimony about oil—to show that he who said, The oil of the sinner shall not make fat my head (Ps 141:5 (140)), willed that no sinner should baptize, excepting no sinner; whence you are the more pressed, as I showed a little before. For if no sinner is excepted, accordingly rebaptize anew those baptized by hidden bad men, when they have been convicted. Here you will now try to except the hidden sinner, whom holy Scripture did not except. This whole understanding of yours, then, is convicted of being false by the truth, since it is shown likewise to be repugnant to your own aim. For neither was this in truth set down concerning baptism in the Psalm, rather than concerning the flattery of a fawner; which the preceding words sufficiently indicate; for the whole sentence is connected thus: The righteous man will amend me in mercy, and reprove me; but the oil of the sinner shall not make fat my head (Ps 141:5 (140)). He preferred, then, to have his head bruised by one truthfully reproving, than to be anointed by one falsely flattering—the words being transferred, oil and anointing signifying the smoothness of the flatterer.
Crescon.2.24.29
2. 25. 30. Quid autem ego in illa epistola de hoc testimonio senserim, ubi dictum est: Qui baptizatur a mortuo; ipsis ex ea repetitis verbis satis, quantum opinor, ostendam. Cum enim dissererem quid respondere debeat ad ista catholicus christianus: "Cum audierit, inquam: Qui baptizatur a mortuo, non ei prodest lavatio eius , respondebit: Vivit Christus, et iam non moritur, et mors ei ultra non dominabitur ; de quo dictum est: Ipse est qui baptizat in Spiritu sancto . Baptizantur autem a mortuis, qui baptizantur in idolorum templis. Non enim et ipsi a sacerdotibus suis se accipere arbitrantur sanctificationem quam putant, sed a diis suis. Qui quoniam homines fuerunt, et ita mortui sunt, ut neque super terras, neque in requie sanctorum vivant, vere ipsi a mortuis baptizantur". Hucusque ex epistola mea verba ipsa transcripsi: in quibus iam perspicis, ut opinor, si nunc saltem diligenter attendis, non me ipsos cultores mortuos appellasse, quamvis alio modo etiam ipsi mortui sint; sed deos falsos quos colunt, quia homines fuerunt, et sicut homines de corpore exierunt, nec resurrexerunt, nec vitae ullum meritum quae post hanc vitam promittitur habuerunt. Ab ipsis ergo diis, qui baptizantur, sicut dixi, vere a mortuis baptizantur, id est, qui in eorum nomine baptizantur; quia et ipsi non in nomine sacerdotum suorum, sed deorum de quibus vana opinantur, se sanctificari putant. Christus autem resurrexit, et vivit: proinde qui ab illo baptizatur, non solum per bonum, verum etiam per malum ministrum perditis moribus mortuum, non a mortuo baptizatur. Ab illo enim baptizatur, qui vivit in aeternum, et de quo dictum est in Evangelio, quod etiam ibi commemoravi: Ipse est qui baptizat in Spiritu sancto.
2. 25. 30. But what I thought in that letter about this testimony, where it was said, He who is baptized by a dead man (See Sir 34:25), I shall sufficiently show, as I think, by the very words repeated from it. For when I was discussing what a Catholic Christian ought to answer to these things: "When he hears," I said, "He who is baptized by a dead man, his washing does not profit him, he will answer: Christ lives, and now dies no more, and death will no longer have dominion over him (See Rom 6:9); of whom it was said, It is he who baptizes in the Holy Spirit (See John 1:33). But those are baptized by dead men who are baptized in the temples of idols. For they themselves do not reckon that they receive from their priests the sanctification which they suppose, but from their gods. Who, since they were men, and so died that they live neither upon the earth nor in the rest of the saints, are truly themselves baptized by dead men." Thus far I have transcribed the very words from my letter: in which you now perceive, as I suppose, if now at least you attend diligently, that I did not call the worshipers themselves dead—although in another way they too are dead—but the false gods whom they worship, because they were men, and as men departed from the body, and did not rise again, nor had any merit of the life which is promised after this life. By these gods, then, those who are baptized, as I said, are truly baptized by dead men—that is, those who are baptized in their name; because they themselves too think they are sanctified not in the name of their priests, but of the gods about whom they suppose vain things. But Christ rose again, and lives: accordingly he who is baptized by him, not only through a good but even through a bad minister dead by ruined morals, is not baptized by a dead man. For he is baptized by him who lives forever, and of whom it was said in the Gospel, which I also mentioned there: It is he who baptizes in the Holy Spirit (See John 1:33).
Crescon.2.25.30
2. 26. 31. Hoc tu in epistola mea, quantum indicant verba tua, non intellexisti; nolo enim dicere: Parum intellegens fraudare voluisti. Miror autem quod verba illic mea consequentia non adverteris, aut ab eis dissimulandum putaveris. Paulo post quippe subieci et dixi: "Nam si hoc loco mortuum intellexero peccatorem baptizatorem, eadem illa consequetur absurditas, ut quisquis etiam a latente impio fuerit baptizatus, tamquam a mortuo baptizatus, inaniter lotus sit. Non enim ait: Qui baptizatur a mortuo manifesto; sed absolute dixit: mortuo". Haec manifestatio verborum illic meorum, quem de somno vel potius de ipsa morte non excitaret? Et tamen te non excitavit: et insuper quod ego contra Petilianum dixeram, quasi contra me dicens vehementius etiam confirmasti; sicut solent homines, iniectam sagittam nesciendo excludere, altius etiam penitusque defigere. Asseruisti enim mortuum non intellegendum nisi peccatorem baptistam, et nullum peccatorem excipiendum: et ideo quod ego dicebam, contra te concluditur, nec occultum excipi posse, ubi nullus excipitur. Rebaptizate igitur eos quos ab occultis peccatoribus baptizatos esse constiterit, quibus potest viventibus et scientibus subveniri; ut eis solis nunc obsint, qui vel ignorant vel ante defuncti sunt, ut manifestatis postea malis baptizatoribus suis iam baptizari non possint. Baptizate, inquam, prodito adultero atque damnato, quos ab eo cum lateret, baptizatos esse constiterit: a mortuo quippe baptizati sunt, omnem peccatorem sine ulla exceptione intellegendum esse dixisti, qui baptizare non possit, adiungendo testimonium de oleo peccatoris. Tu dixisti, tu scripsisti: te ipsum audi, lege te ipsum. Si omnis peccator tamquam mortuus non potest baptizare, nec occultus potest. Non enim quia occultus, ideo vivus est; cum multo profundius etiam mendacio simulationis absumptus sit. Minus enim mortuus diceretur, si saltem confiteretur. Sed fit in illo quod alio loco scriptum est: A mortuo, velut qui non sit, perit confessio . Ab isto mortuo in tanta mortis profunditate demerso, quos baptizatos esse claruerit, non rebaptizatis: et ab eis baptizatos, qui in ultimis terris nec Caeciliani, nec Maiorini, nec Donati nomen audierunt, rebaptizare si possitis, minime dubitatis, obiicientes eis: Qui baptizatur a mortuo, quid ei prodest lavatio eius? mortuos dicentes ad quos Afrorum cadaverum, quorumlibet illa fuerint, nec aura potuit pervenire; et mortuum non putantes, qui proprium potest occultare flagitium; cum Scriptura clamet: A mortuo, velut qui non sit, perit confessio. Itane quia fictus est, mortuus non est? cum magis propter ipsam fictionem carendo spiritu vitae penitus exspiraverit, iterum dicente Scriptura: Sanctus enim Spiritus disciplinae fugiet fictum . Adhuc defendite istos mortuos, et vivere dicite, ut et vos peius ipsa falsa defensione moriamini.
2. 26. 31. This, in my letter, as far as your words indicate, you did not understand; for I am unwilling to say: Understanding it too little, you wished to defraud. But I marvel that you did not notice the words there following mine, or thought they should be dissembled. For a little after I added and said: "For if in this place I understand by 'a dead man' a sinner baptizer, that same absurdity will follow—that whoever has been baptized even by a hidden impious man, as though baptized by a dead man, has been washed in vain. For it does not say: He who is baptized by a manifest dead man; but said absolutely: 'by a dead man.'" This manifestation of my words there—whom would it not rouse from sleep, or rather from death itself? And yet it did not rouse you: and moreover what I had said against Petilian you, as though speaking against me, even more vehemently confirmed; just as men are accustomed, in not knowing how to extract a shot arrow, to fix it even more deeply and inwardly. For you asserted that "a dead man" is to be understood as nothing but a sinner baptizer, and that no sinner is to be excepted: and therefore what I was saying is concluded against you—that the hidden one cannot be excepted, where no one is excepted. Rebaptize, then, those whom it is established to have been baptized by hidden sinners, who can, while living and knowing, be helped; so that it harms those alone now who either do not know, or have died before, so that, their bad baptizers being afterward made manifest, they can no longer be baptized. Baptize, I say, with the adulterer betrayed and condemned, those whom it is established to have been baptized by him while he was hidden: for they were baptized by a dead man, since you said that every sinner without any exception is to be understood, who cannot baptize, by adding the testimony about the oil of the sinner. You said it, you wrote it: hear yourself, read yourself. If every sinner, as a dead man, cannot baptize, neither can the hidden one. For he is not alive because he is hidden; since he is even more deeply consumed by the lie of dissimulation. For he would be called less dead, if he at least confessed. But there happens in him what is written in another place: From a dead man, as from one who is not, confession perishes (See Sir 17:28). From this dead man sunk in such depth of death, those whom it has become clear to have been baptized, you do not rebaptize: and those baptized by men who in the farthest lands have heard the name neither of Caecilian, nor of Maiorinus, nor of Donatus, you do not at all doubt to rebaptize, if you can, objecting to them: He who is baptized by a dead man, what does his washing profit him? (See Sir 34:25)—calling those dead to whom not even the breath of African corpses, whosesoever they were, could reach; and not thinking him a dead man who can hide his own crime; while Scripture cries out: From a dead man, as from one who is not, confession perishes. So, because he is feigned, is he not dead? When rather, on account of that very feigning, by lacking the spirit of life he has utterly expired, Scripture again saying, For the Holy Spirit of discipline will flee the feigned (Wis 1:5). Still defend these dead men, and say that they live, so that you too may die the worse by that very false defense.
Crescon.2.26.31
2. 26. 32. Mortui sunt, inquis: sed quid faceret qui baptizandus ad eos ignarus accessit? Nunc ergo faciat, quando illo prodito se agnovit a mortuo baptizatum. Si enim conscientia propterea laedi non potuit, quia nescivit; nunc incipit laedi, quia scivit: velut si tunica de latrocinio nesciens vestiretur, ex illo fit iniquitatis vestis illa, ex quo cognoverit, et ipse iniquus nisi abiecerit: et qui nesciens uxorem duxerit alienam, ex illo fit adulter, ex quo didicerit, nisi discesserit. Abiiciat ergo et iste Baptismum, quem se a mortuo percepisse cognovit. Habet enim quod faciat adhuc, baptizari iterum potest. Postremo, scie rit nescierit: A mortuo baptizatus, quid ei prodest lavatio eius? "Stricta sententia est", sicut et tu ipse clamas, "neminem excepit: A mortuo", inquam, "baptizatus est, nihil ei prodest lavatio eius". Mundate hominem baptizando qui vivitis, aut vos ipsos potius ab hoc errore mundate, ne talia sentiendo pereatis. Contendis enim velut adversus me, ut nullum exceptum dicas in eo quod scriptum est: Oleum peccatoris ; et: Qui baptizatur a mortuo ; nec te sentis nodum quo ligatus es, renitendo constringere. Hoc enim ago, hoc insto, hinc vos ad mutandam vanam perversamque sententiam urgenter impingo, ut in oleo peccatoris et mortui Baptismmo, nullus mortuus, nullus peccator exceptus sit: sicut tu pro me velut contra me loqueris. Ita enim nec occultus excipitur: quo evertitur omne quod loqueris; ac sic rebaptizare coguntur qui te talia docuerunt, omnes quos ab occultis malis baptizatos in hac vita reperire potuerint.
2. 26. 32. They are dead, you say: but what should one do who, to be baptized, approached them in ignorance? Let him now, then, do it, when, that man being betrayed, he has recognized himself baptized by a dead man. For if his conscience could not be harmed for this reason, that he did not know; now it begins to be harmed, because he knew: just as if one were unknowingly clothed in a tunic from a robbery, from then it becomes a garment of iniquity, from when he has known it, and he himself is unjust unless he casts it off: and one who unknowingly married another's wife, from then becomes an adulterer, from when he has learned it, unless he departs. Let this man too, then, cast off the baptism which he has learned he received from a dead man. For he has what he may yet do: he can be baptized again. Finally, whether he knew or did not know: He who is baptized by a dead man, what does his washing profit him? (See Sir 34:25) "It is a strict sentence," as you yourself too cry out, "it excepted no one: 'by a dead man,'" I say, "he was baptized, his washing profits him nothing." Cleanse the man by baptizing, you who live, or rather cleanse yourselves from this error, lest by holding such opinions you perish. For you contend, as though against me, so as to say that no one is excepted in what is written: The oil of the sinner (Ps 141:5 (140)); and: He who is baptized by a dead man (See Sir 34:25); nor do you perceive that you are tightening, by struggling, the knot by which you are bound. For this is what I am doing, this I press, hence I urgently drive you toward changing your vain and perverse opinion: that in the oil of the sinner and the baptism of the dead man, no dead man, no sinner is excepted: just as you, speaking for me as though against me, say. For thus neither is the hidden one excepted: by which all that you say is overturned; and so those who taught you such things are compelled to rebaptize all whom they can find in this life baptized by hidden bad men.
Crescon.2.26.32
2. 27. 33. Quid agis? quo te convertis? verba tua tibi recitantur. Non solum enim mea cum dicerem non refellisti, sed nesciens quid meum legeris, aliis verbis tamquam tuum hoc idem ipse dixisti; et ut diligentius audiri et considerari posset, scripsisti, ut tibi quotiens libuerit recitetur. Audi ergo verba tua; nempe ista sunt: "Quod si idoli cultorem - inquis - tantum tibi placet excipere, quid ille de quo dicitur: Nolo oleum peccatoris ungat caput meum ; utrumne et hic peccator ille solus est, qui idolum colit, an quisquis quod non licet admittit? Quod si et peccatorem tantum cultorem idoli putas, christianus ergo si quid contra legem gesserit, peccasse non dicetur? Quod si nihil dici stultius nec absurdius potest, aperte praedictum est, ut non solus idoli cultor, sed quisquis peccator inter omnes homines fuerit, ius sibi Baptismatis non usurpet". Haec certe quae inserui verba tua sunt. Ego cultorem idoli non excepi, sed ipsos deos eorum mortuos esse dixi, quorum a nullo baptizari aliquid prodest: ab ipsis enim diis sibi baptizari videntur, in quorum nomine se mundari arbitrantur: tu autem nullum peccatorem excepisti. Quod si hoc loco peccator et mortalis homo qui baptizat intellegendus est, nullum peccatorem excipiens, procul dubio nec occultum excepisti. "Aperte - inquis - praedictum est, ut non solus idoli cultor, sed quisquis peccator inter omnes homines fuerit, ius sibi Baptismatis non usurpet". Audi ergo te ipsum: "Quisquis peccator", dixisti; nec manifestum, nec occultum excepisti. Proinde qua fronte cogunt baptizari post manifestum, qui nolunt post occultum, ubi asserunt neminem exceptum? Fuge igitur, frater, ab insano intellectu ad sanum, ut in hoc testimonio de oleo peccatoris, sicut superiora eiusdem psalmi verba praescribunt, blandam lenitudinem fallacis iam adulatoris intellegas. Ita enim et nullus erit exceptus, et non impinget in angustias insuperabiles malus baptizator occultus. Sic et in alio testimonio, ubi dictum est: Qui baptizatur a mortuo, quid ei prodest lavatio eius? aut inspice diligenter codices antiquos, et maxime graecos, ne forte ipsa verba aliter conscripta, ex praecedenti et consequenti contextione sermonis alium sensum intiment: aut certe mortuos intellegamus, sicut dixi, in quorum nomine baptizantur idolorum cultores, ut ab illo quemque intellegas baptizatum, in cuius nomine se credit esse mundatum. Ita enim et illic nullus excipitur, nullus quippe mortuus deus Paganorum mundare potest credentes in se. Si autem hoc loco omnem hominem peccatorem intellexeris mortuum; tanta quae non vis te secuntur, ut ipse quemadmodum vivas invenire non possis, dicente Ioanne: Si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus, et veritas in nobis non est : ut omnino non invenias hominem a quo baptizeris, si omnem peccatorem devitare volueris.
2. 27. 33. What are you doing? Where do you turn? Your own words are recited to you. For not only did you fail to refute mine when I said them, but, not knowing that you had read mine, in other words you yourself said this same thing as though it were your own; and, so that it could be more diligently heard and considered, you wrote it, so that it may be recited to you as often as you please. Hear, then, your own words; for these are they: "But if," you say, "you please to except only the worshiper of an idol, what of that one of whom it is said, I will not have the oil of the sinner anoint my head (Ps 141:5 (140))—is this sinner here that one only who worships an idol, or whoever commits what is not lawful? But if you think the sinner too to be only the worshiper of an idol, then will a Christian, if he has done anything against the law, not be said to have sinned? But if nothing more foolish or more absurd can be said, it has been openly foretold that not only the worshiper of an idol, but whoever among all men is a sinner, should not usurp to himself the right of baptism." These, certainly, which I have inserted, are your words. I did not except the worshiper of an idol, but I said that their gods themselves are dead, by whom to be baptized profits nothing: for they think themselves baptized by those gods in whose name they reckon they are cleansed: but you excepted no sinner. But if in this place a sinner and a mortal man who baptizes is to be understood, excepting no sinner, without doubt you have not excepted the hidden one either. "It has been openly foretold," you say, "that not only the worshiper of an idol, but whoever among all men is a sinner, should not usurp to himself the right of baptism." Hear, then, yourself: "Whoever is a sinner," you said; you excepted neither the manifest nor the hidden. Accordingly, with what face do they compel baptism after the manifest one, who are unwilling to do it after the hidden one, where they assert that no one is excepted? Flee, then, brother, from the insane understanding to the sound one, so that in this testimony about the oil of the sinner, as the preceding words of the same psalm prescribe, you may understand the smooth softness of a now deceitful flatterer. For thus both no one will be excepted, and the hidden bad baptizer will not run into insuperable straits. So too in the other testimony, where it was said, He who is baptized by a dead man, what does his washing profit him? (See Sir 34:25) either inspect diligently the ancient codices, and especially the Greek, lest perhaps the very words written otherwise intimate, from the preceding and following context of speech, another sense: or certainly let us understand "dead men," as I said, those in whose name the worshipers of idols are baptized, so that you understand each one to be baptized by him in whose name he believes himself to be cleansed. For thus there too no one is excepted, since no dead god of the pagans can cleanse those believing in him. But if in this place you understand every sinful man to be a dead man, so many things which you do not wish follow upon you, that you cannot find how you yourself live—John saying, If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us (1 John 1:8)—so that you altogether cannot find a man by whom you may be baptized, if you wish to avoid every sinner.
Crescon.2.27.33
2. 28. 34. Quamquam si prorsus mortuum non intellegeres nisi haereticum vel schismaticum, ut quisquis apud eos baptizatur, a mortuo <baptizetur de quo dictum est: qui baptizatur a mortuo>, quid ei prodest lavatio eius? quod vides, quam praecipiti praesumptione sic accipiatur, ac si dictum sit: Qui baptizatur ab haeretico vel schismatico: nec sic contra nos esset, qui fatemur nihil prodesse homini Baptismum Christi, si apud haereticos vel schismaticos baptizetur, eis ipsis tribuens Baptismum quo baptizatur; sed tunc ei prodesse incipere, cum transit ad corpus Christi, quod est Ecclesia Dei vivi. Tunc enim sub eodem Baptismo quod et foris Christi erat, sed foris posito nihil proderat, mundatio proderit non ab eo, cuius manibus tinctus est, sed ab eo, cuius membris insertus est.
2. 28. 34. Although, if you altogether understood "a dead man" to be nothing but a heretic or schismatic, so that whoever is baptized among them is baptized by a dead man, of whom it was said, He who is baptized by a dead man, what does his washing profit him? (See Sir 34:25)—which you see with how headlong a presumption it is so taken, as if it were said: He who is baptized by a heretic or schismatic—not even thus would it be against us, who confess that the baptism of Christ profits a man nothing, if he is baptized among heretics or schismatics, attributing baptism to those very ones by whom he is baptized; but that it begins to profit him then, when he passes over to the body of Christ, which is the Church of the living God. For then, under that same baptism which was Christ's outside too, but, placed outside, profited nothing, the cleansing will profit—not from him by whose hands he was dipped, but from him into whose members he was inserted.
Crescon.2.28.34
2. 28. 35. Nec illam tuam nimium severam sententiam formidabo, qua dixisti: "Quisquis peccator inter omnes homines fuerit, ius sibi Baptismatis non usurpet", nisi quia non invenis quis veraciter dicat in Oratione dominica: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris ; nisi peccatorem se esse fateatur. Vellem singulos interrogare qui baptizant apud vos, utrum peccatores omnino non sint. Potest enim quilibet eorum mihi respondere: Non sum traditor, non sum thurificator, non adulter, non homicida, non idolorum cultor, non postremo haereticus, non schismaticus. Non sum autem peccator, nescio utrum quisquam vel haeretica superbia reperiri possit qui audeat dicere, audeat cogitare: nescio utrum quisquam tanto arrogantiae tumore caecetur, ut non dicam voce profiteatur; sed vel apud se ipsum tacitus arbitretur, non sibi esse necessariam deprecationem, in qua dicimus Deo: Dimitte nobis debita nostra. Neque enim pro eis debitis dimittendis rogamus, quae semel in Baptismo dimissa esse confidimus; sed pro eis utique, sine quibus humana fragilitas non est, quantumcumque in observandis praeceptis dominicis vigilemus. Postremo, suscipiat qui voluerit huius impudentiae frontem, et dicat: Non sum peccator; ex quo mihi in Baptismo cuncta dimissa sunt, nullum in me peccatum poterit inveniri. Magis ego Ioanni credo, et multo fidentius respondeo: Te ipsum decipis, et veritas in te non est . Neque hoc agit praeceps et fallax ista professio, ut in te peccata non inveniantur, sed ut quae inveniuntur non dimittantur. Si ergo iam baptizatus es, vellem scire quem repereris qui contra Ioannem apostolum diceret: Peccatum non habeo. Si enim talem quemquam reperire potuisti; quomodo baptizatus es ab eo, qui se ipsum decipiebat, et in quo veritas non erat? Si autem qualiscumque humilitatis non immemor peccatorem se esse dicebat, quomodo sibi secundum tuam sententiam ius Baptismatis usurpabat? Tu enim dixisti, tu etiam minime scribere timuisti: "Ut quisquis peccator inter omnes homines fuerit, ius sibi Baptismatis non usurpet". Si autem nondum baptizatus es, aut hanc vanissimam sententiam corrige, aut a quibus baptizeris angelos quaere.
2. 28. 35. Nor shall I dread that too severe sentence of yours, in which you said: "Whoever among all men is a sinner, let him not usurp to himself the right of baptism," except that you do not find anyone who truthfully says in the Lord's Prayer, Forgive us our debts, as we too forgive our debtors (Matt 6:12), unless he confesses that he is a sinner. I would like to ask one by one those who baptize among you whether they are not sinners at all. For any of them can answer me: I am not a betrayer of the Scriptures, not an incense-offerer, not an adulterer, not a murderer, not a worshiper of idols, not, finally, a heretic, not a schismatic. But that I am not a sinner—I do not know whether anyone can be found, even of heretical pride, who would dare to say it, dare to think it: I do not know whether anyone is so blinded by so great a swelling of arrogance that he would not, I do not say profess with his voice, but even silently within himself reckon, that the prayer is not necessary to him in which we say to God, Forgive us our debts. For we do not pray for the forgiving of those debts which we trust were once forgiven in baptism; but surely for those without which human frailty does not exist, however much we watch over keeping the Lord's precepts. Finally, let whoever wishes take up the brazenness of this shamelessness, and say: I am not a sinner; since all things were forgiven me in baptism, no sin can be found in me. I rather believe John, and much more confidently answer: You deceive yourself, and the truth is not in you (See 1 John 1:8). Nor does this headlong and deceitful profession bring it about that sins are not found in you, but that those that are found are not forgiven. If, then, you are already baptized, I would like to know whom you found who would say against the apostle John: I have no sin. For if you could find any such man, how were you baptized by him who deceived himself, and in whom the truth was not? But if, not unmindful of some humility, he said that he was a sinner, how, according to your opinion, did he usurp to himself the right of baptism? For you said it, you were by no means afraid even to write it: "That whoever among all men is a sinner should not usurp to himself the right of baptism." But if you are not yet baptized, either correct this most vain sentence, or seek angels by whom you may be baptized.
Crescon.2.28.35
2. 28. 36. Sed arbitremur te convictum correxisse: "Quisquis eo crimine quod nostri obiiciunt, peccator inter omnes homines fuerit, ius sibi Baptismatis non usurpet". Neque hoc contra nos est; quia si etiam talis usurpaverit et dederit, non eum sibi usurpare debuisse dico, non autem dedisse non dico. Ille vero qui accepit, si homo bonus ab homine malo, si fidelis a perfido, si pius ab impio; perniciosum erit danti, non accipienti. Illud quippe sanctum male utentem iudicat, bene utentem sanctificat. Si autem et ille qui accepit, inique accepit; nec sic rescissum, sed agnitum, quod perverso oberat, correcto proderit Sacramentum.
2. 28. 36. But let us reckon that you, convicted, have corrected it: "Whoever among all men is a sinner by that crime which our people charge, let him not usurp to himself the right of baptism." Neither is this against us; because if even such a man usurped and gave it, I say that he ought not to have usurped it for himself, but I do not say that he did not give it. But he who received it, if a good man from a bad man, if a faithful man from a faithless one, if a pious man from an impious one—it will be pernicious to the giver, not to the receiver. For that holy thing judges the one using it badly, sanctifies the one using it well. But if he too who received it received it wrongly; not even so is the sacrament rescinded, but, recognized, what harmed the perverse man will profit the corrected one.
Crescon.2.28.36
2. 29. 37. Sic enim te putabo dixisse, non iam: "Quisquis peccator", quia nisi fallor, iam cernis quam temere dictum sit; sed: "Peccator qualem nostri describunt, quisquis inter omnes homines fuerit, ius sibi Baptismatis non usurpet"; quemadmodum scriptum est: Peccatori autem dicit Deus: Utquid tu enarras iustificationes meas, et assumis testamentum meum per os tuum? Et ut ostenderet quali peccatori hoc diceret, ne omnes homines a praedicando verbo eius sese abstinerent, qui nec sentire audent, nec dicere se peccatores non esse, sequitur, eumque describit: Tu vero odisti disci plinam, et abiecisti sermones meos post te. Os tuum abundavit malitia, et lingua tua amplexa est dolositatem. Si videbas furem, concurrebas ei; et cum adulteris portionem tuam ponebas. Sedens adversus fratrem tuum detrahebas, et adversus filium matris tuae ponebas scandalum . Tali ergo peccatori dicit: Utquid tu enarras iustificationes meas, et assumis testamentum meum per os tuum? Tamquam diceret: Frustra hoc facis; quantum ad te attinet, non tibi prodest; hoc tibi ad iudicium damnationis, non ad meritum salutis valebit. Verumtamen si etiam tali peccatore narrante iustificationes Dei, et assumente testamentum eius per os suum, illi qui ex eius ore audiunt, credant, faciant, proficiant; nonne illo reprobato laudabuntur, illo culpato iustificabuntur, illo damnato coronabuntur; quoniam curaverunt obedire Domino dicenti: Quae dicunt, facite; quae autem faciunt, facere nolite: dicunt enim, et non faciunt ? Sicut ergo iste peccator, si ius sibi praedicandi testamenti divini usurpaverit, sibi nihil prodest, audientibus autem et facientibus non ipse, sed quod praedicat prodest: ita et ille qui ius Baptismatis sibi usurpare non debuit, sibi nocet qui bonum male usurpavit, non ei qui bonum bene percepit.
2. 29. 37. For thus I shall suppose you to have said, no longer: "Whoever is a sinner," because, unless I am mistaken, you now perceive how rashly it was said; but: "Whoever among all men is a sinner of such a kind as our people describe, let him not usurp to himself the right of baptism"; just as it is written, But to the sinner God says: Why do you declare my justifications, and take up my testament through your mouth? (Ps 50:16 (49)) And to show to what sort of sinner he said this, lest all men should abstain from preaching his word, who dare neither to think nor to say that they are not sinners, there follows, and he describes him: But you have hated discipline, and cast my words behind you. Your mouth abounded in malice, and your tongue embraced deceit. If you saw a thief, you ran with him; and with adulterers you placed your portion. Sitting, you detracted against your brother, and against your mother's son you placed a stumbling block (Ps 50:17-20 (49)). To such a sinner, then, he says: Why do you declare my justifications, and take up my testament through your mouth? As though he said: In vain do you do this; as far as you are concerned, it does not profit you; this will avail you for the judgment of damnation, not for the merit of salvation. Yet if, even with such a sinner declaring the justifications of God and taking up his testament through his mouth, those who hear from his mouth believe, do, advance; will they not, when he is reprobate, be praised; when he is blamed, be justified; when he is condemned, be crowned; since they have taken care to obey the Lord saying, What they say, do; but what they do, do not do: for they say, and do not do (Matt 23:3)? As, therefore, this sinner, if he usurps to himself the right of preaching the divine testament, profits himself nothing, but to those who hear and do, not he, but what he preaches, profits: so too he who ought not to have usurped to himself the right of baptism harms himself, who usurped a good thing badly, not him who received a good thing well.
Crescon.2.29.37
2. 30. 38. Vides non solum te non potuisse refellere quod ego contra Petilianum dixi, sed quanta luce veritatis modis omnibus refellatur quod contra me ipse dixisti. Et adhuc pergis et dicis: "Quod causam nostram non probam faciamus, et quodam modo peccatores nos esse fateamur, quoniam dum nobis obiicitur, ius Baptismatis qua nobis licentia vindicemus; non de merito actuum, non de innocentia vitae tractamus, sed cuicumque licere dicimus". Attende certe ex his quae dicta sunt, non cuicumque licere nos dicere; sed ei poenam esse, qui sanctum tractat illicite; et eum esse corrigendum, non sanctum quod illicite tractat, illicite rescindendum: sicut homines non legitime lege utentes corrigi volumus, non ipsam legem irritam ducimus; sicut Dei testamentum illicite per os suum assumentem reprehendimus, non ipsum testamentum negamus aut scindimus: nec ideo nos peccavisse confitemur, quia et in peccatore quod est ipsius improbamus, quod autem Dei est honoramus: quia in Deum credentem non ex occultis humanis pendere volumus, sed in Domino gloriari de quo certus est, admonemus. Neque enim et Apostolus malae suae conscientiae diffidebat, sed spem credentis poni nolebat in homine, et in Deo stabiliter collocabat, cum diceret: Neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui rigat; sed qui incrementum dat Deus . Non itaque nos, dicentes quod scriptum est: Non nobis, Domine, non nobis, sed nomini tuo da gloriam , accusamus nostram conscientiam; sed vos in hominum moribus eorum spem qui baptizantur poni volentes, non agnoscitis vestram superbiam.
2. 30. 38. You see that not only could you not refute what I said against Petilian, but with how great a light of truth what you yourself said against me is in every way refuted. And still you proceed and say: "That we make our cause not reputable, and in a certain way confess ourselves to be sinners, since, when it is objected to us by what license we claim for ourselves the right of baptism; we treat not of the merit of deeds, not of innocence of life, but say that it is lawful for anyone." Attend, certainly, from what has been said, that we do not say it is lawful for anyone; but that there is punishment for him who handles a holy thing unlawfully; and that he is to be corrected, not the holy thing which he handles unlawfully to be unlawfully rescinded: just as we wish men using the law not lawfully to be corrected, we do not hold the law itself void; just as we reprehend one taking up God's testament unlawfully through his mouth, we do not deny or rend the testament itself: nor do we therefore confess that we have sinned, because even in a sinner we disapprove what is his own, but honor what is God's: because we are unwilling that one believing in God should depend on hidden human things, but we admonish him to glory in the Lord, about whom he is certain. For neither did the Apostle distrust his own bad conscience, but he was unwilling that the hope of the believer be placed in man, and stably placed it in God, when he said, Neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters; but God who gives the increase (1 Cor 3:7). Not, therefore, do we, saying what is written, Not to us, O Lord, not to us, but to your name give glory (Ps 115:1 (113)), accuse our conscience; but you, wishing the hope of those who are baptized to be placed in the morals of men, do not acknowledge your own pride.
Crescon.2.30.38
2. 31. 39. Quid, quod etiam beati Cypriani mentionem facere audetis, velut ille auctor sit vestrae divisionis, tantus defensor catholicae unitatis et pacis? Primo esto in Ecclesia, quam constat tenuisse ac praedicasse Cyprianum; et tunc aude velut auctorem sententiae tuae nominare Cyprianum: primo imitare pietatem humilitatemque Cypriani, et tunc profer concilium Cypriani. Nos enim nullam Cypriano facimus iniuriam, cum eius quaslibet litteras, a canonica divinarum Scripturarum auctoritate distinguimus. Neque enim sine causa tam salubri vigilantia canon ecclesiasticus constitutus est, ad quem certi Prophetarum et Apostolorum libri pertineant, quos omnino iudicare non audeamus, et secundum quos de caeteris litteris vel fidelium vel infidelium libere iudicemus. Proinde, cum dicat Apostolus, cuius Epistolae in auctoritate canonica vigent: Quotquot ergo perfecti, hoc sapiamus; et si quid aliter sapitis, id quoque vobis Deus revelabit ; quamdiu aliter sapuit Cyprianus, si scripta eius esse constat quae pro vobis proferenda arbitramini; quamdiu ergo de hac re aliter sapuit quam veritas diligentius considerata patefecit, donec ei Deus id quoque revelaret, ineffabili laude caritatis unitatem pacemque catholicam etiam cum collegis suis, a quibus aliter sapuit, non reliquit.
2. 31. 39. What of the fact that you even dare to make mention of blessed Cyprian, as though he were the author of your division—so great a defender of Catholic unity and peace? First be in the Church, which it is established that Cyprian held and preached; and then dare to name Cyprian as though the author of your opinion: first imitate the piety and humility of Cyprian, and then bring forward the council of Cyprian. For we do Cyprian no injury, when we distinguish whatever letters of his from the canonical authority of the divine Scriptures. For not without cause was the ecclesiastical canon established with such salutary vigilance, to which certain books of the Prophets and Apostles belong, which we may not at all dare to judge, and according to which we may freely judge of the other writings of the faithful or the unfaithful. Accordingly, since the Apostle—whose Epistles flourish in canonical authority—says, As many of us, then, as are perfect, let us be of this mind; and if you are of any other mind, this too God will reveal to you (Phil 3:15); as long as Cyprian was of another mind, if it is established that those are his writings which you think should be brought forward on your behalf; as long, then, as he was of another mind about this matter than the truth more diligently considered made plain, until God should reveal this too to him, he did not, with ineffable praise of love, leave the unity and Catholic peace even with his colleagues, from whom he was of another mind.
Crescon.2.31.39
2. 32. 40. Verba eius ex epistola ad Iubaianum inseruisti litteris tuis, quibus ei placuisse monstrares, baptizandos eos esse in Ecclesia catholica, qui fuerint in haeresi vel schismate baptizati. Ego huius epistolae auctoritate non teneor; quia litteras Cypriani non ut canonicas habeo, sed eas ex canonicis considero, et quod in eis divinarum Scripturarum auctoritati congruit, cum laude eius accipio; quod autem non congruit, cum pace eius respuo. Ac per hoc, si ea quae commemorasti ab illo ad Iubaianum scripta, de aliquo libro Apostolorum vel Prophetarum canonico recitares, quod omnino contradicerem non haberem. Nunc vero quoniam canonicum non est quod recitas, ea libertate ad quam nos vocavit Dominus , eius viri cuius laudem assequi non valeo, cuius multis litteris mea scripta non comparo, cuius ingenium diligo, cuius ore delector, cuius caritatem miror, cuius martyrium veneror, hoc quod aliter sapuit, non accipio. Non accipio, inquam, quod de bapti zandis haereticis et schismaticis beatus Cyprianus sensit; quia hoc Ecclesia non accipit, pro qua beatus Cyprianus sanguinem fudit. Sed quia dicitis eum pro hac sententia legalia documenta firmasse: quamquam non ille documenta legalia firmare potuit, sed eis potius quaecumque recte sensit ipse firmavit: relinque ergo scripta Cypriani, et ea ipsa legalia documenta quibus eum dicis usum esse commemora. Si non ea demonstravero vestram causam nihil adiuvare, vicisti. Quapropter ita hoc Cypriani non accipio, quamvis inferior incomparabiliter Cypriano; sicut illud apostoli Petri quod Gentes Iudaizare cogebat , nec accipio, nec facio, quamvis inferior incomparabiliter Petro. Vos autem qui scripta Cypriani nobis tamquam firmamenta canonicae auctoritatis opponitis, quidquid de Cypriano contra vos proferre potuerimus, necesse est cedatis, et iustum est ut victi taceatis, ac vos aliquando ab errore perniciosissimae dissensionis ad unitatem catholicam convertatis.
2. 32. 40. You inserted his words from the letter to Jubaianus into your letter, by which you might show that it pleased him that those who had been baptized in heresy or schism should be baptized in the Catholic Church. I am not bound by the authority of this letter; because I do not hold the letters of Cyprian as canonical, but I consider them by the canonical ones, and what in them agrees with the authority of the divine Scriptures I receive with praise of him; but what does not agree I reject with peace toward him. And through this, if those things which you mentioned, written by him to Jubaianus, you recited from some canonical book of the Apostles or Prophets, I would have nothing to contradict at all. But now, since what you recite is not canonical, by that liberty to which the Lord called us (See Gal 5:13), that man whose praise I am not able to attain, with whose many writings I do not compare my own, whose genius I love, with whose mouth I am delighted, whose love I marvel at, whose martyrdom I venerate—this, in which he was of another mind, I do not accept. I do not accept, I say, what blessed Cyprian thought about the baptizing of heretics and schismatics; because the Church does not accept this—the Church for which blessed Cyprian shed his blood. But because you say that he confirmed legal proofs for this opinion: although he could not confirm legal proofs, but rather himself confirmed by them whatever he rightly thought: leave aside, then, the writings of Cyprian, and mention those very legal proofs which you say he used. If I do not demonstrate that they help your cause in nothing, you have won. Wherefore I so do not accept this of Cyprian's, although incomparably inferior to Cyprian; just as that of the apostle Peter, that he compelled the Gentiles to Judaize (See Gal 2:14), I neither accept nor do, although incomparably inferior to Peter. But you, who oppose to us the writings of Cyprian as though they were supports of canonical authority, whatever we can bring forward of Cyprian against you, you must necessarily yield to, and it is just that, conquered, you be silent, and at some time convert yourselves from the error of a most pernicious dissension to Catholic unity.
Crescon.2.32.40
2. 33. 41. Unde, ne longum faciam, ex hac ipsa epistola ad Iubaianum, attende quid ingeram, quod vestrum evertat et absumat errorem. Cum enim persuadere conaretur vel sanctus Cyprianus, vel quicumque illam scripsit epistolam, haereticos ad Ecclesiam venientes baptizari oportere; quod videlicet Baptismus nullus deputandus esset, quem foris apud haereticos accepissent; opposuit sibi quaestionem, et ait: "Sed dicet aliquis: Quid ergo fiet de his qui in praeteritum de haeresi ad Ecclesiam venientes, sine Baptismo admissi sunt? Potest Dominus misericordia sua indulgentiam dare, et eos qui ad Ecclesiam simpliciter admissi in Ecclesia dormierunt, ab Ecclesiae suae muneribus non separare" . Ista nobis simplicitas sufficit, cui testimonium perhibet ipse Cyprianus, tantum bonum intellegens esse unitatem corporis Christi, ut in eam simpliciter admissos, etiam illos quos esse sine Baptismo arbitrabatur, de divina misericordia merere indulgentiam, et ab Ecclesiae muneribus non separari, pia cogitatione praesumeret. Haec consuetudo Ecclesiae fuit ante concilium Cypriani, haec superari et auferri non potuit nec concilio Cypriani; ut ex haeresi venientes, non quidem sine Baptismo, sicut dicit, quia idem Baptismus etiam foris eis inerat, sed non proderat, verumtamen simpliciter, sicut item dicit, admissi de Dei misericordia indulgentiam mererentur, et a muneribus non separarentur Ecclesiae. Haec simplicitas, magis quam duplicitas, Ecclesiae placuit universae toto terrarum orbe diffusae.
2. 33. 41. Whence, not to be long, from this very letter to Jubaianus, attend to what I bring forward, which overturns and consumes your error. For when either holy Cyprian, or whoever wrote that letter, was trying to persuade that heretics coming to the Church ought to be baptized—because, namely, no baptism was to be reckoned which they had received outside among the heretics—he posed a question to himself, and said: "But someone will say: What then will become of those who in the past, coming from heresy to the Church, were admitted without baptism? The Lord can by his mercy grant indulgence, and not separate from the gifts of his Church those who, simply admitted to the Church, fell asleep in the Church." This simplicity suffices for us, to which Cyprian himself bears witness, understanding so great a good to be the unity of the body of Christ that he piously presumed, in pious reflection, that those simply admitted into it—even those whom he reckoned to be without baptism—merit indulgence of the divine mercy, and are not separated from the gifts of the Church. This was the custom of the Church before the council of Cyprian; this could not be overcome and taken away even by the council of Cyprian; that those coming from heresy, not indeed without baptism, as he says, because the same baptism was in them outside too, but did not profit, yet, simply, as he likewise says, being admitted, should merit indulgence of God's mercy, and not be separated from the gifts of the Church. This simplicity, rather than duplicity, pleased the universal Church spread through the whole world.
Crescon.2.33.41
2. 33. 42. Cui Cyprianus ipse quale testimonium perhibeat, audi ex epistola quam de Unitate conscripsit. "Avelle - inquit - radium solis a corpore, divisionem lucis unitas non capit. Ab arbore frange ramum, fractus germinare non poterit. A fonte praecide rivum, praecisus arescit" . In his Cypriani verbis non invenimus nec intellegimus lucem non capere divisionem, nisi in sanctis regno Dei praedestinatis, qui dividi ab Ecclesia nullo modo possunt; et non germinare ramum fractum, salutis aeternae germine accipimus: ariditatem vero rivi a fonte praecisi, in eo quod Sancto Spiritu vacuantur qui ab unitate separantur, agnoscimus; non in sacramento Baptismi, quod et boni et mali habere possunt, ita foris aperte, quemadmodum intus occulte ab Ecclesiae sanctitate separati. Sed unde nemo dubitat, quid de ipsius Ecclesiae fecunditate toto terrarum orbe diffusae senserit Cyprianus, attende in his quae subiungit: "Sic - inquit - et Ecclesia Domini luce perfusa, per orbem totum radios suos porrigit; unum tamen lumen est quod ubique diffunditur, nec unitas corporis separatur. Ramos suos in universam terram copia ubertatis extendit, profluentes largiter rivos latius expandit; unum tamen caput est, et origo una, et una mater fecunditatis successibus copiosa" . Hanc Ecclesiam Cyprianus in Scripturis sanctis promissam, in universo mundo redditam, dilexit, tenuit, commendavit: quam perditi schismatici vel haeretici velut a malis se discernere ac separare cupientes, seditionibus impiis reliquerunt. Qui ne suos exitus impios vanis excusationibus abluere conarentur, sancta Scriptura praedixit: Filius malus ipse se iustum dicit, exitum autem suum non abluit . Quia nec propter malos qui videntur esse intus, deserendi sunt boni qui vere sunt intus.
2. 33. 42. What testimony Cyprian himself bears to it, hear from the letter which he wrote on Unity. "Pluck away," he says, "a ray of the sun from the body, the unity of light does not admit division. Break a branch from a tree, the broken one will not be able to bud. Cut off a stream from the fountain, the cut-off one dries up." In these words of Cyprian we find and understand that light does not admit division except in the saints predestined to the kingdom of God, who can in no way be divided from the Church; and that the broken branch does not bud, we take of the bud of eternal salvation; but the dryness of the stream cut off from the fountain, we recognize in this—that those who are separated from unity are emptied of the Holy Spirit; not in the sacrament of baptism, which both good and bad can have, as openly outside as hiddenly within, when separated from the holiness of the Church. But—a thing no one doubts—what Cyprian thought of the fruitfulness of the Church itself spread through the whole world, attend to in what he adds: "So," he says, "the Church too, suffused with the Lord's light, stretches out its rays through the whole world; yet there is one light which is diffused everywhere, nor is the unity of the body separated. It extends its branches over the whole earth in the abundance of its fertility, it spreads more widely its richly flowing streams; yet there is one head, and one origin, and one mother, copious in the successions of fruitfulness." This Church Cyprian loved, held, commended—promised in the holy Scriptures, rendered in the whole world: which the lost schismatics or heretics, wishing as it were to discern and separate themselves from the bad, abandoned by impious seditions. And lest they should try to wash away their impious departures with vain excuses, holy Scripture foretold, A bad son calls himself just, but does not wash away his going out (See Prov 30:12-13). Because not on account of the bad who seem to be within are the good to be deserted who truly are within.
Crescon.2.33.42
2. 34. 43. Hinc beatus Cyprianus quid senserit accipe ex epistola quam scripsit ad presbyterum Maximum et caeteros, quibus de schismatico et haeretico errore ad Ecclesiam redeuntibus gratulatur. "Nam etsi videntur", inquit, "in Ecclesia esse zizania, non tamen impediri debet aut fides aut caritas nostra, ut quoniam zizania esse in Ecclesia cernimus, ipsi de Ecclesia recedamus. Nobis tantummodo laborandum est, ut frumentum esse possimus; ut cum coeperit frumentum dominicis horreis condi, fructum pro opere nostro et labore capiamus. Apostolus in Epistola sua dicit: In domo autem magna non solum vasa sunt aurea et argentea, sed et lignea et fictilia; et quaedam quidem honorata, quaedam inhonorata . Nos operam demus, et quantum possumus laboremus, ut vas aureum et argenteum simus. Caeterum fictilia vasa confringere Domino soli concessum est, cui virga ferrea data est . Esse non potest maior domino suo servus ; nec quisquam sibi, quod soli Filio Pater tribuit, vindicare: ut se putet aut ad aream ventilandam et purgandam, palam vel ventilabrum ferre iam posse, aut a frumento universa zizania humano iudicio separare. Superba est ista obstinatio, et sacrilega praesumptio, quam sibi furor pravus assumit: et dum sibi semper quidam plus quam mitis iustitia deposcit assumunt, de Ecclesia pereunt; et dum se insolenter extollunt, ipso suo tumore caecati, veritatis lumen amittunt" . Vides, frater, secundum Scripturas divinas hoc praecepisse Cyprianum, etiam propter malos: qui cum sint a bonis vita moribusque spiritaliter separati, corporaliter tamen eis in Ecclesia videntur esse permixti usque in diem iudicii, quo etiam corporaliter debitas separabuntur ad poenas, non esse ecclesiam deserendam tamquam frumenta propter paleam vel zizania, tamquam domum magnam propter vasa inhonorata. Vides, audis, sentis, capis, intellegis, quanto scelere, propter eos qui vobis sive recte sive cum fallimini displicent, separemini ab Ecclesia quae toto orbe diffunditur, cui secundum Scripturas divinas, tam magnum, tam firmum, tam clarum atque luculentum testimonium perhibet Cyprianus.
2. 34. 43. Hence receive what blessed Cyprian thought, from the letter which he wrote to the presbyter Maximus and the others, whom he congratulates on returning to the Church from schismatic and heretical error. "For even if there seem," he says, "to be weeds in the Church, yet neither our faith nor our love ought to be hindered, so that, because we discern that there are weeds in the Church, we ourselves should withdraw from the Church. We have only to labor that we may be able to be wheat; that when the wheat begins to be stored in the Lord's barns, we may receive fruit for our work and labor. The Apostle in his Epistle says, But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and silver, but also of wood and clay; and some indeed honored, some dishonored (2 Tim 2:20). Let us give effort, and labor as much as we can, that we may be a vessel of gold and silver. But to break the clay vessels is granted to the Lord alone, to whom a rod of iron has been given (See Ps 2:9). A servant cannot be greater than his lord (See John 13:16); nor can anyone claim for himself what the Father attributed to the Son alone: so as to think that he can either bear the fork or the winnowing fan now for winnowing and cleansing the threshing floor, or separate all the weeds from the wheat by human judgment. This is proud obstinacy, and sacrilegious presumption, which a depraved fury takes up for itself: and while certain men always take up for themselves more than gentle justice demands, they perish from the Church; and while they insolently extol themselves, blinded by their own swelling, they lose the light of truth." You see, brother, that according to the divine Scriptures Cyprian commanded this, even on account of the bad—who, although they are spiritually separated from the good in life and morals, yet bodily seem to be mingled with them in the Church until the day of judgment, on which they will also be bodily separated to their due punishments—that the Church is not to be deserted, the wheat on account of the chaff or the weeds, the great house on account of the dishonored vessels. You see, you hear, you perceive, you grasp, you understand with how great a crime, on account of those who displease you whether rightly or when you are deceived, you separate yourselves from the Church which is spread through the whole world, to which, according to the divine Scriptures, Cyprian bears so great, so firm, so clear and luminous a testimony.
Crescon.2.34.43
2. 35. 44. Quamobrem attende diligenter de tota ista quaestione brevem ratiocinationem meam. Si recte in Ecclesiam recipiuntur ex haereticis venientes, ut in eis error proprius corrigatur, divinum autem Sacramentum non rescindatur; bene illic viventibus tamquam frumentis dominicis gratulamur. Si autem, sicut putatis, et Cyprianum vobis in hac sententia favere iactatis, non habent Baptismum; certe admissi simpliciter ad Ecclesiam, secundum eumdem Cyprianum, propter meritum ipsius unitatis indulgentiam Dei merentur, nec ab Ecclesiae muneribus separantur. Et quicumque illos secundum morem anteriorem, de quo non tacuit Cyprianus, simpliciter admittunt, et recte ac pacifice vivunt, inter eadem frumenta horreo destinata deputantur. Qui autem vel scientes contra veritatem in eis recipiendis contentiose dimicant, vel pravis atque perversis moribus vivunt, in zizaniis et palea flammis debita tolerantur: propter eos tamen Ecclesiam quae per totum orbem terrarum copiosis successibus dilatatur, hoc est frumenta dominica, quae usque ad messem pariter crescunt vel usque ad ventilationem pariter triturantur, non esse deserendam, imperat Deus, testis est Cyprianus. Ac per hoc, si in communione Sacramentorum mali maculant bonos, quando temporibus Cypriani vel ante Cyprianum sine Baptismo,sicut putatis, haeretici suscipiebantur, Ecclesiam periisse dicite, et vos unde nati fueritis ostendite. Si autem, quod veritas etiam per Cyprianum docet, cum pro Ecclesiae pace etiam cognita zizania tolerantur, frumenta non maculant: Filius malus ipse se iustum dicit, exitum autem suum non abluit ; quia de Ecclesia propter malos exire non debuit.
2. 35. 44. Wherefore attend diligently to my brief reasoning about this whole question. If those coming from the heretics are rightly received into the Church, so that their own error is corrected in them, but the divine sacrament is not rescinded; we congratulate those living well there as the Lord's wheat. But if, as you suppose—and you boast that Cyprian too favors you in this opinion—they do not have baptism; certainly, being simply admitted to the Church, according to the same Cyprian, on account of the merit of unity itself they merit the indulgence of God, and are not separated from the gifts of the Church. And whoever, according to the earlier custom about which Cyprian did not keep silent, simply admit them, and live rightly and peacefully, are counted among the same wheat destined for the barn. But those who, either knowingly fight contentiously against the truth in receiving them, or live by depraved and perverse morals, are tolerated among the weeds and the chaff due to the flames: yet on account of them the Church, which is spread through the whole world with copious successions—that is, the Lord's wheat, which grows together up to the harvest or is threshed together up to the winnowing—is not to be deserted, God commands, Cyprian is witness. And through this, if in the communion of the sacraments the bad stain the good, when in the times of Cyprian or before Cyprian heretics were received without baptism, as you suppose, say that the Church perished, and show whence you yourselves were born. But if, as the truth teaches even through Cyprian, when, for the peace of the Church, even known weeds are tolerated, they do not stain the wheat: A bad son calls himself just, but does not wash away his going out (See Prov 30:12-13); because he ought not to have gone out from the Church on account of the bad.
Crescon.2.35.44
2. 36. 45. Iterum dico, ecce ab hac invictissima ratione dissimulare non sino: Si non communicantes peccatis malorum, propter ipsam tantum communionem Sacramentorum mali perdunt bonos; quando in praeteritum ex haeresi ad Ecclesiam venientes sine Baptismo admissi sunt, contagione sua bonos utique perdiderunt. Iam tunc ergo non erat Ecclesia, quam Cyprianus teneret, praedicaret, nec unde postea Donatus exiret. Si autem bonos contagio illa non perdidit, nec eorum quos accusatis contagio christianum orbem perdere potuit: nolite calumniari separati, et ad Ecclesiam redite correcti. Caecilianum et socios eius, contra quos tunc Secundus Tigisitanus contraxit condiditque concilium, necesse est tibi accusare, mihi non est necesse defendere. Accusa eos quantis viribus potes: si innocentes fuerunt, nihil eis tamquam frumentis oberit ventositas tua; si nocentes fuerunt, non debuerunt propter illa zizania frumenta deseri, quibus nihil obfuerunt. Accusa quantum potes; vinco si non probas, vinco si probas: vinco, inquam, si non probas, iudice te ipso; vinco si probas, teste Cypriano. Quid eos vis fuisse? Si innocentes, cur frumentis dominicis, cum sitis zizania, calumniamini? Si nocentes, cur a frumentis dominicis propter zizania separamini? Exstat Ecclesia cunctis clara atque conspicua; quippe civitas quae abscondi non potest super montem constituta , per quam dominatur Christus a mari usque ad mare, et a flumine usque ad terminos orbis terrae , tamquam semen Abrahae multiplicatum sicut stellae coeli, et sicut arena maris, in quo benedicuntur omnes gen tes . Hanc etiam beatus Cyprianus ita commendat, ut eam dicat Domini luce perfusam, radios suos per orbem terrarum porrigere, ramos suos per universam terram copia ubertatis extendere . Haec aut in frumentis suis non accusaretur, aut propter zizania non desereretur: unum horum vobis etiam vos ipsi respondete, alterum Cypriani monitis discite. Ipsius enim verba sunt attestantis et dicentis: "Nam etsi videntur in Ecclesia esse zizania, non tamen impediri debet aut fides aut caritas nostra, ut quoniam zizania esse in Ecclesia cernimus, ipsi de Ecclesia recedamus" .
2. 36. 45. Again I say—behold, I do not allow this most invincible reasoning to be dissembled: If those not communicating in the sins of the bad, on account of that communion of the sacraments alone, lose the good, when in the past those coming from heresy to the Church were admitted without baptism, they surely lost the good by their contagion. Then, therefore, there was already not a Church which Cyprian could hold, preach, nor whence Donatus afterward came out. But if that contagion did not lose the good, neither could the contagion of those whom you accuse lose the Christian world: do not, being separated, slander, and return corrected to the Church. Caecilian and his associates, against whom Secundus of Tigisis then drew together and founded a council, it is necessary for you to accuse, it is not necessary for me to defend. Accuse them with all the strength you can: if they were innocent, your windiness will harm them nothing, as wheat; if they were guilty, the wheat ought not to have been deserted on account of those weeds, whom they harmed nothing. Accuse as much as you can; I win if you do not prove it, I win if you prove it: I win, I say, if you do not prove it, with you yourself as judge; I win if you prove it, with Cyprian as witness. What do you want them to have been? If innocent, why do you slander the Lord's wheat, when you are weeds? If guilty, why are you separated from the Lord's wheat on account of the weeds? The Church stands clear and conspicuous to all; indeed, a city which cannot be hidden, set upon a mountain (See Matt 5:14), through which Christ has dominion from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth (See Ps 72:8 (71)), like the seed of Abraham multiplied as the stars of heaven and as the sand of the sea, in which all nations are blessed (See Gen 22:17-18). This Church too blessed Cyprian so commends that he says it is suffused with the Lord's light, stretches its rays through the whole world, extends its branches over the whole earth in the abundance of its fertility. This Church either would not be accused in its wheat, or would not be deserted on account of the weeds: one of these answer yourselves even for yourselves, the other learn from Cyprian's admonitions. For these are his words, attesting and saying: "For even if there seem to be weeds in the Church, yet neither our faith nor our love ought to be hindered, so that, because we discern that there are weeds in the Church, we ourselves should withdraw from the Church."
Crescon.2.36.45
2. 37. 46. Vos contagione malorum Afrorum Ecclesiam periisse dicitis de orbe terrarum, et in parte Donati eius reliquias remansisse tamquam in frumentis a zizaniis et palea separatis; contra Cyprianum apertissime sentientes, qui dicit nec malorum permixtione bonos perire in Ecclesia, nec eosdem malos posse ante tempus iudicii divini a bonorum permixtione separari. Vos itaque secundum vestrum errorem, vel potius furorem, accusare cogimini, non solum Caecilianum et ordinatores eius, verum etiam illas Ecclesias quas in Scripturis apostolicis et canonicis pariter legimus, non solum Romanorum, quo ex Africa ordinare paucis vestris soletis episcopum, verum etiam Corinthiorum, Galatarum, Ephesiorum, Thessalonicensium, Colossensium, Philippensium, ad quas apertissime scribit apostolus Paulus; Ierosolymitanam, quam primus apostolus Iaco bus episcopatu suo rexit; Antiochensem, ubi primo appellati sunt discipuli Christiani ; Smyrnensem, Thyatirensem, Sardensem, Pergamensem, Philadelphensem, Laodicensem, ad quas est Apocalypsis apostoli Ioannis . Tot alias Ecclesias Ponti, Cappadociae, Asiae, Bithyniae, ad quas scribit apostolus Petrus , et quidquid aliud se Paulus ab Ierusalem usque ad Illyricum Evangelio replevisse testatur : ut taceam de aliis tam latis atque immensis terrarum partibus, in quas ex his apostolicis laboribus et plantationibus porrecta crevit et crescit Ecclesia. Istas certe Ecclesias, quas ex Litteris divinis atque canonicis nominavi, tam longe ab Africa constitutas, tamquam perierint ex peccatis Afrorum accusare cogimini, ne corrigatis errorem qui vos ad tantum scelus nefaria dissensione compellit.
2. 37. 46. You say that the Church perished from the whole world by the contagion of the bad Africans, and that in the party of Donatus its remnants have remained, as in wheat separated from the weeds and the chaff; thinking most openly against Cyprian, who says that neither do the good perish in the Church by the admixture of the bad, nor can the same bad be separated from the admixture of the good before the time of the divine judgment. You, then, according to your error, or rather fury, are compelled to accuse not only Caecilian and his ordainers, but even those Churches which we read alike in the apostolic and canonical Scriptures—not only of the Romans, whither you are accustomed to ordain a bishop for the few of you from Africa, but also of the Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, Thessalonians, Colossians, Philippians, to whom the apostle Paul most openly writes; the Church of Jerusalem, which the first apostle James ruled by his episcopate; the Church of Antioch, where the disciples were first called Christians (See Acts 11:26); the Churches of Smyrna, Thyatira, Sardis, Pergamum, Philadelphia, Laodicea, to which is the Apocalypse of the apostle John (See Rev 1:11). So many other Churches of Pontus, Cappadocia, Asia, Bithynia, to which the apostle Peter writes (See 1 Pet 1:1), and whatever else Paul testifies that he filled with the Gospel from Jerusalem all the way to Illyricum (See Rom 15:19): to say nothing of other so broad and immense parts of the lands, into which, from these apostolic labors and plantings, the extended Church grew and grows. These Churches, certainly, which I have named from the divine and canonical writings, set so far from Africa, you are compelled to accuse as though they had perished from the sins of the Africans, rather than correct the error which drives you by a nefarious dissension to so great a crime.
Crescon.2.37.46
2. 37. 47. Nos autem ut istum errorem vestrum facilius convincamus, nec ipsos Afros, quorum falsa crimina in caeteras etiam gentes perfundere audetis; nec ipsos, inquam, defendere cogimur. Habent enim cum illis transmarinis Ecclesiis societatem regni, si innocentes fuerunt: si autem nocentes, tamquam zizania frumentis, nec in Africa obesse potuerunt eis, qui se propter illos etiam cognitos ab unitate Ecclesiae separare noluerunt. Ut enim omittam quam multi eos crediderint innocentes, quibus facinus eorum etiam si aliquod fuit, tamen demonstrari non potuit; et utique istos nec vos potestis dicere peccatis alienis in cognitis potuisse maculari: sed ut hos, inquam, omittam, ipsi qui eos nocentes vel noverant vel putabant, quamvis in Africanis Ecclesiis constituti, cum viderent eos apud Ecclesias transmarinas non potuisse convinci, nec crimina eorum longe lateque diffusis membris Ecclesiae demonstrari, si se vellent propter illos quos malos noverant, a communione tot gentium, quibus eos ostendere non valebant, velut pestiferae contagionis timore separare; teneret eos, non ego, non tu, non Donatus, non Caecilianus, sed ipse quem nominare ausus es Cyprianus; et diceret ea verba quae scripsit ad Maximum:
2. 37. 47. But we, that we may more easily convict this error of yours, are not compelled to defend even the Africans themselves, whose false crimes you dare to pour out upon other nations also; not even them, I say, are we compelled to defend. For they have fellowship in the kingdom with those overseas Churches, if they were innocent: but if guilty, like weeds among wheat, they could not even in Africa harm those who were unwilling, on account of them even when known, to separate themselves from the unity of the Church. For, to pass over how many believed them innocent, to whom their crime, even if there was any, could nevertheless not be demonstrated—and surely not even you can say that these could be stained by the unknown sins of others: but to pass over these, I say—those very men who either knew or thought them guilty, although established in the African Churches, when they saw that they could not be convicted before the overseas Churches, nor their crimes demonstrated to the far and wide diffused members of the Church, if they wished, on account of those whom they knew to be bad, to separate themselves, as by fear of a pestiferous contagion, from the communion of so many nations, to whom they were unable to show them—Cyprian himself, whom you dared to name, not I, not you, not Donatus, not Caecilian, would hold them; and would say those words which he wrote to Maximus:
Crescon.2.37.47
2. 38. 48. "Si videntur in Ecclesia esse zizania, non tamen impediri debet aut fides aut caritas nostra, ut quoniam zizania esse in Ecclesia cernimus, ipsi de Ecclesia recedamus. Nobis tantummodo laborandum est, ut frumentum esse possimus; ut cum coeperit frumentum dominicis horreis condi, fructum pro opere nostro et labore capiamus. Apostolus in Epistola sua dicit: In domo autem magna non solum vasa sunt aurea et argentea, sed et lignea et fictilia; et quaedam quidem honorata, quaedam inhonorata . Nos operam demus, et quantum possumus laboremus, ut vas aureum et argenteum simus. Caeterum fictilia vasa confringere Domino soli concessum est, cui et virga ferrea data est . Esse non potest maior domino suo servus nec quisquam sibi, quod soli Filio Pater tribuit, vindicare: ut se putet aut ad aream ventilandam et purgandam, palam vel ventilabrum ferre iam posse, aut a frumento universa zizania humano iudicio separare. Superba est ista obstinatio, et sacrilega praesumptio, quam sibi furor pravus assumit: et dum sibi semper quidam plus quam mitis iusti tia deposcit assumunt, de Ecclesia pereunt; et dum se insolenter extollunt, ipso suo tumore caecati, veritatis lumen amittunt" . His Cypriani verbis Deum timentes in Ecclesia tenerentur, qui vellent ab ea separari propter cognitos malos; quibus verbis vos damnamini, qui separati accusatis et bonos. His verbis Cyprianus et nos tenet in domo Dei, cuius decorem dilexit ; etiamsi, quod numquam facere potuistis, a vobis accusatos et demonstratos traditores, et quoslibet alios malos nosse possimus; ne illam propter vasa facta in contumeliam deseramus. His verbis etiam vos in catholicam pacem correctos pacificus introducat, ne quibuslibet peccatis alienis seu veris seu falsis offensi, contra Ecclesiam Christi in toto mundo Scripturis fructificantem atque crescentem, mala tanta iactetis, ne propter zizania triticum accusetis, ne propter paleam frumenta deseratis, ne propter vasa inhonorata extra domum magnam remaneatis.
2. 38. 48. "If there seem to be weeds in the Church, yet neither our faith nor our love ought to be hindered, so that, because we discern that there are weeds in the Church, we ourselves should withdraw from the Church. We have only to labor that we may be able to be wheat; that when the wheat begins to be stored in the Lord's barns, we may receive fruit for our work and labor. The Apostle in his Epistle says, But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and silver, but also of wood and clay; and some indeed honored, some dishonored (2 Tim 2:20). Let us give effort, and labor as much as we can, that we may be a vessel of gold and silver. But to break the clay vessels is granted to the Lord alone, to whom also a rod of iron has been given (See Ps 2:9). A servant cannot be greater than his lord (See John 13:16), nor can anyone claim for himself what the Father attributed to the Son alone: so as to think that he can either bear the fork or the winnowing fan now for winnowing and cleansing the threshing floor, or separate all the weeds from the wheat by human judgment. This is proud obstinacy, and sacrilegious presumption, which a depraved fury takes up for itself: and while certain men always take up for themselves more than gentle justice demands, they perish from the Church; and while they insolently extol themselves, blinded by their own swelling, they lose the light of truth." By these words of Cyprian, those fearing God would be held in the Church who wished to separate themselves from it on account of known bad men; by which words you are condemned, who, being separated, accuse even the good. By these words Cyprian holds us too in the house of God, whose beauty he loved (See Ps 26:8 (25)); even if—what you could never do—we could know betrayers accused and demonstrated by you, and any other bad men whatever; lest, on account of vessels made for dishonor, we desert that house. By these words may the Peacemaker bring you too, corrected, into Catholic peace, lest, offended by any sins of others, whether true or false, you cast such great evils against the Church of Christ fruiting and growing in the whole world through the Scriptures—lest on account of the weeds you accuse the wheat, lest on account of the chaff you desert the grain, lest on account of the dishonored vessels you remain outside the great house.
Crescon.2.38.48
2. 38. 49. Ecce quantum nos abs te commemoratus beatus Cyprianus adiuvit, cui, de Baptismo repetendo si quid aliter sapuit, pro tantis meritis flagrantissimae caritatis corrigendum procul dubio Dominus revelavit: quia in ea vite permansit tamquam sarmentum tanto fructu pacis et dilectionis opulentum, ut etiam si quid in eo purgandum reperiretur, si nulla re alia, certe falce martyrii purgaretur. Quamquam itaque ad errorem vestrum convincendum, et si volueritis corrigendum, satis superque potuerint ista sufficere: tamen ne quisquam arbitretur aliquid te in epistola posuisse, quod refellere non valerem, aut in quo te nostris contra Petilianum litteris nihil idoneum respondisse, demonstrare non possem, sequenti volumine caetera videamus.
2. 38. 49. Behold how much blessed Cyprian, mentioned by you, has helped us—to whom, if he thought anything otherwise about the repeating of baptism, the Lord without doubt revealed that it should be corrected, on account of such great merits of his most flaming love: because he remained in that vine as a branch so opulent with the fruit of peace and love, that even if anything were found in him to be purged, if by no other thing, certainly by the pruning hook of martyrdom it would be purged. Although, therefore, for convicting your error, and, if you are willing, correcting it, these things could suffice more than enough: yet lest anyone reckon that you had set down anything in your letter which I was not able to refute, or in which I could not demonstrate that you answered nothing suitable to our writings against Petilian, let us see the rest in the following volume.
Crescon.2.38.49
3. 1. 1. Si tardorum mihi ingenia curanda non essent, qui intellegere nequeunt, me duobus voluminibus superioribus ad causam totam, quae tua, frater Cresconi, epistola continetur, multis modis ita respondisse, ut etiam illa quae ibi restant, iam soluta atque frustrata sint, iam debuit a me huic operi finis imponi. Sed quia multi sunt, quibus servire nos convenit, qui omnia depulsa esse non putant, nisi locis suis etiam singula pertractentur, residua sermonis tui breviter ex ordine refellenda percurram.
3. 1. 1. If I had not to care for the wits of the slow, who cannot understand that in the two preceding volumes I have so answered in many ways the whole cause which is contained in your letter, brother Cresconius, that even those things which remain there are already resolved and frustrated, I ought already to have put an end to this work. But because there are many whom it is fitting for us to serve, who do not think all things have been driven off unless even the individual points are treated in their own places, I shall briefly run through, in order, the rest of your discourse to be refuted.
Crescon.3.1.1
3. 1. 2. Quidquid de Cypriani venerabilis martyris, et de quorumdam Orientalium litteris inserendum putasti, quod eis placuerit apud haereticos et schismaticos datum improbare Baptismi sacramentum; nihil impedit causam nostram, si eam Ecclesiam retinemus, quam non deseruit Cyprianus, etiam cum multi eius collegae in hanc sententiam consentire noluissent. Nam et in ipso concilio dixit: "Neminem iudicantes, nec a iure communionis aliquem, si diversum senserit, amoventes" . Et eamdem epistolam ad Iubaianum ita conclusit:
3. 1. 2. Whatever you thought should be inserted from the letters of Cyprian, the venerable martyr, and of certain Easterners—that it pleased them to disapprove the sacrament of baptism given among heretics and schismatics—hinders our cause in nothing, if we retain that Church which Cyprian did not desert, even when many of his colleagues had refused to consent to this opinion. For even in that very council he said: "Judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion, if he has thought differently." And he so concluded the same letter to Jubaianus:
Crescon.3.1.2
3. 2. 2. "Haec tibi, carissime, pro nostra mediocritate respondimus, nemini praescribentes aut praeiudicantes, quominus unusquisque episcoporum quod putat faciat, habens arbitrii sui liberam potestatem" , etc. In his ergo nos interim deputa, quibus illud non potuit persuadere Cyprianus, a quibus tamen etiam in hac re diversa sentientibus, communionem suam minime separavit. Maiores autem vestri, quibus tale testimonium perhibuisti: "quod ab Orientalium propterea communione discreti sunt, quia illi suum iudicium resciderunt, quo eis placuerat de ista Baptismi quaestione Cypriano atque illi Africano concilio consentiri oportere", contra Cyprianum fecerunt. Debuerunt enim cum collegis suis etiam in hac quaestione diversa sentientibus tenere communionis unitatem, quod in suis litteris fecisse legimus Cyprianum. Respondent, "ideo eum sic loqui voluisse, ne fortasse excommunicationis timore deterriti, non auderent libere dicere quod sentirent, non quia cum eis esset in communione mansurus si diversa sensissent"; ubi aperte dicunt Cyprianum esse mentitum. Si enim dicebat: "Neminem iudicantes, nec a iure communionis aliquem, si diversa senserit, amoventes" , quod eum dixisse conscripta indicant gesta concilii; et tamen si quisquam eorum, quibus ea dicebat, diversum sentire se ostenderet, non cum eo fuerat Sacramenta Christi communicaturus: procul dubio mentiebatur, qui talia dolose, non veraciter promittebat; quodque est in eo mendacio deterius, simplicitatem fratrum duplici corde fallebat, cum praesertim et scriberentur quae dicebantur. Nam quicumque ab illo concilio diversum sensisset, quo posset ab eis ore dam nari vel excommunicari, cum eiusdem concilii pro se principium recitaret? Quis ergo de Cypriano tolerabilius sentit, utrum nos, qui eum dicimus in obscura de Baptismo quaestione hominem falli potuisse; an vos, qui eum dicitis in promittenda christiana communione episcopum fallere voluisse, non unum aliquem fratrum, sed universam episcopalem societatem? quod si et vobis de illo credere nefas est; vestri maiores contra eius sententiam fecerunt, qui se ab Orientalium communione, quod de hac re diversa senserint, diviserunt.
3. 2. 2. "These things, dearest one, we have answered you according to our mediocrity, prescribing to no one or prejudging, so as to keep each of the bishops from doing what he thinks, having the free power of his own judgment," and so on. Among these, then, reckon us for the present, to whom Cyprian could not persuade that opinion, from whom nevertheless, even though they thought differently in this matter, he by no means separated his communion. But your forebears, to whom you bore such testimony—"that they were separated from the communion of the Easterners for this reason, because those rescinded their judgment, by which it had pleased them that one ought to consent, about this question of baptism, to Cyprian and that African council"—acted against Cyprian. For they ought to have held the unity of communion with their colleagues even thinking differently in this question, which we read Cyprian did in his writings. They answer that "he wished so to speak for this reason, lest perhaps, deterred by fear of excommunication, they should not dare to say freely what they thought, not because he would remain in communion with them if they thought differently"; where they openly say that Cyprian lied. For if he said, "Judging no one, nor removing anyone from the right of communion, if he thinks differently"—which the recorded acts of the council indicate that he said; and yet, if any of those to whom he said these things showed himself to think differently, he would not commune in the sacraments of Christ with him: without doubt he was lying, who promised such things deceitfully, not truthfully; and—what is worse in that lie—he was deceiving the simplicity of the brethren with a double heart, especially since the things that were being said were also being written. For whoever from that council thought differently—by what means could he be condemned or excommunicated by them with their mouth, when he recited on his own behalf the beginning of that same council? Who, then, thinks more tolerably of Cyprian—whether we, who say that in the obscure question of baptism the man could have been deceived; or you, who say that, in promising Christian communion, the bishop wished to deceive, not some one of the brethren, but the whole episcopal society? But if it is wicked for you too to believe this of him; your forebears acted against his opinion, who separated themselves from the communion of the Easterners, because they thought differently about this matter.
Crescon.3.2.2
3. 3. 3. Proinde, si omnino iam credendum sit, quinquaginta episcopis Orientalium id esse visum, quod septuaginta Afris vel aliquanto etiam pluribus, contra tot millia episcoporum, quibus hic error in toto orbe displicuit; cur non potius etiam ipsos paucos Orientales suum iudicium correxisse dicamus, non, ut tu loqueris, rescidisse? Sicut enim laudabile est a vera sententia non moveri, ita culpabile est persistere in falsa: quam numquam tenere prima laus est, secunda mutare; ut aut ex initio vera permaneat, aut mutata falsa vera succedat. Neque nunc ad nostram pertinet quaestionem, quale sit quod pars christiani orbis maxima cum Orientalibus sensit. Si enim hoc verum, si hoc tenendum atque servandum est, quod de Baptismo tenemus atque servamus; duo mala vestra vobis obiicimus: unum, quod erratis in Baptismi quaestione; alterum, quod vos ab eis qui de hac re verum sentiunt separatis. Si autem, ut secundum vos loquar, hoc est in ea quaestione verum, quod ipsi sentitis; illo certe crimine maculamini, quod ab Ecclesia recessistis, propter cuius pacem sicut Cyprianus et fecit et monuit, etiam diversa sentientes ferre debuistis.
3. 3. 3. Accordingly, if it is now to be believed at all that fifty bishops of the Easterners held the same view as seventy Africans, or even somewhat more, against so many thousands of bishops to whom this error displeased in the whole world; why should we not rather say that even those few Easterners corrected their judgment, not, as you say, rescinded it? For just as it is praiseworthy not to be moved from a true opinion, so it is blameworthy to persist in a false one: never to hold which is the first praise, to change it the second; so that either from the beginning the true one remains, or, when the false is changed, the true succeeds. Nor does it now pertain to our question what is the character of what the greatest part of the Christian world held with the Easterners. For if this is true, if this is to be held and observed, which we hold and observe about baptism, we object to you two evils of yours: one, that you err in the question of baptism; the other, that you separate yourselves from those who think truly about this matter. But if, to speak according to you, this is true in that question which you yourselves think; you are certainly stained with that crime, that you withdrew from the Church, for whose peace, as Cyprian both did and admonished, you ought to have borne even those thinking differently.
Crescon.3.3.3
3. 4. 4. Tunc exclamas quod ego dixerim: "Nihil inter fideles perfidosque discernas; idem tibi pius atque impius videatur": quod ego non dixi. Sed plane illud dixi, unde tu quasi hoc dicerem exclamare voluisti, et dicere quod non dixi: "Sive, inquam, a fideli, sive a perfido dispensatore Sacramentum quisque percipiat" . In qua sententia non nihil inter fidelem perfidumque discrevi, nec iussi ut idem cuique pius atque impius videatur: sed idem Sacramentum pium et impium posse habere; quod nec tu negas, qui saltem post impios occultos baptizandum non esse concedis. Proinde sine causa coniungis et dicis: "Nihil prodest bonis moribus vivere, quia quidquid iusto licet, potest et iniustus implere"; quia et falsum est, et a me dictum non est. Boni quippe mores vitam bonorum malorumque discernunt, et ad diversa perducunt. Nec quidquid iusto licet, potest et iniustus implere; quia iustus implet legem Christi per dilectionem, unde iniustus alienus est; potest tamen aliquid quod et iustus implere, ut et ipse baptizet, si nihil aliud, certe cum latet: sicut etiam illi possunt Dei mandata praedicare sicut iusti, sed non secundum ea vivere sicut iusti, de qualibus dictum est: Quae dicunt, facite; quae autem faciunt, facere nolite .
3. 4. 4. Then you cry out that I said: "You distinguish nothing between the faithful and the faithless; the pious and the impious seem the same to you"—which I did not say. But plainly I said this, from which you wished to cry out as though I said that, and to say what I did not say: "Whether," I said, "anyone receive the sacrament from a faithful or from a faithless dispenser." In which opinion I distinguished not nothing between the faithful and the faithless, nor did I command that the pious and the impious should seem the same to anyone: but that the same sacrament can be had by the pious and the impious; which not even you deny, who concede that one ought not to be baptized at least after hidden impious men. Accordingly without cause you join together and say: "It profits nothing to live by good morals, because whatever is lawful for the just, the unjust too can fulfill"; because it is both false, and was not said by me. For good morals distinguish the life of the good and the bad, and lead to different ends. Nor whatever is lawful for the just can the unjust too fulfill; because the just man fulfills the law of Christ through love, from which the unjust is a stranger; yet he can do something which the just man too fulfills—so that he too may baptize, if nothing else, at least when he is hidden: just as those too can preach the commandments of God as the just do, but not live according to them as the just do, of whom it was said, What they say, do; but what they do, do not do (Matt 23:3).
Crescon.3.4.4
3. 5. 5. Sed fac iniustum non latentem et nonnullis cognitum bonis per aliquam seditionem factionemve de Ecclesia non posse separari. Audi Cyprianum, tolera zizania, esto frumentum. Quam tibi bene sonare visa sunt, quae in una re varie repetisti: "Quid hoc praecepto - inquis - dici iniquius potest: Purificet alium maculosus, abluat sordidus, emundet immundus, det infidelis fidem, criminosus faciat innocentem?". Breviter respondeo: Nec maculosus, nec sordidus, nec immundus, nec infi delis, nec criminosus est Christus, qui dilexit Ecclesiam, et se ipsum tradidit pro ea, mundans eam lavacro aquae in verbo , faciens nos certos de bonis suis, ne malis vitiaremur alienis. Nam ecce cum minister iniquus occultus est, a quo tamen datum Baptismum non rescindis; nonne omnia tibi verba tua ista replicari possunt, quia et purificat maculosus, et abluit sordidus, et emundat immundus, et dat infidelis fidem, et criminosus efficit innocentem? "Non - inquis - ipse, sed fama eius bona, quamvis inanis et falsa". Hinc non vis ut ego exclamem: O scelus, o portentum, non, sicut ait quidam, in ultimas terras exportandum , sed potius extra omne coelum et omnes terras, si fieri posset, abigendum! Non te ipsum dico, quem correctum volo; sed hunc errorem, a quo te corrigi cupio. Itane ad mundandum hominem, quando boni ministri defuerit vera vita, tunc mali ministri falsa sufficit fama, quae hoc efficiat, quod efficeret bona vita, ut ad hominem sanctificandum quando ministri latet iniquitas, ministra Deo militet falsitas? Hoc totum ideo, ne dicatis quod dicimus, sive a fideli sive a perfido dispensatore Sacramentum quisque percipiat, non sanctificat nisi Deus.
3. 5. 5. But grant that an unjust man, not hidden and known to some of the good, cannot, through some sedition or faction, be separated from the Church. Hear Cyprian, tolerate the weeds, be wheat. How well did those things seem to you to sound, which in one matter you variously repeated: "What," you say, "can be said more iniquitous than this precept: Let the stained purify another, let the filthy wash, let the unclean cleanse, let the faithless give faith, let the criminal make innocent?" I answer briefly: Neither stained, nor filthy, nor unclean, nor faithless, nor criminal is Christ, who loved the Church, and gave himself for it, cleansing it by the washing of water in the word (See Eph 5:25-26), making us certain of his own goods, lest we be corrupted by another's evils. For behold, when the unjust minister is hidden, by whom nevertheless you do not rescind the baptism given, cannot all these your words be turned back on you—since the stained too purifies, and the filthy washes, and the unclean cleanses, and the faithless gives faith, and the criminal makes innocent? "Not he," you say, "but his good reputation, although empty and false." Hence do you not wish me to cry out: O crime, O monstrosity—not, as someone says, to be carried out into the farthest lands, but rather to be driven, if it could be done, outside every heaven and all lands! I do not mean you yourself, whom I wish corrected; but this error, from which I desire you to be corrected. So, for cleansing a man, when the true life of a good minister is lacking, then the false reputation of a bad minister suffices, to effect what a good life would effect—so that, for sanctifying a man, when the iniquity of the minister is hidden, falsehood serves God as a handmaid? All this, then, lest you should say what we say—that, whether anyone receive the sacrament from a faithful or from a faithless dispenser, none sanctifies but God.
Crescon.3.5.5
3. 5. 6. Deinde commemoras verba mea, quod dixerim: "Semper Christus det fidem, Christus sit origo christiani; in Christo radicem christianus infigat, Christus christiani sit caput" . Dixi plane, et dico: nec tu omnino respondere potuisti. Videris enim quasi succubuisse tanto ponderi veritatis, cum subiecisti: "Hoc et nos suademus, hoc volumus".
3. 5. 6. Then you mention my words, that I said: "Let Christ always give faith, let Christ be the origin of the Christian; in Christ let the Christian fix his root, let Christ be the head of the Christian." I said it plainly, and I say it: nor were you able to answer at all. For you seem, as it were, to have succumbed to so great a weight of truth, when you subjoined: "This we too persuade, this we wish."
Crescon.3.5.6
3. 6. 6. Deinde rursus supponis hominem in quo spem constituat accepturus: "Sed quaerimus - inquis - per quem hoc melius fiat?". Et quia sine ministro nec nos dicimus posse hominem baptizari, quaeris a me, utrumne melius iniustus sit minister, an iustus? Ubi respondeo, ad hoc esse melius, ut iustus minister sit, quo infirmitas hominis, cui sine exemplo laboriosum est et difficile quod imperat Deus, imitatione boni ministri ad vitam bonam facilius erigatur. Unde dicit apostolus Paulus: Imitatores mei estote, sicut et ego Christi . Ad hominem vero baptizandum et sanctificandum, si tanto est melius quod accipitur, quanto est melior per quem traditur; tanta est in accipientibus Baptismorum varietas, quanta in ministris diversitas meritorum. Si enim, quod sine controversia creditur, melior erat Paulus quam Apollo, meliorem Baptismum dedit, secundum istam vestram vanam perversamque sententiam: et si meliorem Baptismum dedit, profecto eis quos a se non baptizatos gratulatur , invidit. Porro, si inter bonos ministros cum sit alius alio melior, non est melior Baptismus qui per meliorem datur, nullo modo est malus, qui etiam per malum datur, quando idem Baptismus datur. Et ideo per ministros dispares Dei munus aequale est, quia non illorum, sed eius est.
3. 6. 6. Then again you place under it a man in whom the one about to receive should set his hope: "But we ask," you say, "through whom this is better done?" And because we too do not say that a man can be baptized without a minister, you ask of me whether it is better that the minister be unjust, or just? Here I answer that it is better for this—that the minister be just, so that the weakness of a man, for whom what God commands is laborious and difficult without an example, may by the imitation of a good minister be more easily raised to a good life. Whence the apostle Paul says, Be imitators of me, as I too am of Christ (1 Cor 11:1). But for baptizing and sanctifying a man, if what is received is so much the better, the better he is through whom it is given; there is as great a variety of baptisms in the receivers as there is of merits in the ministers. For if, what is believed without controversy, Paul was better than Apollos, he gave a better baptism, according to that vain and perverse opinion of yours: and if he gave a better baptism, surely he envied those whom he congratulates as not baptized by himself (See 1 Cor 1:14-16). Moreover, if among good ministers, since one is better than another, the baptism which is given through the better is not better, in no way is that bad which is given even through the bad, when the same baptism is given. And therefore through unequal ministers the gift of God is equal, because it is not theirs, but his.
Crescon.3.6.6
3. 7. 6. Non ergo, sicut inaniter inveheris, nihil inter fidelem perfidumque discernimus: sed discernimus humana merita, non Sacramenta divina; quae tu quoque vi veritatis adductus et haereticae intentionis oblitus, nobis et vobis non alia, sed una eademque esse dixisti.
3. 7. 6. Not, then, as you vainly inveigh, do we distinguish nothing between the faithful and the faithless: but we distinguish human merits, not the divine sacraments; which you too, led by the force of truth and forgetful of your heretical intention, said are to us and to you not other, but one and the same.
Crescon.3.7.6
3. 7. 7. Quomodo dicis: "Hoc et nos suademus et volumus, ut semper det Christus fidem, Christus sit origo christiani; in Christo radicem christianus infigat, Christus christiani sit caput"; cum defendas litteras Petiliani, ubi apertissime cum baptizantis meritum commendaret, quantumque ad dandum Baptismum valeret humana iustitia, pro suscepta causa conaretur ostendere: "Conscientia - inquit - sancte dantis attenditur, quae abluat accipientis. Nam qui fidem sciens a perfido sumpserit, non fidem percipit, sed reatum" ? Et tamquam ei diceretur: Unde hoc probas? secutus adiunxit: "Omnis enim res origine et radice consistit; et si caput non habeat aliquid, nihil est" . Quid, obsecro, quia incidisti in defensionem temerariae falsitatis, nebulas manifestis rebus moliris offundere? Aperte dicit homo, originem, radicem, caputque hominis regenerandi per Baptismum non esse posse, nisi cuius ministerio baptizatur; et tu dicis: "Hoc et nos volumus, ut Christus sit origo et radix caputque christiani; sed quaerimus per quem hoc melius fiat". Hoc aliud est quod dicis, aliud quod dixit Petilianus: hoc quod dicis etiamsi verum sit, non hoc est quod ille dixit.
3. 7. 7. How do you say, "This we too persuade and wish—that Christ always give faith, that Christ be the origin of the Christian; in Christ let the Christian fix his root, let Christ be the head of the Christian"—when you defend the writings of Petilian, where most openly, while he was commending the merit of the baptizer, and trying to show how much human righteousness availed for giving baptism, he, for the cause he had undertaken, said: "The conscience of the one who gives holily is attended to, that it may cleanse the conscience of the receiver. For he who knowingly takes faith from a faithless man receives not faith, but guilt"? And as though it were said to him, "Whence do you prove this?" he followed and added: "For every thing consists by its origin and root; and if it does not have a head, it is nothing." Why, I beg you—because you have fallen into the defense of a rash falsehood—do you strive to pour mists over manifest things? The man plainly says that there can be no origin, root, and head of one to be regenerated through baptism, except him by whose ministry he is baptized; and you say: "This we too wish—that Christ be the origin and root and head of the Christian; but we ask through whom this is better done." This is one thing that you say, another that Petilian said: this which you say, even if it is true, is not what he said.
Crescon.3.7.7
3. 8. 8. Proinde si hoc et tu vis, ut Christus sit origo et radix et caput christiani; Petiliano resiste, non mihi: quoniam neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui rigat; sed qui incrementum dat Deus . Quod ego ex Apostolo cum in meis litteris posuissem , ita tu respondere voluisti, ut diceres: "Dei quidem dare est incrementum; sed sicut qui plantat et rigat, non nisi colonus fidelis et diligens quaeritur, sic etiam in sacramento Baptismatis nonnisi fidelis et iustissimus operarius adhibetur". Quasi vero quod infidelis colonus plantaverit, propter eius infidelitatem non germinet. Vis seminis, et fecunditas terrae coelique temperies hanc efficaciam divinitus acceperunt, ut ad propagandos fructus plantatorem vel rigatorem operarium tantummodo exspectent, qua mente operetur, qua laboret intentione non curent, utrum dominum agri fideliter diligat, an sua non illius lucra conquirat. Adiungis etiam testimonium propheticum, dicens: Dabo vobis pastores secundum cor meum, et pascent vos, pascentes cum disciplina . Scio, completum est: tales Apostoli fuerunt, tales etiam nunc, etsi pro Ecclesiae latitudine perpauci, non tamen desunt. Sed quid etiam per Ezechielem prophetam dicatur adversus pastores malos, debuisti quaerere, legere, cogitare. Ibi enim dicit: Ego pascam, non pastores .
3. 8. 8. Accordingly, if you too wish this—that Christ be the origin and root and head of the Christian—resist Petilian, not me: since neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters; but God who gives the increase (1 Cor 3:7). Which, when I had set down from the Apostle in my letter, you wished to answer in this way, saying: "It is indeed God's to give the increase; but just as he who plants and waters is sought to be none but a faithful and diligent husbandman, so too in the sacrament of baptism none but a faithful and most just workman is employed." As though, forsooth, what a faithless husbandman planted should not, on account of his faithlessness, sprout. The force of the seed, and the fertility of the earth, and the temperateness of the sky have received this efficacy divinely—that, for propagating fruits, they await only a planter or waterer as workman, and do not care with what mind he works, with what intention he labors, whether he faithfully loves the master of the field, or seeks his own gains and not his master's. You add also a prophetic testimony, saying, I will give you shepherds according to my heart, and they will feed you, feeding you with discipline (See Jer 3:15). I know, it was fulfilled: such were the Apostles, such even now—although, for the breadth of the Church, very few—are nonetheless not lacking. But what is said also through the prophet Ezekiel against the bad shepherds, you ought to have sought, read, considered. For there he says, I will feed them, not the shepherds (See Ezek 34:10-15).
Crescon.3.8.8
3. 9. 9. Proinde et per pastores bonos et per pastores malos cum verbum suum Sacramentumque dispensat, ipse pascit; quia de se ipso ait: Ut sit unus grex et unus pastor . Bonum est enim confidere in Dominum, quam confidere in hominem ; et: Maledictus omnis qui spem suam ponit in homine . Quod a me in illa epistola commemoratum , sic te intellegere ostendis, ut ideo magis te dicas iustum, et fidelem, per quem hoc Sacramentum celebretur, inquirere: "quia spem et fiduciam Dei, non hominis habes; Dei esse autem fidem atque iustitiam; quam semper in ministris eius attendis". Hoc verum dicis, quia bonorum omnium nihil habemus quod non accepimus ; et ideo fides et iustitia nobis a Deo est. Sed cum dicis hanc tibi Deum dare non posse, nisi habeat eam homo per quem baptizaris; spem profecto in homine ponis, qui utrum sit iustitiae particeps, nescis; et si non est, tunc famam eius attendis, et cum falsam bonam de malo latente repereris, ad sanctificationem tibi sufficere cre dis. Obsecro te, si fiduciam Dei, non hominis habes, et ideo magis ut iustus et bonus et fidelis sit per quem hoc Sacramentum celebretur inquiris, quia Dei est fides atque iustitia; numquid Dei est etiam falsitas famae, quam si habeat bonam minister malus, hanc tibi dicis in tuam sanctificationem sufficere? Iam mallem in hominem confideres, unde te vehementissime prohibebam, quam in famae ipsius falsitatem. Homo enim qualiscumque sit, quantum ad id quod homo est attinet, Dei creatura est: nulla vero falsitas Dei creatura est. Porro, si maledictus est qui spem suam ponit in homine , quanto magis qui spem suam ponit in falsitate opinionis humanae, ut in illud aliud incidat quod scriptum est: Qui fidit in falsis, hic pascit ventos : id est fit esca spiritibus malis?
3. 9. 9. Accordingly both through good shepherds and through bad shepherds, when he dispenses his word and sacrament, he himself feeds; because of himself he says, That there be one flock and one shepherd (John 10:16). For it is good to trust in the Lord, rather than to trust in man (Ps 118:8 (117)); and: Cursed is everyone who places his hope in man (Jer 17:5). Which, mentioned by me in that letter, you show that you understand in such a way that you say you therefore the more seek out one who is just and faithful through whom this sacrament may be celebrated: "because you have the hope and trust of God, not of man; and that faith and righteousness are God's, which you always attend to in his ministers." This you say truly, because we have nothing of all goods which we have not received (See 1 Cor 4:7); and therefore faith and righteousness are to us from God. But when you say that God cannot give this to you, unless the man by whom you are baptized has it; you surely place your hope in a man, whether he is a partaker of righteousness you do not know; and if he is not, then you attend to his reputation, and when you have found a false good one about a hidden bad man, you believe it sufficient for your sanctification. I beg you, if you have the trust of God, not of man, and therefore the more seek that he be just and good and faithful through whom this sacrament is celebrated, because faith and righteousness are God's; is the falsehood of reputation too God's, which, if a bad minister has it as good, you say suffices you for your sanctification? I would now rather you trusted in a man, from which I most vehemently forbade you, than in the falsehood of his reputation. For a man, whatever sort he is, as far as concerns what he is as a man, is a creature of God: but no falsehood is a creature of God. Moreover, if cursed is he who places his hope in man (Jer 17:5), how much more he who places his hope in the falsehood of human opinion, so as to fall into that other thing which is written, He who trusts in false things, this man feeds the winds (See Prov 10:4 (Vg))—that is, becomes food for evil spirits?
Crescon.3.9.9
3. 10. 10. "Si datum - inquis - a quocumque et quomodocumque Baptisma rescindi non debet, cur post Ioannem Apostoli baptizaverunt?" . Quanto vehementius ita proponitur: Si post Ioannem Apostoli baptizaverunt, cur non etiam post quemlibet sanctum baptizat vel melior vel aequalis? ut vel hinc intellegere cogaris, ad istam quaestionem non pertinere baptismum Ioannis? "Et Iudaeis - inquis - a Moyse baptizatis Petrus dixit: Poenitemini, et baptizetur unusquisque vestrum in nomine Iesu Christi ". Si propterea iam baptizati erant Iudaei, quia Moyses per mare Rubrum ante tam longum tempus parentes eorum baptizaverat ; qui de Christianis baptizatis nascuntur, sine causa hodie baptizantur: et tamen dicis ista, et scribis ista; audiris et legeris, et putaris respondere litteris nostris: quasi hoc sit respondere potuisse, quod est tacere noluisse.
3. 10. 10. "If baptism," you say, "given by whomsoever and in whatever way, ought not to be rescinded, why did the Apostles baptize after John?" How much more forcibly is it proposed thus: If the Apostles baptized after John, why does not one who is either better or equal baptize even after any saint?—so that from this at least you may be compelled to understand that the baptism of John does not pertain to this question? "And to the Jews," you say, "baptized by Moses, Peter said, Repent, and let each of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ (See Acts 2:38)." If the Jews had already been baptized for this reason, because Moses, so long a time before, had baptized their parents through the Red Sea (See 1 Cor 10:1-2); those born of baptized Christians are baptized today without cause: and yet you say these things, and write these things; you are heard and read, and you are thought to be answering our writings: as though it were the same to have been able to answer as to have been unwilling to keep silent.
Crescon.3.10.10
3. 11. 11. Nec illud, quod praetereundum putasti, refellisti principio huius epistolae, sicut tibi videris, quod a me dictum est: "Si errabant illi qui volebant esse Pauli, quae tandem spes eorum est qui volunt esse Donati?" . Quis enim non videat hinc esse istam divisionem factam, hinc hodieque in hac peste persistere, dum in hominis iustitia spes ponitur, ut tunc sit acceptabilis Baptismus Christi, si ab homine iusto quisque tingatur? Contra quem errorem, adversus eos qui iam schismata propter diversa merita hominum facere coeperant, clamat ipse Paulus: Gratias ago Deo, quod neminem vestrum baptizavi, ne quis dicat quia in nomine meo baptizavi ; quid aliud insinuans, nisi Baptisma Christi non esse nisi eius in cuius nomine datur, et ideo non fieri melius cum per meliorem datur, nec deterius per deteriorem?
3. 11. 11. Nor did you refute, at the beginning of this letter, as it seems to you, that which you thought should be passed over—what was said by me: "If those who wished to be of Paul erred, what hope, then, is there for those who wish to be of Donatus?" For who does not see that this division was made from this, and persists in this plague even today, while hope is placed in the righteousness of a man, so that the baptism of Christ is then acceptable, if anyone is dipped by a just man? Against which error, against those who had already begun to make schisms on account of the differing merits of men, Paul himself cries out: I thank God that I baptized none of you, lest anyone say that I baptized in my name (See 1 Cor 1:14-15); insinuating what else than that the baptism of Christ is none but his in whose name it is given, and therefore it does not become better when it is given through a better man, nor worse through a worse one?
Crescon.3.11.11
3. 11. 12. Frustra itaque deinceps exsultas, et dicis: "Sequitur ut omnia illa quae a sancto Petiliano u cuiuslibet sermo est) scripta sunt, recte dicta concludam". Ipsa enim verba quae velut recte dicta concludis, non se recte dicta convincunt; quia nec "conscientia sancte dantis attenditur, quae abluat accipientis", cum maculosa dantis occulta est. Ibi victus, cum veritati acquiescere debuisses, ad falsam eius famam, tamquam ad deceptum mendacio infelicem iudicem provocasti: quia neque attenditur conscientia, quando fama eius attenditur, et tam non potest falsa cuiusquam fama quam nec mala vita quisque mundari; et nemo fidem christianam sumit ab homine, nec perfido nec fideli, sed ab illo de quo scriptum est: Fide mundans corda eorum . Qui si per fidelem audit quid credendum sit, eum quidem imitatur, non tamen ab eo iustificatur. Nam si minister iustificat impium, consequens est ut etiam in ministrum recte credatur; apostolica quippe clara et certa sententia est: Credenti in eum qui iustificat impium, deputatur fides eius ad iustitiam . Proinde, si minister non audet dicere: Crede in me; non audeat dicere: Iustificaris a me.
3. 11. 12. In vain, therefore, you next exult, and say: "It follows that I conclude all those things which were written by holy Petilian (whosesoever the discourse is) to have been rightly said." For those very words which you conclude as though rightly said do not prove themselves to have been rightly said; because neither is "the conscience of the one who gives holily attended to, that it may cleanse the conscience of the receiver," when the stained conscience of the giver is hidden. There, conquered, when you ought to have acquiesced in the truth, you appealed to his false reputation, as to an unhappy judge deceived by a lie: because neither is the conscience attended to, when his reputation is attended to, and one can no more be cleansed by anyone's false reputation than by anyone's bad life; and no one takes the Christian faith from a man, neither faithless nor faithful, but from him of whom it is written, Cleansing their hearts by faith (Acts 15:9). And if he hears through a faithful man what is to be believed, he indeed imitates him, yet is not justified by him. For if a minister justifies the impious, it follows that belief should also rightly be placed in the minister; for there is a clear and certain apostolic sentence: To one believing in him who justifies the impious, his faith is reckoned unto righteousness (See Rom 4:5). Accordingly, if a minister does not dare to say, "Believe in me," let him not dare to say, "You are justified by me."
Crescon.3.11.12
3. 11. 13. Iam vero quod sequitur: "Omnis res origine et radice consistit; et si caput non habeat aliquid, nihil est"; si origo et radix et caput baptizati, baptizans minister est, Christus non est; si Christus est, ille non est. Denique cum minister occultus est malus, quae origo, quae radix, quod caput est baptizati? an falsa eius fama? Hoc quidem Cresconius dicit, sed veritas contradicit. Ergo si tunc origo et radix et caput Christus est; ipse est etiam quando minister est bonus, ne, quod absurdissimum est, melior sit conditio baptizati per occultum malum, quando Christus est caput, quam baptizati per manifestum bonum, si tunc minister est caput. Hoc et de bono semine dixerim. Sequitur enim: "Nec quidquam bene regenerat, nisi bono semine regeneretur".
3. 11. 13. But now as to what follows: "Every thing consists by its origin and root; and if it does not have a head, it is nothing": if the origin and root and head of the baptized is the baptizing minister, it is not Christ; if it is Christ, it is not he. Finally, when the minister is secretly bad, what is the origin, what the root, what the head of the baptized? Is it his false reputation? This indeed Cresconius says, but the truth contradicts. Therefore, if the origin and root and head is then Christ, he is so even when the minister is good, lest—what is most absurd—the condition of one baptized through a hidden bad man, when Christ is the head, be better than that of one baptized through a manifest good man, if then the minister is the head. This I would say also of the good seed. For there follows: "Nor does anything well regenerate, unless it is regenerated by good seed."
Crescon.3.11.13
3. 11. 14. Quae vero sequuntur ex epistola Petiliani abs te posita, ubi ait: "Quae cum ita sint, fratres, quae potest esse perversitas, ut qui suis criminibus reus est, alium faciat innocentem, cum scriptum sit: Arbor bona bonos fructus facit; et arbor mala malos fructus facit? Numquid colligunt de spinis uvas? ", et iterum: "Omnis homo bonus de the sauro cordis sui producit bona; et malus homo de thesauro cordis sui profert mala" ; satis aperteque convincunt, Petilianum haec omnia non retulisse nisi ad hominem per quem Baptismus ministratur, ut ipse intellegatur, si innocens est, facere innocentem quem baptizat; ipse sit bona arbor, cuius fructus sit qui baptizatur; ipse bonus homo, de cuius cordis thesauro procedit sanctificatio baptizati. Ac per hoc cum iste occultus est malus, dic mihi, a quo fit ille innocens? dic mihi, cuius erit arboris fructus? dic mihi, de cuius cordis thesauro sanctificabitur baptizatus? Aut si tunc effectorem innocentiae suae, tunc arborem de qua fructus bonus nascatur, non hominem ministrum Baptismi meretur habere, sed Christum; felicius incidit in ministrum latentem malum, quam si incidisset in manifestum bonum. Quod si absurdissime atque insanissime dicitur, Christi fructus est qui eius Baptismo sanctificatur, cuiuslibet ministri opere baptizetur. Nisi forte ad consilium tuum recursurus est, quando incurrit in ministri conscientiam maculosam et occultam, ut ei de qua nascatur arborem ostendas, falso bonam mali hominis famam: cuius radicem si quaesieris, invenies fallentis astutiam; de qua si potest nasci fructus bonus, quod absit, mentitus est Christus, qui dixit: Non potest arbor mala fructus bonos facere . Sed quia verum dixit Christus, habeat homo bonus tamquam bona arbor bonum fructum, opus bonum; sicut homo malus tamquam mala arbor malum fructum, opus malum: qui autem baptizatur, non de cuiusquam hominis, sed de spiritu Christi nascatur, si vult esse fructus qui vento non corrumpatur, et arbor quae non eradicetur. Quae cum ita sint, cum tu dixeris: "Ergo sequitur ut omnia illa quae a sancto Petiliano u cuiuslibet sermo est) scripta sunt, recte dicta concludam"; puto quia ego potius illa omnia non recte dicta concludo.
3. 11. 14. But the things which follow from the letter of Petilian set down by you, where he says: "Since these things are so, brethren, what perversity can there be, that one who is guilty by his own crimes should make another innocent, when it is written, A good tree bears good fruit; and a bad tree bears bad fruit. Do men gather grapes from thorns? (See Matt 7:16-17)"; and again: Every good man brings forth good things out of the treasure of his heart; and a bad man brings forth bad things out of the treasure of his heart (See Matt 12:35)—they sufficiently and openly convict that Petilian referred all these things to none but the man through whom baptism is ministered, so that he himself is understood, if he is innocent, to make innocent the one whom he baptizes; he himself is the good tree, whose fruit is the one baptized; he himself the good man, from the treasure of whose heart proceeds the sanctification of the baptized. And through this, when this man is secretly bad, tell me, by whom is that man made innocent? Tell me, of what tree will he be the fruit? Tell me, from the treasure of whose heart will the baptized be sanctified? Or if then he merits to have as the author of his innocence, then as the tree from which the good fruit is born, not the man minister of baptism, but Christ; he has more happily fallen upon a hidden bad minister than if he had fallen upon a manifest good one. But if it is most absurdly and most insanely said, it is Christ's fruit who is sanctified by his baptism, by the work of whatever minister he is baptized. Unless perhaps he is to have recourse to your counsel, when he falls upon a stained and hidden conscience of the minister, so that you may show him the tree from which he is born—the falsely good reputation of a bad man: whose root if you seek, you will find the cunning of a deceiver; from which if a good fruit can be born—which far be it—Christ lied, who said, A bad tree cannot bear good fruits (Matt 7:18). But because Christ said the truth, let a good man, as a good tree, have good fruit, a good work; just as a bad man, as a bad tree, has bad fruit, a bad work: but let him who is baptized be born not of any man, but of the Spirit of Christ, if he wishes to be a fruit not corrupted by the wind, and a tree not uprooted. Since these things are so, when you said, "Therefore it follows that I conclude all those things which were written by holy Petilian (whosesoever the discourse is) to have been rightly said," I think that I rather conclude all those things to have been not rightly said.
Crescon.3.11.14
3. 12. 15. Iam nunc videamus quod deinde in epistola tua contexuisti, quomodo te Optati causam et Maximianistarum, quinimmo, ut abs te doctior fiam, Maximianensium, vestri docuerunt. Et de Optato quidem, de quo nihil conscriptum valeo recitare, quodlibet sentias, facile cedo. Unum illud scio: si vera sunt quae de illo, ut non dicam ostendebantur, certe tamen dicebantur, nec ipse erat bonus, nec famam habebat bonam; unde quicumque per eum baptizati sunt, nec conscientia eius secundum Petilianum, nec fama eius secundum te, ablui potuerunt: si autem falsa mala eius, sicut saepe assolet, invida fama iactavit; vide quam recte non facile credamus, quod numquam nobis de traditoribus quos accusatis probare potuistis: quia solet etiam de bonis mala fama mentiri. Si ergo non illorum innocentia, non denique, quod verum atque firmum est, Dei gratia et nostra conscientia ratum nobis Baptismum facit, faciat saltem sententia tua.
3. 12. 15. Now let us see what you next wove into your letter—how your people taught you the case of Optatus and of the Maximianists, or rather, that I may be made more learned by you, of the Maximianians. And about Optatus, indeed, about whom I can recite nothing written, whatever you think, I easily yield. This one thing I know: if the things which, I will not say were shown, but certainly were said, about him are true, he was neither good, nor had a good reputation; whence whoever were baptized by him could be cleansed neither by his conscience, according to Petilian, nor by his reputation, according to you: but if envious reputation, as it often is wont, bruited false bad things about him; see how rightly we do not easily believe what you could never prove to us about the betrayers whom you accuse: because a bad reputation is wont to lie even about the good. If, then, neither their innocence, nor finally—what is true and firm—the grace of God and our conscience makes baptism ratified to us, let at least your sentence make it so.
Crescon.3.12.15
3. 13. 16. Tu enim cum de Optato loquereris dixisti: "Ego quidem Optatum nec absolvo, nec damno". Si hoc ego, imo non tantum ego, sed omnis Africana catholica Ecclesia; quanto magis etiam transmarina tam longe lateque diffusa, de Caeciliano et eius ordinatoribus dicat: Ego illos nec absolvo, nec damno? Parumne putas esse illis quos ii baptizaverunt, quorum nemo unquam Caecilianum vidit, quod de Optato sufficere credis eis quos ille etiam suis manibus baptizavit? An quia de Caeciliano parentum vestrorum concilium recitatis, de Optato autem nullum recitatur a nobis; ideo putas nulli nostrum licere dicere: Ego Caecilianum nec absolvo, nec damno; quod tibi licuit de Optato? Sed factum est pro Caeciliano posterius iudicium transmarinum, vestris apud Constantinum imperatorem ut fieret instantibus. Aut si ecclesiastica iudicia, quae prius facta fuerint, iam convelli non possunt; quid de Primiano facturi estis, vestro episcopo Carthaginensi, contra quem primo centum, plures utique quam de Caeciliano iudicaverunt, eique abrogato episcopatu Maximianum pro illo constituerunt? Nonne Primianus posteriore iudicio nititur, quod pro illo factum est in oppido Ba gaiensi; secundum quod iudicium non vult de se dubitari, sed ab omnibus vobis se extorquet absolvi? Unde et nos secundum posterius de Caeciliano iudicium prorsus eum incunctanter absolvimus. Sufficit tamen ad causam, si hoc de illo dicamus, quod tu de Optato dixisti: Nos Caecilianum nec absolvimus, nec damnamus. Viderint illi, seu vestri, seu nostri, quemadmodum de illo iudicaverint; ipsi suarum sententiarum rationem reddant, ipsi portent seu mali seu boni sui operis sarcinam: nobis de alienis factis saltem dubitare permittite, ne cogamur in nobis ea Sacramenta damnare, de quibus non licet dubitare. Sed iam dixi, senti de Optato quod vis: neque enim est unde convincamus eum, qui non apud acta commisit; quae tamen ita commisit, ut inter Gildonis satellites praecipuus haberetur, teneretur, moreretur. Numquid etiam de Feliciano et Praetextato sociis Maximiani, quos trecenti et decem episcopi vestri cum caeteris similiter nominatim expressis, una eademque sententia Bagaitani concilii damnaverunt, eosdemque non post parvum tempus cum omnibus quos damnati baptizaverunt, sicut fuerunt, episcopos susceperunt, quodlibet vobis garrire permittitur?
3. 13. 16. For you, when you spoke of Optatus, said: "I indeed neither absolve nor condemn Optatus." If I—indeed, not only I, but the whole African Catholic Church; how much more the overseas Church too, so far and wide diffused—should say of Caecilian and his ordainers: I neither absolve nor condemn them? Do you think it too little for those whom they baptized, of whom none ever saw Caecilian, what you believe suffices about Optatus for those whom he even baptized with his own hands? Or because you recite the council of your forebears about Caecilian, but no council is recited by us about Optatus; do you therefore think that none of us is permitted to say: I neither absolve nor condemn Caecilian—which was permitted to you about Optatus? But a later overseas judgment was made on behalf of Caecilian, with your people pressing before the emperor Constantine that it be made. Or if ecclesiastical judgments, which were made earlier, cannot now be uprooted; what will you do about Primian, your bishop of Carthage, against whom first a hundred—surely more than judged about Caecilian—gave judgment, and, his episcopate being abrogated, appointed Maximian in his place? Does not Primian rely on the later judgment which was made on his behalf in the town of Bagai; according to which judgment he does not wish there to be doubt about himself, but extorts from all of you his absolution? Whence we too, according to the later judgment about Caecilian, absolve him altogether without hesitation. Yet it suffices for the cause, if we say of him what you said of Optatus: We neither absolve nor condemn Caecilian. Let those, whether yours or ours, see for themselves how they judged about him; let them render the account of their own judgments, let them bear the burden of their own work, whether bad or good: permit us at least to doubt about the deeds of others, lest we be compelled to condemn in ourselves those sacraments about which it is not permitted to doubt. But I have already said: think of Optatus what you will: for there is nothing whereby we may convict him, who committed nothing before the acts; which nevertheless he so committed that among the satellites of Gildo he was held chief, was held captive, died. Or about Felicianus and Praetextatus, the associates of Maximian, whom three hundred and ten of your bishops, with the others likewise expressed by name, condemned by one and the same sentence of the Bagai council, and whom, after no long time, with all those whom the condemned had baptized, you received, just as they were, as bishops—are you permitted to prattle whatever you wish?
Crescon.3.13.16
3. 14. 17. Quocirca quaecumque in nos sive in nostros quasi parcendo et praetereundo dixisti, sine nominibus, sine testibus, sine ullis omnino documentis, partim culpando quae culpanda non sunt, partim quae culpanda sunt, non probando, supervacaneum est velle purgare. Istos, istos iterum attende, Felicianum Mustitanum et Praetextatum Assuritanum aliquanto diligentius intuere, quorum totam causam suo loco ita, si Dominus permiserit, explicabo, ut etiam si nimius hostis veritatis esse volueris, vestrorum mendacium defendere vel negare non possis: sed nunc interim secundum hoc mihi placet agere quod tibi dixerunt; nondum discutio quam <non> verum dixerint, nondum ostendo quam mira impudentiae caecitate mentiti sint. Certe "cum de iis quos Maximianistas appellavi, et damnatis vestrorum concilio et receptis, in epistola mea perlegeres , sicut scribis, valde permotus es: quippe cum adhuc rbis enim tuis utar) quid haberet veritas ignorares". Denique "statim, sicut narras, ex vestris episcopis diligentius inquisisti; atque ipsis docentibus, et decretum concilii, et sententiam in eos qui damnati sunt dictam, et rei totius ordinem cognovisti". Et quia et me quid gestum sit ignorare credebas, quid veritas haberet hortatus ut discerem, ita deinceps cuncta narrasti. Vide quia in hac causa verba ipsa tua pono ex epistola tua; sunt enim mihi pernecessaria.
3. 14. 17. Wherefore, whatever you said against us or against our people, as though sparing and passing over, without names, without witnesses, without any proofs at all—partly blaming what is not to be blamed, partly not proving what is to be blamed—it is superfluous to wish to clear it away. These, these again attend to—Felicianus of Musti and Praetextatus of Assuras—gaze somewhat more diligently, whose whole cause I shall in its place, if the Lord permits, so explain that even if you wished to be too great an enemy of truth, you could neither defend nor deny the lie of your people: but now for the present it pleases me to deal according to what they told you; I do not yet discuss how untrue what they said was, I do not yet show with what marvelous blindness of shamelessness they lied. Certainly, "when you read in my letter about those whom I called Maximianists, both condemned by the council of your people and received," as you write, you were greatly moved: indeed, since (for I shall use your own words) you were ignorant of what the truth held. Finally, "at once," as you relate, "I more diligently inquired of your bishops; and with them informing me, I learned both the decree of the council, and the sentence pronounced against those who were condemned, and the order of the whole matter." And because you believed that I too was ignorant of what was done, you exhorted me to learn what the truth held, and so next you related everything. See that in this cause I set down your very words from your letter; for they are most necessary to me.
Crescon.3.14.17
3. 15. 18. "Cum quam plurimos - inquis - episcopos error sibi Maximiani sociare contenderet, contracto a nostris concilio, in eos omnes qui in eius schismate perstitissent, prolata sententia est: quam tu quoque te legisse testaris. Quae cum sententia consensu omnium firmaretur, placuit tamen - inquis - decreto concilii dilationem temporis dari, intra quod si qui corrigi voluisset, innocens haberetur. Sic factum est - inquis - ut non solum duo illi quos memoras, sed etiam multi alii purgati atque innocentes se Ecclesiae reddidissent. Quorum ideo Baptisma rescindi non debuit, quia intra diem praestitutum restituti, peremptoria sententia non tenerentur; nec, cum baptizarent, fuerant ab Ecclesia separati, quippe necdum transacti temporis definita meta disiuncti. Hi autem qui etiam post praedictum diem cum Maximiano pertinaciter perstiterunt, sententia damnationis retenti, simul et Baptisma et Ecclesiam perdiderunt". Haec verba tua certe, mi Cresconi, cognoscis ex epistolae tuae contextione expressa.
3. 15. 18. "When the error of Maximian," you say, "was striving to associate to itself very many bishops, a council being gathered by our people, a sentence was pronounced against all those who had persisted in his schism: which you too testify that you read. And when this sentence was confirmed by the consent of all, it nevertheless pleased," you say, "that by decree of the council a delay of time be given, within which, if anyone wished to be corrected, he would be held innocent. So it came about," you say, "that not only those two whom you mention, but also many others, purged and innocent, restored themselves to the Church. Whose baptism therefore ought not to have been rescinded, because, restored within the appointed day, they were not held by the peremptory sentence; nor, when they baptized, had they been separated from the Church, since they were not yet disjoined by the fixed limit of the elapsed time. But those who even after the foresaid day persisted obstinately with Maximian, held by the sentence of condemnation, lost at once both baptism and the Church." These words of yours, certainly, my Cresconius, you recognize as expressed from the context of your letter.
Crescon.3.15.18
3. 16. 19. Proinde quaero abs te: Si nondum fuerant ab Ecclesia separati, quomodo "in eos omnes qui in Maximiani schismate perstitissent, prolata sententia est, quae cum consensu omnium firmaretur, placuit tamen decreto concilii dilationem temporis dari, intra quod si quis corrigi voluisset, innocens haberetur?". Quibus verbis ostendis, eorum qui in Maximiani schismate perstitissent, si qui intra dilationem temporis corrigi voluisset, innocens haberetur. Corrigeretur ergo, si quis corrigi voluisset, ab illo schismate in quo cum Maximiano perstiterat: proinde antequam corrigeretur, in schismate erat, in quo perstiterat; quamvis in eo, quia intra placitum tempus correctus est, non pertinaciter perstitisset. Nam et posterioribus verbis paulo post ita distinguis: "Hi autem qui etiam post praedictum diem cum Maximiano pertinaciter perstiterunt, sententia damnationis retenti, simul et Baptisma et Ecclesiam perdiderunt"; dicens utique, "pertinaciter perstiterunt", ostendis etiam illos qui correcti sunt perstitisse, sed non pertinaciter. In quos simul omnes prolata est illa sententia, qua consensu omnium confirmata, placuisse tamen dicis decreto concilii dilationem illam temporis dari. Quomodo igitur in Ecclesia erant, qui antequam corrigerentur, in schismate cum Maximiano perstabant? Quod si in Ecclesia non erant, quia in schismate erant, quomodo baptizabant? Deinde, quomodo factum est, sicut dicis, ut non solum illi quos memoravi, sed etiam multi alii purgati atque innocentes se Ecclesiae reddidissent, si ab Ecclesia non erant separati? Cui se reddiderunt, unde non recesserunt? Aut si recesserant, dic, quaeso, antequam se Ecclesiae reddidissent, quo iure baptizaverunt? "Quorum ideo", inquis: "Baptisma rescindi non debuit, quia intra diem praestitutum restituti, peremptoria sententia non tenerentur". "Restituti", quo? Evigila, obsecro, dic nobis, quo restituti? Profecto dicturus es: "In Ecclesiam", cui se illos reddidisse dixisti. Quisquamne restituitur in Ecclesiam, qui non fuerit ab Ecclesia separatus? Quisquamne ab Ecclesia non separatus quamlibet paucos dies persistit in schismate? Quisquamne ab Ecclesia non sepa ratus se post tempus quamlibet parvum reddit Ecclesiae?
3. 16. 19. Accordingly I ask of you: If they had not yet been separated from the Church, how was "a sentence pronounced against all those who had persisted in the schism of Maximian, which, when it was confirmed by the consent of all, it nevertheless pleased that by decree of the council a delay of time be given, within which, if anyone wished to be corrected, he would be held innocent"? By which words you show that of those who had persisted in the schism of Maximian, if any within the delay of time wished to be corrected, he would be held innocent. He would, then, be corrected, if anyone wished to be corrected, from that schism in which he had persisted with Maximian: accordingly, before he was corrected, he was in the schism in which he had persisted; although in it, because he was corrected within the appointed time, he had not persisted obstinately. For in the later words too, a little after, you distinguish thus: "But those who even after the foresaid day persisted obstinately with Maximian, held by the sentence of condemnation, lost at once both baptism and the Church"; saying surely "persisted obstinately," you show that those too who were corrected persisted, but not obstinately. Against all of whom at once that sentence was pronounced, which, confirmed by the consent of all, you nevertheless say it pleased by decree of the council to give that delay of time. How, then, were those in the Church, who, before they were corrected, were persisting in schism with Maximian? But if they were not in the Church, because they were in schism, how did they baptize? Then, how did it come about, as you say, that not only those whom I mentioned, but also many others, purged and innocent, restored themselves to the Church, if they were not separated from the Church? To whom did they restore themselves, from whom they did not withdraw? Or if they had withdrawn, tell me, I beg, before they restored themselves to the Church, by what right did they baptize? "Whose baptism therefore," you say, "ought not to have been rescinded, because, restored within the appointed day, they were not held by the peremptory sentence." "Restored"—to where? Wake up, I beg, tell us, restored to where? Surely you are going to say: "To the Church," to which you said they restored themselves. Is anyone restored to the Church who was not separated from the Church? Does anyone not separated from the Church persist for however few days in schism? Does anyone not separated from the Church restore himself to the Church after however small a time?
Crescon.3.16.19
3. 17. 20. Arbitror te, carissime, non solum verba tua non considerasse conscribenda, sed nec legisse conscripta. Verumtamen quid faceres, cui necessitas in hoc opere ingerebatur in Maximianum ac socios eius, non propriam dicere, sed ab aliis dictam, quomodo posses, defensare sententiam? Nam et si tu non utereris his verbis, idem ipsum decretum concilii Bagaiensis recitarem, ubi scriptum est: "Eos autem quos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria, hoc est, qui a Maximiani capite proprias manus verecundo fidei pudore retraxerunt, ad matrem Ecclesiam redire permisimus".
3. 17. 20. I reckon, dearest one, that you not only did not consider your words before writing them, but did not even read them after they were written. Yet what would you do, on whom in this work the necessity was imposed of defending, against Maximian and his associates, a sentence not your own but spoken by others, as best you could? For even if you did not use these words, I would recite that same decree of the Bagai council, where it is written: "But those whom the slips of the sacrilegious shoot did not pollute the plantings—that is, those who withdrew their own hands from the head of Maximian out of a modest shame of faith—we have permitted to return to the mother Church."
Crescon.3.17.20
3. 18. 21. Proinde, et si talia tua verba non reperirem, hic certe dicerem, hic pro veritate clamarem: Quomodo ad matrem Ecclesiam redire permittuntur, qui ab Ecclesia matre non recesserunt? Aut si recesserunt, quo iure, antequam redirent, baptizare potuerunt, nisi quia in causa reserciendi huius schismatis obliti estis propriae vanitatis, qua post episcopos ab ipsis Apostolorum sedibus inconcussam seriem usque in haec tempora perducentes, non unum hominem, non unam domum, non unam civitatem, non unam gentem, sed orbem terrarum rebaptizandum esse censetis? aut certe quia huius facti horror semper etiam facientium corda concussit, tot populis ad vestram communionem a Maximiani communione redeuntibus, tam multos quidem libuit reparare, sed puduit tam multos rebaptizare: quod tamen, quibuslibet detestantibus et exhorrentibus, propter salutem hominum faceretis, quae quanto plurium fuerat, tanto minus utique contemnenda erat, si hoc unquam contuitu veritatis, et non praeiudicio faceretis erroris. Vides certe in hoc Maximianensium ad vestram communionem reditu patefactum, vera esse quae de Baptismo dicuntur a nobis. Nam si ullus est in hominibus intellectus, vel dicendi aliquid vel audiendi, qui antequam redeat ad Ecclesiam baptizat, profecto extra Ecclesiam baptizat: et tamen rescindendus Baptismus non est, sicut nec in illis rescissus a vobis est. Quo non mutato, nec in suo, nec in cuiusquam alterius, sed in Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti nomine quisque baptizat. Deinde, praeter Baptismi sacramentum, quod vel ad poenam perversi, vel ad salutem recti sive correcti integrum perseverat, de ipsa correctorum expiatione vel mundatione volo aliquid dicere. Meministi enim quae adversus nos dixeris, quod venientes ad nos a vobis ex haereticorum sacrilego errore, sine ulla expiatione susceptos habeamus. Tu nobis dic modo, de schismate Maximiani redeuntes ad vos, cum in suis etiam susciperentur honoribus; qua tandem, quaeso, expiatione mundati sint.An illo tanto scelere participato, non erant tam nefaria societate maculati?
3. 18. 21. Accordingly, even if I did not find such words of yours, here certainly I would say, here I would cry out for the truth: How are they permitted to return to the mother Church, who did not withdraw from the mother Church? Or if they withdrew, by what right, before they returned, could they baptize—except that in the cause of patching up this schism you forgot your own vanity, by which, leading down from the very seats of the Apostles an unshaken succession of bishops up to these times, you judge that not one man, not one house, not one city, not one nation, but the whole world must be rebaptized? Or certainly because the horror of this deed has always shaken the hearts even of those doing it, when so many peoples returned to your communion from the communion of Maximian, it pleased you indeed to restore so many, but you were ashamed to rebaptize so many: which nevertheless, however much any might detest and shudder at it, you would do for the salvation of men—which, the more numerous they were, the less surely it was to be despised, if you ever did this with a view to the truth, and not by the prejudice of error. You see surely that in this return of the Maximianians to your communion it was made plain that the things said by us about baptism are true. For if there is any understanding in men, either of saying anything or of hearing it, he who baptizes before he returns to the Church surely baptizes outside the Church: and yet the baptism is not to be rescinded, just as it was not rescinded by you in those men. Which baptism, unchanged, each one baptizes neither in his own name, nor in anyone else's, but in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. Then, besides the sacrament of baptism, which, whether unto the punishment of the perverse or unto the salvation of the upright or the corrected, perseveres whole, I wish to say something about the very expiation or cleansing of the corrected. For you remember what you said against us—that we receive those coming to us from you, out of the sacrilegious error of the heretics, without any expiation. Tell us now, then, those returning to you from the schism of Maximian, when they were received even into their own honors; by what expiation, I ask, were they cleansed? Or, having shared in so great a crime, were they not stained by so nefarious a fellowship?
Crescon.3.18.21
3. 19. 22. Attende quid insonet, quid increpet, quid in illo praeclaro concilio fateatur veri dicum os illud episcoporum tuorum. "Maximianum - inquit - fidei aemulum, veritatis adulterum, Ecclesiae matris inimicum, Dathae, Chore, et Abiron ministrum, de pacis gremio sententiae fulmen excussit: et quod adhuc eum dehiscens terra non sorbuit , ad maius supplicium superis reservavit. Raptus enim poenam suam compendio lucraverat funeris: usuras nunc gravioris colligit fenoris, cum mortuus interest vivis". Itane tandem in huius schismate, sicut ipse dixisti, persistentes, antequam intra tempus dilationis, sicut tu item dixisti, se vestrae Eccle siae reddidissent, nullam vel parvam de huius societate traxerant maculam? Sed audi deinde quid sequatur; audi, inquam, dictator vel dictor illius sententiae quid connectat. "Nec hunc solum - inquit - sceleris sui mors iusta condemnat: trahit etiam ad consortium criminis plurimos catena sacrilegii, de quibus scriptum est: Venenum aspidum sub labiis eorum; quorum os maledictione et amaritudine plenum est, veloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem: contritio et infelicitas in viis eorum, et viam pacis non cognoverunt . Nollemus quidem tamquam e proprii corporis iunctura praecidi; sed quoniam tabescentis vulneris putredo pestifera plus habet in abscissione solaminis, quam in remissione medicaminis, inventa est causa salubrior ne per cuncta membra pestilens irrepat virus ut compendioso dolore natum decidat vulnus. Famosi ergo criminis reos Victorianum Carchabianensem, Martianum Sullectinum, Beianum Beianensem, Salvium Ausafensem, Theodorum Usulensem, Donatum Sabratensem, Miggenem Elefantariensem, Praetextatum Assuritanum, Salvium Membresitanum, Valerium Melzitanum, Felicianum Mustitanum, et Martialem Pertusensem, qui funesto opere perditionis vas sordidum collecta faeculentia glutinarunt; sed et clericos aliquando Ecclesiae Carthaginis, qui dum facinori intersunt, illicito incestui lenocinium praebuerunt, Dei praesidentis arbitrio universalis concilii ore veridico damnatos esse cognoscite". Quae graviora in illos dicere potuistis? Quae graviora in nos ipsos dicere soletis? "Sed ab hoc - inquis - tam magno malo intra dilationis tempus correcti sunt". Videro utrum correcti sint: quia revera correcti essent, si ad veram Ecclesiam remeassent. Sed si vestra vera est, quomodo expiati sint a tam immani scelere, dicite. Si enim non sunt expiati, omnes vos estis secundum vestram sententiam eorum scelere maculati: si autem expiati sunt, solo ipso reditu, propter caritatem quae cooperit multitudinem peccatorum, expiari potuisse conceditis; et nos de vestris cum correcti ad nos veniunt, inanibus calumniis accusatis: nisi forte, iam quidem, sicut concilii verba indicant, et schismatis sacrilegium perpetraverant, sed ante diem concessae dilationis eodem sacrilegio nondum fuerant inquinati, et ideo non putati sunt expiandi.
3. 19. 22. Attend to what that truth-speaking mouth of your bishops sounds forth, what it thunders, what it confesses in that illustrious council. "Maximian," it says, "the rival of faith, the adulterer of truth, the enemy of the mother Church, the minister of Dathan, Korah, and Abiram, the thunderbolt of the sentence has struck out from the bosom of peace: and because the gaping earth has not yet swallowed him (See Num 16:31-33), it has reserved him for greater punishment to those above. For, snatched away, he would have gained the avoidance of his punishment by the shortcut of death: now he gathers the interest of a heavier loan, since, dead, he is among the living." So then, those persisting in his schism, as you yourself said, before, within the time of the delay, as you likewise said, they restored themselves to your Church, drew no stain, even a small one, from his fellowship? But hear next what follows; hear, I say, what the framer or speaker of that sentence connects. "Nor does just death condemn this man alone," it says, "for the chain of sacrilege drags also very many into the fellowship of the crime, of whom it is written: The venom of asps is under their lips; whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness, their feet are swift to shed blood: ruin and misery are in their ways, and the way of peace they have not known (Rom 3:13-17). We would indeed not wish them to be cut off as from the joint of our own body; but since the pestiferous rottenness of a festering wound has more of solace in cutting off than of remedy in remitting, a more salutary remedy has been found, lest the pestilent poison creep through all the members—that the newly arisen wound be lopped off with a brief pain. The defendants, then, of a notorious crime—Victorianus of Carcabia, Martianus of Sullectum, Beianus of Beia, Salvius of Ausafa, Theodorus of Usula, Donatus of Sabrata, Miggin of Elephantaria, Praetextatus of Assuras, Salvius of Membressa, Valerius of Melzita, Felicianus of Musti, and Martialis of Pertusa, who by a deadly work glued together a filthy vessel of perdition with collected dregs; and also the clergy at one time of the Church of Carthage, who, while they took part in the crime, lent procuring to an unlawful incest—know that they have been condemned, by the judgment of God presiding, by the truth-speaking mouth of a universal council." What graver things could you say against them? What graver things are you accustomed to say against us ourselves? "But within the time of delay," you say, "they were corrected from this so great evil." I shall see whether they were corrected: because they would indeed have been corrected, if they had returned to the true Church. But if yours is the true one, tell us how they were expiated from so monstrous a crime. For if they were not expiated, you are all, according to your own sentence, stained with their crime: but if they were expiated by the return alone, on account of the love which covers a multitude of sins (See 1 Pet 4:8), you concede that they could be expiated; and then you accuse our people, when corrected they come to us, with empty slanders: unless perhaps, although they had already, as the words of the council indicate, perpetrated the sacrilege of schism, yet before the day of the granted delay they had not yet been defiled by that same sacrilege, and therefore were not thought to need expiation.
Crescon.3.19.22
3. 20. 23. Hoc si ita est, quis vobis <obsistere> audeat, qui tam mirabilem potestatem in homines accepistis? Peccant quando volunt, et inquinantur quando vultis. Non obscurum aliquid recitamus, minusve notum atque vulgatum. Illa sententia est, quae tantae facundiae merito in manibus omnium, in omnium ore versatur, qui legendorum talium studiosi sunt: de qua nunc saltem cernis quam vere dixerim, quod "non eam deberent primo gaudere disertam, ne postea plangerent diffamatam". Attende quid habeat, audi quid perstrepat.
3. 20. 23. If this is so, who would dare to oppose you, who have received so marvelous a power over men? They sin when they will, and are defiled when you will. We are reciting nothing obscure, or less known and published. That is the sentence which, by the merit of so great eloquence, is in the hands of all, in the mouth of all who are zealous for reading such things: about which now at least you perceive how truly I said that "they ought not first to rejoice that it was eloquent, lest afterward they should bewail it as defamed." Attend to what it has, hear what it clamors.
Crescon.3.20.23
3. 21. 24. "Maximianum - inquit - fidei aemulum, veritatis adulterum, Ecclesiae matris inimicum, Dathae, Chore et Abiron ministrum, de pacis gremio sententiae fulmen excussit". Cum hoc igitur si quis Sacramentum altaris uno die sciens communicasset, secundum iactantissimam illam severitatem vestram, nonne tanto malo sic pollueretur, ut par eius fieret? Quid ergo fuerunt, vel quid ex illo facti sunt, qui non solum ad altaria cum eo accesserunt, verum etiam ipsi eum ordinatum episcopum contra Primianum vestrum erectis altaribus admoverunt? Sed quid ego te de istis interrogem? Ipsa sententia loquatur, cuius verba sic fulgent, ut si eam volueritis abscondere, quarumlibet latebrarum tenebras suo nimio splendore perrumpat. Videamus in socios Maximiani, quanto sonitu damnationis insurgat.
3. 21. 24. "Maximian," it says, "the rival of faith, the adulterer of truth, the enemy of the mother Church, the minister of Dathan, Korah, and Abiram, the thunderbolt of the sentence has struck out from the bosom of peace." Therefore, if anyone had knowingly communed with him in the sacrament of the altar for one day, according to that most boastful severity of yours, would he not be so polluted by so great an evil that he would become his equal? What, then, were they, or what were they made by it, who not only approached the altars with him, but themselves, with altars erected against your Primian, brought him to be ordained bishop? But why should I question you about these things? Let the sentence itself speak, whose words so shine that, if you should wish to hide it, it would break through the darkness of whatever hiding places by its excessive splendor. Let us see with how great a sound of condemnation it rises up against the associates of Maximian.
Crescon.3.21.24
3. 22. 25. "Nec solum hunc - inquit - sceleris sui mors iusta condemnat: trahit etiam ad consortium criminis plurimos catena sacrilegii, de quibus scriptum est: Venenum aspidum sub labiis eorum; quorum os maledictione et amaritudine plenum est, veloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem: contritio et infelicitas in viis eorum, et viam pacis non cognoverunt" . Deinde paulo post, cum omnes ordinatores Maximiani nominatim enumerasset, inter quos etiam isti de quibus ago, Felicianus et Praetextatus leguntur, quid fecerint, ut tanta in eos digne dicenda essent, ita subiungit: "Qui funesto - inquit - opere perditionis vas sordidum collecta faeculentia glutinarunt"; sic intellegi volens, quod ipsi adfuerint, ipsi Maximianum impositis manibus ordinaverint. Addens etiam de Carthaginis clericis: "Sed et clericos, inquit: Carthaginis Ecclesiae, qui dum facinori intersunt, illicito incestui lenocinium praebuerunt".
3. 22. 25. "Nor does just death condemn this man alone," it says, "for the chain of sacrilege drags also very many into the fellowship of the crime, of whom it is written: The venom of asps is under their lips; whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness, their feet are swift to shed blood: ruin and misery are in their ways, and the way of peace they have not known (Rom 3:13-17)." Then a little after, when it had enumerated by name all the ordainers of Maximian, among whom also these of whom I am dealing, Felicianus and Praetextatus, are read, it subjoins thus what they did, that such things should worthily be said against them: "Who," it says, "by a deadly work glued together a filthy vessel of perdition with collected dregs"; wishing it to be understood that they themselves were present, that they themselves ordained Maximian by laying on hands. Adding also about the clergy of Carthage: "And also the clergy," it says, "of the Church of Carthage, who, while they take part in the crime, lent procuring to an unlawful incest."
Crescon.3.22.25
3. 23. 26. Rogo te, Cresconi, numquid ullis meis verbis hoc crimen exaggero? Quod si voluissem, fortasse mihi, etsi non talia, tamen qualitercumque sufficientia non defuissent. Quaero igitur abs te, antequam isti duo, de quibus interim ago, ad vestrae communionis concordiam remeassent, in illa catena sacrilegii constituti, sub quorum labiis erat venenum aspidum, cum ore pleno maledictione et amaritudine, cum pedibus velocibus ad effundendum sanguinem, quomodo baptizarunt? Numquid in his erat conscientia sancte dantium, quae ablueret accipientium? Numquid eos saltem fama bona vel falsissima commendabat, quae tibi in illis angustiis non qua evaderes, sed qua te praecipitares, exitum praebuit, cum eos tam insigne concilium clamet "famosi criminis reos"? Redeuntes deinde, sicut falsa narrantibus vestris episcopis credidisti, ante dilationis diem, quomodo suscipiuntur in honoribus suis, cum eis quos extra Ecclesiam cum Maximiano, constituti in catena sacrilegii schismatici baptizaverant? Unde a sacrilegio tanto expiantur? A catena illa unde solvuntur? Labia eorum, os eorum a veneno aspidum, a maledictione et amaritudine unde mundatur? Unde pedes ab effusione spiritalis sanguinis abluuntur, quo velociter cucurrerunt? Unde manus a funesto opere perditionis emaculantur? Unde ab illicito incestu, non membra corporis, sed animae purgatur affectus?
3. 23. 26. I ask you, Cresconius, do I in any words of mine exaggerate this crime? Which, had I wished to do, perhaps things—if not such, yet in some way sufficient—would not have been lacking to me. I ask you, then, before these two, of whom for the moment I am dealing, returned to the concord of your communion, set as they were in that chain of sacrilege, under whose lips was the venom of asps, with mouth full of cursing and bitterness, with feet swift to shed blood, how did they baptize? Was there in them the conscience of those giving holily, that it might cleanse that of the receivers? Did even a reputation good or most false commend them—which gave you, in those straits, an exit not by which you might escape, but by which you might hurl yourself headlong, when so notable a council cries out that they were "defendants of a notorious crime"? Then, returning—as you believed your bishops who told false things—before the day of delay, how are they received into their honors, with those whom, set in the chain of sacrilege, they, as schismatics outside the Church with Maximian, had baptized? Whence are they expiated from so great a sacrilege? From that chain whence are they loosed? Their lips, their mouth—from the venom of asps, from cursing and bitterness, whence are they cleansed? Whence are their feet washed from the shedding of spiritual blood, to which they ran swiftly? Whence are their hands cleansed from the deadly work of perdition? Whence is purged, from unlawful incest, not the members of the body, but the affection of the soul?
Crescon.3.23.26
3. 24. 27. Nempe istam causam ut defendatis, velitis nolitis, ad patrocinium veritatis venire cogimini, quae dicit Baptismum Christi, non solum per occultos, verum etiam per manifestos malos; nec solum a conversis, verum etiam a perversis datum, habere inconcussam sui roboris firmitatem; et eis posse quidem inesse, sed nisi correctis non posse prodesse; correctos autem etiam fraternis orationibus expiari, per caritatem cooperientem multitudinem peccatorum . Ecce antequam ostendam quam impudenter tibi vestri episcopi de Maximianensium susceptione mentiti sunt, secundum ipsum mendacium eorum et narrationem tuam, quam tota causa vestra subversa sit puto quod non iam quaerere debeas, sed agnoscere, nec parare contradictionem, sed correctionem potius cogitare. Vides enim nunc saltem, quam veraciter a me illa dicta sint, quibus frustra mendaciter respondere conatus es: quam recte dixerim: "Si pro unitate partis Donati in nefario schismate baptizatos nemo rebaptizat, cur non pro unitate Christi vera et plenaria lex illius haereditatis agnoscitur?" . Cum ipse fatearis, eos qui in Maximiani schismate perstitissent meruisse sententiam, qua non tenerentur si intra diem dilationis se Ecclesiae reddidissent. Unde constat, antequam se reddidissent, eos in schismate in quo perstiterant baptizasse, cum quibus in vestram communionem recepti sunt. Vides quemadmodum mortui baptizaverint: quia de illis qui in Maximiani schismate perstitissent, antequam ad vos redirent, dictum erat sententia concilii Bagaiensis: "Aegyptiorum admodum exemplo pereuntium funeribus plena sunt littora".
3. 24. 27. Surely, to defend this cause, willing or unwilling, you are compelled to come to the patronage of the truth, which says that the baptism of Christ—not only given through hidden, but even through manifest bad men; not only by the converted, but even by the perverse—has the unshaken firmness of its own strength; and that it can indeed be in them, but cannot profit except the corrected; but that the corrected are expiated even by fraternal prayers, through the love that covers a multitude of sins (See 1 Pet 4:8). Behold, before I show how shamelessly your bishops lied to you about the reception of the Maximianians, according to that very lie of theirs and your own narrative, how much your whole cause is overturned, I think you ought not now to seek, but to recognize, nor to prepare a contradiction, but rather to think of correction. For you see now at least how truly those things were said by me, to which you tried vainly and mendaciously to answer; how rightly I said: "If, for the unity of the party of Donatus, no one rebaptizes those baptized in a nefarious schism, why, for the unity of Christ, is the true and full law of that inheritance not acknowledged?" Since you yourself confess that those who had persisted in the schism of Maximian merited a sentence, by which they would not be held if within the day of delay they restored themselves to the Church. Whence it is established that, before they restored themselves, they baptized in the schism in which they had persisted, along with those with whom they were received into your communion. You see how dead men baptized: for about those who had persisted in the schism of Maximian, before they returned to you, it had been said in the sentence of the Bagai council: "After the manner of the Egyptians, the shores are full of the corpses of the perishing (See Exod 14:30)."
Crescon.3.24.27
3. 25. 28. Quod vero dixi: "Quando apud eos decernenda recitata est, ore latissimo acclamaverunt; nunc autem cum a nobis recitata fuerit, obmutescunt" : ecce iam multo melius obmutescerent, cum talia loquuntur quibus peius implicarentur. Vides quam verum sit quod a me dictum est: "Iam tandem sentire deberent, quanta sint pro pace toleranda, et pro pace Christi redire ad Ecclesiam, quae non damnavit incognita, si pro pace Donati placuit revocare damnata" . Multo magis enim hoc secundum tuam narrationem verum est, qui dixisti etiam illos dilatione concessa revocatos, de quibus nominatim expressis iam dictum fuerat: "Dei praesidentis arbitrio universalis concilii ore veridico damnatos esse cognoscite". Cum enim post haec verba illa est dilatio constituta, quomodo non placuit revocare damnata? aut quomodo nobis tanto post natis, vel ipsi etiam christiano orbi terrarum incognita esse non possint, quae probari non potuerunt de Caeciliano, in eo quod postea factum est iudicio transmarino; quando ea quae de Maximianensibus gesta sunt, et in Africa, et temporibus nostris, tu cum sis Afer, sicut dicis, post tot annos adhuc usque non noveras? sicut autem nos docere poterimus, adhuc usque non nosti, quia episcopis vestris mentientibus credidisti.
3. 25. 28. But as to what I said: "When it was recited among them as a thing to be decreed, they acclaimed with most ample mouth; but now, when it has been recited by us, they fall silent"—behold, now they would fall silent much better, when they say such things by which they would be the worse entangled. You see how true is what was said by me: "Now at last they ought to perceive how great things are to be tolerated for peace, and to return for the peace of Christ to the Church, which did not condemn things unknown, if for the peace of Donatus it pleased to recall things condemned." For this is much more true according to your narrative, who said that even those were recalled, with delay granted, about whom, expressed by name, it had already been said: "Know that they have been condemned, by the judgment of God presiding, by the truth-speaking mouth of a universal council." For since after these words that delay was established, how did it not please to recall things condemned? Or how can the things that could not be proved about Caecilian in the overseas judgment which was afterward made be other than unknown to us, born so long after, or even to the Christian world itself; when the things that were done about the Maximianians, both in Africa and in our own times, you—although you are an African, as you say—after so many years did not yet know? As, however, we shall be able to teach you, you do not yet know, because you believed your bishops lying.
Crescon.3.25.28
3. 26. 29. Quod autem "me de traditione in vestros maiores, dicis, quasi per anticategoriam, quod a nostris maioribus factum est, retorquere voluisse", culpans quod hoc fecerim, "quasi in schola de causae generibus vel quaestionibus ageretur, non in Ecclesia veritas quaereretur"; numquid hoc Eliae prophetae diceres, qui cum sibi a rege iniquissimo esset obiectum, quod ipse everteret Israel; respondit: Ego non everto, sed evertis tu et domus patris tui ? Quid enim ad nos pertinet hoc retortae obiectionis genus, quo nomine a Graecis appellatur in arte rhetorica, cum hoc inveniamus in auctoritate prophetica? Cum ergo quisque dicit: Non ego feci, sed tu fecisti: verum dicere opus est, non dicere metuendum est. Et tu quomodo ostendas non fecisse maiores vestros, quod suis confessionibus lectis fecisse monstrantur, debes si quid vales vigilantissime cogitare, non verbo graeco imperitos ne nos audiant deterrere. Et maiores quidem nostros fuisse traditores non docuisti: neque enim quia dixisti esse multas litteras quibus hoc possit ostendi, ideo iam ostendisse putandus es. De vestris autem maioribus exstat Secundi Tigisitani concilium, cum paucissimis quidem factum apud Cirtam post persecutionem codicum tradendorum, ut illic in locum defuncti ordinaretur episcopus.
3. 26. 29. But as to your saying that "I wished to retort the charge of handing over upon your forebears, as it were by counter-accusation, that it was done by our forebears," blaming me for having done this, "as though it were a matter dealt with in a school about kinds of cases or questions, not the truth being sought in the Church"; would you say this to the prophet Elijah, who, when it was objected to him by a most iniquitous king that he himself was overturning Israel, answered: I do not overturn it, but you overturn it, you and your father's house (See 1 Kgs 18:17-18)? For what does this kind of retorted objection pertain to us—by what name it is called by the Greeks in the art of rhetoric—when we find this in prophetic authority? When, therefore, anyone says: I did not do it, but you did it: it is necessary to say the truth, it is to be feared to say it. And you, how you may show that your forebears did not do what, by their own confessions when read, they are shown to have done, you ought, if you are able, to consider most vigilantly, not to deter the unskilled by a Greek word lest they hear us. And that our forebears were betrayers you did not teach: for not because you said that there are many writings by which this could be shown, are you therefore to be thought already to have shown it. But about your forebears there stands the council of Secundus of Tigisis, made indeed with very few at Cirta after the persecution of handing over the books, that there a bishop might be ordained in the place of one deceased.
Crescon.3.26.29
3. 27. 30. Ibi quae gesta sint accipe: nam quae necessaria fuerunt, infra scribere curavi: "Diocletiano octies, et Maximiano septies consulibus, quarto nonas martii, Cirtae, cum Secundus episcopus Tigisitanus primae cathedrae consedisset in domo Urbani Donati, idem dixit: Probemus nos primo, et sic poterimus hic ordinare episcopum. Secundus Donato Masculitano dixit: Dicitur te tradidisse. Donatus respondit: Scis quantum me quaesivit Florus ut thurificarem, et non tradidit me Deus in manibus eius, frater: sed quia Deus mihi dimisit, ergo et tu serva me Deo. Secundus dixit: Quid ergo facturi sumus de martyribus? Quia non tradiderunt, ideo et coronati sunt. Donatus dixit: Mitte me ad Deum, ibi reddam rationem. Secundus dixit: Accede una parte. Secundus Marino ab Aquis-Tibilitanis dixit: Dicitur et te tradidisse. Marinus respondit: Dedi Pollo chartulas; nam codices mei salvi sunt. Secundus dixit: Transi una parte. Secundus Donato Calamensi dixit: Dicitur te tradidisse. Donatus respondit: Dedi codices medicinales. Secundus dixit: Transi una parte". Et alio loco: "Secundus Victori a Rusiccade dixit: Dicitur te tradidisse quatuor Evangelia. Victor respondit: Valentianus curator fuit, ipse me coegit ut mitterem illa in ignem. Sciebam illa deletitia fuisse. Hoc delictum mihi indulge, et indulget mihi et Deus. Secundus dixit: Transi una parte". Et alio loco: "Secundus Purpurio a Liniata dixit: Dicitur te necasse filios sororis tuae duos Milei. Purpurius respondit: Putas me terreri a te, sicut et alteri? Tu quid egisti, qui tentus es a Curatore et Ordine ut Scripturas dares? quomodo te liberasti ab ipsis, nisi quia dedisti aut iussisti dari quodcumque? Nam non te dimittebant passim. Nam ego occidi et occido eos qui contra me faciunt. Ideo noli me provocare ut plus dicam. Scis me de nemine tractare. Secundus minor patruo suo Secundo dixit: Audis quae dicat in te? Paratus est recedere et schisma facere, non tantum ipse, sed et omnes quos arguis: quos scio quia dimittere te habent, et dare in te sententiam, et remanebis solus haereticus. Ideo quid ad te pertinet, quis quod egit? Deo habet reddere rationem. Secundus Felici a Rotaria, <Nabor a> Centurioni et Victori a Garbe dixit: Quid vobis videtur? Responderunt: Habent Deum cui reddant rationem. Secundus dixit: Vos scitis et Deus. Sedete. Et omnes responderunt: Deo gratias".
3. 27. 30. There receive what was done: for the things that were necessary I have taken care to write below. "In the consulship of Diocletian for the eighth time and Maximian for the seventh, on the fourth day before the nones of March, at Cirta, when Secundus the bishop of Tigisis had taken his seat in the first chair in the house of Urbanus Donatus, the same said: Let us first prove ourselves, and so we shall be able to ordain a bishop here. Secundus said to Donatus of Mascula: It is said that you handed over. Donatus answered: You know how Florus sought me out to make me offer incense, and God did not give me into his hands, brother: but because God spared me, therefore do you too keep me for God. Secundus said: What, then, shall we do about the martyrs? Because they did not hand over, therefore they were also crowned. Donatus said: Send me to God, there I will render my account. Secundus said: Step aside to one side. Secundus said to Marinus of Aquae Tibilitanae: It is said that you too handed over. Marinus answered: I gave little papers to Pollus; but my codices are safe. Secundus said: Cross over to one side. Secundus said to Donatus of Calama: It is said that you handed over. Donatus answered: I gave over medical codices. Secundus said: Cross over to one side." And in another place: "Secundus said to Victor of Rusicade: It is said that you handed over four Gospels. Victor answered: Valentianus was the curator, he himself compelled me to throw them into the fire. I knew they were ones to be erased. Pardon me this fault, and God too pardons me. Secundus said: Cross over to one side." And in another place: "Secundus said to Purpurius of Limata: It is said that you killed two sons of your sister at Mileu. Purpurius answered: Do you think I am frightened by you, as the others were? What did you do, who were held by the curator and the council to give up the Scriptures? How did you free yourself from them, except that you gave, or ordered to be given, whatever it was? For they did not let you go just anywhere. For I killed, and I kill those who act against me. Therefore do not provoke me to say more. You know that I deal with no one. Secundus the younger said to his uncle Secundus: Do you hear what he says against you? He is ready to withdraw and make a schism, not only he, but all those whom you accuse: whom I know will leave you, and give sentence against you, and you will remain alone a heretic. Therefore what does it matter to you, who did what? He has to render account to God. Secundus said to Felix of Rotaria, Nabor of Centurio, and Victor of Garba: What seems good to you? They answered: They have God to whom they may render account. Secundus said: You know, and God. Sit down. And all answered: Thanks be to God."
Crescon.3.27.30
3. 27. 31. Hos tu traditores, qui cum aliis apud Carthaginem in Caecilianum et socios eius dixerunt sententias, inter quos et Silvanus Cirtensis fuit, de cuius traditione gesta mox inseram, praeclara videli cet ratione defendes: hoc enim de his tam pluribus utique dicturus es, quod de uno Silvano tamquam magnum aliquid dictandum putasti, hinc te arbitratus manifeste falsum crimen quod ei traditionis obiicitur, demonstrare, quia interposuisti sententiam eius quam in concilio inter caeteros episcopos contra Caecilianum et alios communionis eius participes dixit; tamquam fieri non posset ut traditores traditor condemnaret. Prudentius enim tu vides ista quam Paulus apostolus: nam ille quibusdam res obiiciebat absurdas, nec considerabat non posse fieri quod dicebat: Qui praedicas non furandum, furaris; qui dicis non adulterandum, adulteras; qui abominaris idola, sacrilegium facis? et illud praecipue: In quo enim alterum iudicas, te ipsum condemnas; eadem enim agis qui iudicas . Hos ergo traditores, quibus confessis territus Secundus ignovit, secum habuit in Carthaginensi concilio, et in absentes non confessos dixerunt sententias, qui praesentes de sua non sunt confessione damnati. Hoc concilium non maneret, nec in posteritatis memoriam perduraret, nisi describeretur ab aliis, cum servaretur ab eis qui eo se defendere praeparabant, si quis eis eadem postea crimina, quae illic relaxata sunt, obiecisset.
3. 27. 31. These betrayers, who with others at Carthage pronounced sentences against Caecilian and his associates—among whom was also Silvanus of Cirta, about whose handing over I shall presently insert the acts—you will defend, of course, by a splendid reasoning: for this you are surely going to say about so many of these, which you thought should be dictated as something great about Silvanus alone, reckoning that from this you would manifestly demonstrate false the crime of handing over which is objected to him, because you inserted his sentence which he pronounced in the council among the other bishops against Caecilian and others sharing his communion; as though it could not happen that a betrayer should condemn betrayers. For you see these things more prudently than the apostle Paul: for he objected absurd things to certain people, and did not consider that what he said could not happen: You who preach not to steal, do you steal? You who say not to commit adultery, do you commit adultery? You who abhor idols, do you commit sacrilege? (Rom 2:21-22) and especially that: For in what you judge another, you condemn yourself; for you who judge do the same things (Rom 2:1). These betrayers, then, whose confession frightened Secundus into pardoning them, he had with him in the Carthaginian council, and they pronounced sentences against the absent who had not confessed, who, present, were not condemned about their own confession. This council would not stand, nor endure into the memory of posterity, unless it were written out by others, while it was being kept by those who prepared to defend themselves by it, if anyone afterward objected to them the same crimes which were there released.
Crescon.3.27.31
3. 28. 32. Intererat etiam Secundi ipsius, ut appareret eum, ne schisma fieret, quod solent prae caeteris pacifici, praecavere, illa omnia divino iudicio dimisisse: quod multo magis facere deberet in concilio Carthaginensi, ubi contra absentes nulla constiterant, nisi Lucilla tunc praepotens et pecuniosissima femina odiis accensa furialibus vehementer instaret, ut contra Caecilianum veluti damnatum alter ordinaretur episcopus. Quod in Zenophili consularis iudicio postea commemoratum est per quemdam Nundinarium Silvani Cirtensis tunc vestri episcopi diaconum, qui cum memorato episcopo suo quem perpessus fuerat inimicum, sicut volebat, concordare non potuit. Egerat sane hoc apud collegas eius magis terribiliter, ne omnia proderet, quam suppliciter, ut veniam mereretur.
3. 28. 32. It was also in the interest of Secundus himself, that it might appear that he, lest a schism be made (which peaceable men are wont to guard against before others), dismissed all those things to the divine judgment: which he ought much more to have done in the Carthaginian council, where against the absent nothing was established, except that Lucilla, then a most powerful and very wealthy woman, kindled with furious hatreds, vehemently pressed that against Caecilian, as though condemned, another be ordained bishop. Which was afterward mentioned in the judgment of the consular Zenophilus, through a certain Nundinarius, deacon of Silvanus of Cirta, then your bishop, who, when he could not, as he wished, be reconciled with his said bishop, whom he had endured as an enemy. He had indeed dealt with his colleagues more terribly, lest he should betray everything, than suppliantly, that he might merit pardon.
Crescon.3.28.32
3. 29. 33. Ex illius iudicii gestis haec pauca interposui: "Constantino Maximo Augusto et Constantino iuniore nobilissimo Caesare consulibus, Idus Decembres sexto Tamogadiensi inducto et applicito Victore grammatico, astante etiam Nundinario diacono, Zenophilus consularis dixit: Quis vocaris? Respondit: Victor". Et paulo post alio loco: "Nundinarius respondit: Legantur acta. Zenophilus consularis dixit: Legantur. Et legit Nundinius exceptor: Diocletiano octies et Maximiano septies consulibus, quarto decimo calendas iunii, ex actis Munatii Felicis flaminis perpetui curatoris Coloniae Cirtensis: Cum ventum esset ad domum in qua Christiani conveniebant, Felix flamen perpetuus curator Paulo episcopo dixit: Proferte Scripturas legis, et quidquid aliud hic habetis, ut et praecepto et iussioni parere possitis. Paulus episcopus dixit: Scripturas lectores habent, sed nos quod hic habemus, damus. Felix flamen perpetuus curator dixit Paulo: Ostende lectores, aut mitte ad illos. Paulus episcopus: Omnes cognoscitis. Felix flamen perpetuus curator dixit: Non eos novimus. Paulus episcopus dixit: Novit officium publicum, id est Edesius et Iunius exceptores. Felix flamen perpetuus curator dixit: Manente ratione de lectoribus quos monstrabit Officium, et vos quod hic habetis date. Sedente Paulo episcopo, et Montano et Victore de Castello Memor presbyteris, astante Marte cum Aelio, et Marte diacono, proferente Marcuclio, Catulino, et Silvano et Caroso subdiaconis, et Ianuario, Marcuclio, Fructuoso, Miggene, Saturnino, Victore Samsurico, et caeteris fossoribus, contra scribente Victore Aufidii in breve sic: Calices duo aurei; item calices sex argentei", etc. Et alio loco: "Posteaquam apertum est in bibliothecam, inventa sunt ibi armaria inania, ibi protulit Silvanus capitulatam argenteam et lucernam argenteam, quod diceret se post arcam invenisse eas. Victor Aufidii Silvano dixit: Mortuus fueras, si non illas invenisses. Felix flamen perpetuus curator <rei> p. Silvano dixit: Inquire diligentius, ne quid hic remanserit. Silvanus dixit: Nihil hic remansit, totum hoc eiecimus", etc. Et alio loco: "Exemplum libelli traditi episcopis a Nundinario diacono. Testis est Christus et Angeli eius, quoniam traditoribus communicastis: id est Silvanus a Cirta traditor est, et fur rerum pauperum, quod omnes vos epi scopi, et presbyteri, et diacones, et seniores scitis; et de quadringentis follibus Lucillae clarissimae feminae, pro quod vobis coniurastis, ut fieret Maiorinus episcopus, et inde factum est schisma. Nam et Victor fullo vestri praesentia et populi dedit folles viginti, ut factus esset presbyter, quod scit Christus et Angeli eius", etc. Et alio loco: "Quibus lectis Zenophilus consularis dixit: Et actis et litteris quae recitatae sunt, traditorem constat esse Silvanum. Item alio loco: Zenophilus consularis dixit: Quid administrabat tunc Silvanus in clero? Victor respondit: Sub Paulo episcopo orta persecutione Silvanus subdiaconus fuit".
3. 29. 33. From the acts of that judgment I have inserted these few things: "In the consulship of Constantine the Great Augustus and Constantine the younger, most noble Caesar, on the Ides of December, Victor the grammarian, the son of Tamogades, having been brought in and presented, with the deacon Nundinarius also standing by, Zenophilus the consular said: What are you called? He answered: Victor." And a little after, in another place: "Nundinarius answered: Let the acts be read. Zenophilus the consular said: Let them be read. And Nundinius the clerk read: In the consulship of Diocletian for the eighth time and Maximian for the seventh, on the fourteenth day before the calends of June, from the acts of Munatius Felix, perpetual flamen, curator of the Colony of Cirta: When they had come to the house in which the Christians used to assemble, Felix, perpetual flamen, curator, said to Paul the bishop: Bring forth the Scriptures of the law, and whatever else you have here, that you may be able to obey the precept and the command. Paul the bishop said: The readers have the Scriptures, but what we have here, we give. Felix, perpetual flamen, curator, said to Paul: Point out the readers, or send to them. Paul the bishop: You all know them. Felix, perpetual flamen, curator, said: We do not know them. Paul the bishop said: The public office knows them—that is, Edesius and Junius, the clerks. Felix, perpetual flamen, curator, said: The matter of the readers, whom the Office will point out, remaining, you too give what you have here. With Paul the bishop sitting, and Montanus and Victor of Castellum Memorianum, presbyters, standing by, with Mars together with Aelius, and Mars the deacon, with Marcuclius, Catulinus, Silvanus, and Carosus, subdeacons, bringing forth, and Januarius, Marcuclius, Fructuosus, Miggin, Saturninus, Victor of Samsuricum, and the other gravediggers, Victor son of Aufidius writing it down in a summary thus: Two gold chalices; likewise six silver chalices," and so on. And in another place: "After the library was opened, empty cupboards were found there; there Silvanus brought forth a little silver box and a silver lamp, which he said he had found behind a jar. Victor son of Aufidius said to Silvanus: You would have been a dead man if you had not found them. Felix, perpetual flamen, curator of the commonwealth, said to Silvanus: Search more diligently, lest anything have remained here. Silvanus said: Nothing has remained here, we have thrown out all this," and so on. And in another place: "Copy of the document handed over to the bishops by the deacon Nundinarius. Christ and his angels are witness, that you communed with betrayers: that is, Silvanus of Cirta is a betrayer, and a thief of the goods of the poor, which all you bishops, and presbyters, and deacons, and elders know; and about the four hundred folles of Lucilla, a most illustrious woman, for which you conspired together, that Maiorinus might be made bishop, and thence the schism was made. For Victor the fuller too, in the presence of you and the people, gave twenty folles, that he might be made a presbyter, which Christ and his angels know," and so on. And in another place: "When these things were read, Zenophilus the consular said: Both by the acts and by the letters which have been recited, it is established that Silvanus is a betrayer. Likewise in another place: Zenophilus the consular said: What did Silvanus administer then in the clergy? Victor answered: Under Paul the bishop, when the persecution arose, Silvanus was a subdeacon."
Crescon.3.29.33
3. 30. 34. Habesne, frater Cresconi, ad ista quod dicas? Puto non usque adeo frontem periisse de rebus humanis, ut ad purgationem Silvani adhuc putes sententiam recitandam quam dixit in Caecilianum et collegas eius quasi traditores; ne magis nos admoneas dicere ex Epistola Apostoli simile aliquid, ut paulo ante commemoravi: Qui praedicas non tradendum, tradis; et: "In quo alium iudicas, temetipsum condemnas; eadem enim agis quae iudicas" . "Sed postea, inquis: Ursacio et Zenophilo persequentibus cum communicare noluisset, actus est in exsilium". Imo qui iam traditor fuit, permanere etiam haereticus voluit, ut falsum honorem in ipsa parte Donati haberet, qui habere in Catholica nullum posset, tam manifestis traditionis suae gestis publico iudicio reseratis. Haec tu profecto falsa esse dicturus es, et pro vestris maioribus, ut plurimum possis, contra nostros alia prolaturus. Quod quidem forsitan non valebis, non inveniendo quid proferas. Sed fac te invenisse, fac protulisse: tantane furis impudentia, ut abs te prolatis magis contendas credi oportere, quam eis quae proferuntur a nobis? Aut enim et hic et illic fuerunt traditores, si et tu aliqua recitas de confessione nostrorum: aut si aliquid putas contra vestros a nostris esse confictum, cur non et a vestris contra nostros hoc idem nobis putare conceditis? Ergo pro humanis factis, aut et hinc et inde manifestatis, aut ex utroque latere incertis, ne qui in unum Deum credimus litigemus, quod certum et divinum munus est, in Christi gratia concordemus. Cum enim gesta maiorum nostrorum atque vestrorum hinc atque inde contraria recitantur nobis tanto post natis, si nec saltem dubitare permittitur, quid iniquius? si autem permittitur, quid sufficientius? Neque enim sicut incertum est a quibus exstiterit traditionis malum, sic incertum est a quo iubeatur reddi pacis bonum.
3. 30. 34. Have you, brother Cresconius, anything to say to these things? I think your brow has not so perished from human affairs that, for the clearing of Silvanus, you still think the sentence should be recited which he pronounced against Caecilian and his colleagues as though betrayers; lest you should the more admonish us to say something similar from the Epistle of the Apostle, as I mentioned a little before: You who preach not to hand over, do you hand over; and: In what you judge another, you condemn yourself; for you do the same things which you judge (Rom 2:1). "But afterward," you say, "when Ursacius and Zenophilus were persecuting, since he had refused to commune with them, he was driven into exile." Nay rather, he who was already a betrayer wished to remain also a heretic, so that he might have in the very party of Donatus a false honor, which he could have none of in the Catholic Church, the acts of his handing over being laid open so manifestly by a public judgment. These things you are surely going to say are false, and on behalf of your forebears, as far as you can, you are going to bring forward other things against ours. Which perhaps you will not be able to do, finding nothing to bring forward. But grant that you have found, grant that you have brought it forward: is the shamelessness of your fury so great that you would contend that the things brought forward by you ought to be believed more than those which are brought forward by us? For either there were betrayers both here and there, if you too recite something from the confession of our people: or if you think something has been forged by our people against yours, why do you not concede that we may think the same of what was done by your people against ours? Therefore, concerning human deeds—either manifested on this side and that, or uncertain on both sides—lest we who believe in one God should quarrel, let us, in the grace of Christ, be in concord about what is a certain and divine gift. For when the acts of our forebears and yours, contrary on this side and that, are recited to us born so long after, if it is not permitted even to doubt, what is more iniquitous? But if it is permitted, what is more sufficient? For just as it is uncertain from whom the evil of handing over arose, so it is not uncertain from whom the good of peace is commanded to be rendered.
Crescon.3.30.34
3. 31. 35. Ac per hoc qui pro incerto alieno malo pacem Christi respuit, certissime malus est: quandoquidem Cyprianus nec pro certa permix torum malitia zizaniorum pacem deseruit frumentorum, qui scribens ad Maximum dixit: "Et si videntur in Ecclesia esse zizania, non tamen impediri debet fides aut caritas nostra, ut quoniam zizania esse in Ecclesia cernimus, ipsi de Ecclesia recedamus" . Non dixit: Suspicamur, opinamur, arbitramur, coniicimus, credimus; sed: "Cernimus" dixit. O verbum, quo cuncta dubitatio tolleretur, ut corpus Christi non divideretur! Si sola frumenta desideras, geme in labore agri, gaude in spe horrei, tolera malos in communione Sacramentorum Christi, ne ante littoris tempus retia disrumpendo, flas quod tolerare noluisti. Ista dicerem, si de traditoribus quos accusatis aliquid probassetis. Imo hoc vero tempore nec ista iam dicerem: non enim iubeor tolerare, cum quibus iam non cogor vivere. Quod si mihi etiam nunc traditor demonstretur, qua conscientia desero tot christianas gentes, quibus non demonstratur? Deinde, ego ipse si nunc disco quod paulo ante nesciebam, cur in me rescinditis quod sciebam? Baptismum quippe Christi me accepisse sciebam: vos etiam ipsi alienum scelus docetis, quod ignoratum nemini obesse conceditis.
3. 31. 35. And through this, he who, for an uncertain evil of another, rejects the peace of Christ, is most certainly bad: since Cyprian did not desert the peace of the wheat even for the certain malice of the weeds mingled in, who, writing to Maximus, said: "And even if there seem to be weeds in the Church, yet neither our faith nor our love ought to be hindered, so that, because we discern that there are weeds in the Church, we ourselves should withdraw from the Church." He did not say: We suspect, we opine, we reckon, we conjecture, we believe; but he said: "We discern." O word, by which all doubt would be removed, that the body of Christ might not be divided! If you desire wheat alone, groan in the labor of the field, rejoice in the hope of the barn, tolerate the bad in the communion of the sacraments of Christ, lest, by breaking the nets before the time of the shore, you become what you were unwilling to tolerate. These things I would say, if you had proved anything about the betrayers whom you accuse. Indeed, at this present time I would not now say even these things: for I am not commanded to tolerate those with whom I am no longer compelled to live. But if even now a betrayer were demonstrated to me, with what conscience do I desert so many Christian nations, to whom none is demonstrated? Then, if I myself now learn what a little before I did not know, why do you rescind in me what I knew? For I knew that I had received the baptism of Christ: you yourselves too teach that another's crime, when unknown, harms no one.
Crescon.3.31.35
3. 32. 36. Cur ergo heri baptizatum, hodie rebaptizatis, cum alienum scelus quod heri nesciebat, hodie doceatis? Nesciens a quali acceperit, Baptismi accepti non erat reus. Modo abs te hoc didicit: Baptismi rescissi quare fit reus? Nam sive consenserit documentis tuis, sive non consenserit, qui Christi Baptismum ministerio traditoris accepit, nisi probaveris eum scisse a quo acceperit, nec secundum vos recte poteris baptizare. Iam nunc averte ab studio partium mentem tuam, et considera quam innumerabilis multitudo Christianorum in Africa ipsa nesciat qui fuerint traditores: quanto magis in caetero orbe terrarum, quantam multitudinem, nisi cum bapti zaretur scisse conviceris, aut baptizandam dicere non audebis, aut iudicare de occultis cordis audebis? Et ubi est quod tibi placet, quae abs te interposita est divina sententia: Quae manifesta sunt, vobis; quae autem occulta sunt, Domino Deo vestro ? Crede orbi christiano dicenti tibi, Baptismum Christi scio; qui fuerint traditores in Africa, vel ubilibet, ignoro. Quid in me occulta humana iudicas, ut manifesta in me divina rescindas? Fac te scelus alienum modo mihi probare, quod dicis: hoc cum Baptismum acceperam, nesciebam: si propter eos quos nunc mihi prodis, <baptizare me vis, debes etiam> baptizare eos qui nescientes ab adulteris acceperunt, quos modo prodideris. Quid ad haec dicis nisi: Non est sanctum, non est mundum, nisi quod voluero, et quando voluero?
3. 32. 36. Why, then, do you rebaptize today one baptized yesterday, when you teach today another's crime which yesterday he did not know? Not knowing from what sort of man he had received it, he was not guilty of the baptism he received. Just now he learned this from you: why does he become guilty of the rescinded baptism? For whether he consents to your proofs or does not consent, he who received the baptism of Christ by the ministry of a betrayer, unless you prove that he knew from whom he received it, you cannot rightly baptize even according to yourselves. Now then, turn your mind away from the zeal of parties, and consider how innumerable a multitude of Christians in Africa itself does not know who the betrayers were: how much more in the rest of the world, how great a multitude—unless you convict them of having known when they were baptized—you will either not dare to say must be baptized, or you will dare to judge about the hidden things of the heart? And where is that which pleases you, the divine sentence which was inserted by you: The things that are manifest are for you; but the things that are hidden, for the Lord your God (See Deut 29:29)? Believe the Christian world saying to you: I know the baptism of Christ; who the betrayers were in Africa, or anywhere, I do not know. Why do you judge in me hidden human things, so as to rescind in me manifest divine things? Grant that you now prove to me another's crime, which you speak of: when I received baptism, I did not know this: if, on account of those whom you now betray to me, you wish to baptize me, you ought also to baptize those who unknowingly received it from adulterers, whom you have just betrayed. What do you say to these things except: It is not holy, it is not clean, except what I wish, and when I wish?
Crescon.3.32.36
3. 33. 37. "In hac re testis est - inquis - totius orbis pene conscientia". Respondetur tibi: In hac re totius orbis nulla est omnino conscientia. "Hoc - inquis - maiores nostri a suis parentibus acceperunt". Respondetur: Sed errantes ab errantibus aut calumniantibus. Nam et maiores Iudaeorum corpus Christi de sepulcro furatum a suis maioribus acceperunt . "Non olim defuncti sunt - inquis - qui traditionis huius facinus per quos et quibus locis admissum sit cognoverunt". Respondetur: Hoc et nostri pro suis partibus dicunt. "Exstant - inquis - etiam libri quibus ordo rerum gestarum fideliter ac diligenter adscriptus est: sunt acta, sunt litterae, multorum quoque tenetur manifesta confessio". Respondetur tibi, haec et nostris pro suis partibus non deesse. Aut ergo illis credamus, qui potuerunt causam suam illis Ecclesiis persuadere, quas scriptas in Libris divinis et canonicis legimus: aut quod tu dixisti de Optato, nec absolvamus dubia, nec damnemus; et pacem Christi cuius bonum dubium non est, fraterna dilectione teneamus.
3. 33. 37. "In this matter," you say, "the conscience of almost the whole world is witness." It is answered you: In this matter there is no conscience at all of the whole world. "This," you say, "our forebears received from their parents." It is answered: But, erring, from those erring or slandering. For the forebears of the Jews too received from their forebears that the body of Christ was stolen from the tomb (See Matt 28:13). "Those have not long ago died," you say, "who knew the crime of this handing over—by whom and in what places it was committed." It is answered: This our people too say on behalf of their party. "There exist also," you say, "books in which the order of the deeds is faithfully and diligently written down: there are acts, there are letters, the manifest confession of many also is held." It is answered you, these too are not lacking to our people on behalf of their party. Either, then, let us believe those who were able to persuade their cause to those Churches which we read written in the divine and canonical books: or, what you said of Optatus, let us neither absolve the doubtful nor condemn them; and let us hold, in fraternal love, the peace of Christ, whose good is not doubtful.
Crescon.3.33.37
3. 34. 38. Sed "Orientales", quos modo nostros esse concedis, "non latuisse hoc facinus" dicis. Atque ut hoc probes, inseris "principium epistolae concilii Serdicensis, ubi Donati Carthaginis episcopi vestri nomen invenitur adscriptum. Quod ideo factum putas et affirmas, quod videlicet Orientalibus, qui de concilio suo haec scripta miserunt, facinus displicuerit traditorum, et ab eorum se communione retraxerant, et propterea Donato vestro communicabant". Disce ergo quod nescis: Serdicense concilium Arianorum fuit, quod notum iamdiu est, et habemus in manibus, contractum maxime contra Athanasium episcopum Alexandrinum catholicum, qui eorum errorem ex ipsa civitate ortum, prae caeteris acriter arguebat et refellebat. Non igitur mirum si illi haeretici Donatum sibi ut suum asciscere tentaverunt, quos per totum orbem catholica damnabat Ecclesia. Quamquam nos sine civitatum nominibus episcopos ad quos hae litterae datae sunt habeamus. Aut ergo aliquis Donatus fuit non in Africa episcopus, cui nomini Carthago a vestris est addita; aut, ut dixi: Africanam haeresim Orientalis haeresis sibi tentavit adiungere. Quod hinc maxime credibile est, quod ad Carthaginis episcopum Romano praetermisso, numquam Orientalis catholica scriberet: ubi saltem vester scribi debuit, quem soletis Romam paucis vestris mittere ex Africa. Sed Deo gratias, quod nec valuit, si tamen coepta est, illa conspiratio haereticorum Orientalium cum Afris haereticis praevalere. Tu Arianos iam inter haereticos et nobis et vobis detestandos in tua epistola posuisti; unde mihi tecum nulla necessitas est etiam de hac quaestione confligere. Nam quod tibi proposuisti quaestionem tamquam a nobis obiectam: "Si haec ita sunt, a communione vestrorum quemadmodum Orientales postea disgregati sunt?", et respondisti "quod in recipiendis iterum nostris damnatae causae non potuerint servare constantiam"; numquid mirandum est de tam longinquis terris episcopos tuos impune tibi narrare quod volunt? Quod si omnino ita esset, tot populi quid fecerunt, qui cum ista nescirent, tamen a vobis rebaptizandi censentur? Annon est credibile quod et haec populi ignorare potuerint, cum tu harum rerum aliquantum studiosior, quid cum Maximianensibus egerint vestri Afri in Africa, nisi litteris meis velles respondere, non quaereres?
3. 34. 38. But you say that "the Easterners," whom you now concede to be ours, "were not ignorant of this crime." And to prove this, you insert "the beginning of the letter of the council of Serdica, where the name of Donatus, your bishop of Carthage, is found written in. Which you think and affirm was done for this reason, namely, because the crime of the betrayers displeased the Easterners, who sent these writings from their council, and they had withdrawn themselves from their communion, and therefore communed with your Donatus." Learn, then, what you do not know: the council of Serdica was of the Arians—which has long been known, and we have it in our hands—gathered especially against Athanasius, the Catholic bishop of Alexandria, who, beyond the rest, sharply rebuked and refuted their error arisen from that very city. It is not, then, to be wondered at if those heretics tried to enlist Donatus to themselves as their own, whom the Catholic Church condemned throughout the whole world. Although we have, without the names of cities, the bishops to whom these letters were addressed. Either, then, there was some Donatus, a bishop not in Africa, to whose name Carthage was added by your people; or, as I said, the Eastern heresy tried to join the African heresy to itself. Which is especially credible from this, that the Eastern Catholic Church would never write to the bishop of Carthage, omitting the Roman: where at least your man ought to have been written to, whom you are accustomed to send to Rome for the few of you from Africa. But thanks be to God, that that conspiracy of the Eastern heretics with the African heretics, if indeed it was begun, did not prevail. You have already placed the Arians, in your letter, among the heretics to be detested by both us and you; whence there is no necessity for me to contend with you about this question too. For as to the question you proposed for yourself, as though objected by us: "If these things are so, how were the Easterners afterward separated from the communion of your people?"—and you answered "that in receiving our people again they could not keep the constancy of the condemned cause"—is it to be wondered at that your bishops, from such far lands, tell you with impunity what they wish? But if it were altogether so, what did so many peoples do, who, since they were ignorant of these things, are nevertheless judged by you to be rebaptized? Or is it not credible that the peoples too could be ignorant of these things, when you, somewhat more zealous about these matters, would not have sought what your Africans did in Africa with the Maximianians, had you not wished to answer my letter?
Crescon.3.34.38
3. 35. 39. Illud vero quod dixi: "Neque si aliquorum in nostra communione defunctorum traditio probaretur, quae a nobis improbatur et displicet, nos ex aliqua parte macularet" : quam ridicule "putasti ridiculum et minus conveniens prudentiae meae". Proinde iam cupio nosse quomodo id refellerit prudentia tua. An quia dicis "te non videre quomodo a nobis improbetur, vel quatenus displiceat, quod numquam cognito errore damnavimus in eorum schismate positi"? Vide potius, quam breviter ad ista respondeam. Ego in Ecclesia sum, cuius membra sunt illae omnes Ecclesiae, quas ex laboribus Apostolorum natas atque firmatas simul in Litteris canonicis novimus: earum communionem, quantum me adiuvat Dominus, sive in Africa, sive ubicumque non deseram. In hac communione si fuerunt quos nescio traditores, cum eos demonstraveris, et carne et corde mortuos detestabor: nequaquam tamen a vivis in eiusdem Ecclesiae sancta unitate manentibus, propter mortuos alienabor. Neque enim ipsi hanc Ecclesiam condiderunt; sed in ea, si boni, frumentum; si autem mali, palea fuerunt. Vos autem quos tam manifestae Ecclesiae zizania, vel palea maculare non posset, quae causa fuit vestrae divisionis, nisi appetitus sacrilegi schismatis? "Si tibi - inquis - displicet, improba, fuge et relinque Ecclesiam traditorum. Noli errantium maiorum tuorum sequi vestigia". Ad hoc respondeo: Si nec illi fuerunt traditores, maiores mei sunt: si fuerunt, quod ego non sum, non sunt maiores mei. Ecclesiam teneo plenam tritico et palea. Non dico, si alios qui suam sarcinam portant , sed si me ipsum in ea mihi ostenderes traditorem, ubi mihi licet in melius commutari, non mihi opus est inde separari. Si quos tales in Sacramentorum eius communione cognovero, verbo et disciplina Domini emendo quos possum, tolero quos emendare non possum. Fugio paleam, ne hoc sim: non aream, ne nihil sim .
3. 35. 39. But as to what I said: "Nor, if the handing over of some who died in our communion were proved—which is disapproved by us and displeases—would it stain us in any part": how ridiculously "you thought it ridiculous and ill-suited to my prudence." Accordingly I now desire to know how your prudence refuted it. Is it because you say "you do not see how it is disapproved by us, or to what extent it displeases, since, set in their schism, we never condemned, with the error known"? See rather how briefly I answer these things. I am in the Church, of which all those Churches are members which we know, born and established from the labors of the Apostles, together in the canonical writings: their communion, as far as the Lord helps me, whether in Africa or anywhere, I shall not desert. If in this communion there have been betrayers whom I do not know, when you demonstrate them, I shall detest them as dead both in flesh and in heart: yet I shall by no means be alienated from the living who remain in the holy unity of the same Church, on account of the dead. For they themselves did not found this Church; but in it, if good, they were wheat; if bad, chaff. But you, whom the weeds or chaff of so manifest a Church could not stain, what was the cause of your division, except the appetite for sacrilegious schism? "If it displeases you," you say, "disapprove it, flee and leave the Church of the betrayers. Do not follow the footsteps of your erring forebears." To this I answer: If they were not betrayers, they are my forebears: if they were—which I am not—they are not my forebears. I hold the Church full of wheat and chaff. I do not say, if you showed me others bearing their own burden (See Gal 6:5), but if you showed me myself in it to be a betrayer, where it is permitted me to be changed for the better, I have no need to be separated from it. If I come to know any such in the communion of its sacraments, I amend by the word and discipline of the Lord those I can, I tolerate those I cannot amend. I flee the chaff, lest I be it: not the threshing floor, lest I be nothing.
Crescon.3.35.39
3. 36. 40. Proinde noli frustra in hac sententia ventilari. Magis enim me admonet, quomodo id agam, praeceptum apostolicum quod ipse posuisti: Ne communices peccatis alienis; te ipsum castum serva . Nam ut ostenderet quemadmodum quisque non communicaret peccatis alienis; ad hoc addidit: te ipsum castum serva. Non enim qui se castum servat, communicat peccatis alienis: quamvis non eorum peccata, sed illa quae ad iudicium sibi sumunt, Dei Sacramenta communicet cum eis, a quibus se castum servando fecit alienum. Alioquin etiam Cyprianus, quod absit, peccatis raptorum et feneratorum collegarum communicabat, cum quibus tamen in communione divinorum Sacramentorum manebat, de quibus dicit: "Episcopi plurimi, quos et hortamento esse oportebat caeteris et exemplo, divina procuratione neglecta, procuratores rerum saecularium fieri, derelicta cathedra, plebe deserta, per alienas provincias oberrantes, negotiationis quaestuosae nundinas aucupari: esurientibus in Ecclesia fratribus, habere argentum largiter velle; fundos insidiosis fraudibus rapere, usuris multiplicantibus fenus augere" . Numquid talium ille communicabat peccatis? numquid eorum sectam sequebatur? Et tamen cum eis in eorumdem Sacramentorum communione sistebat: quia illa Sacramenta non ipsi instituerant <qui ea non ad salutem habebant> moribus sanctis, sed ad poenam sibi valere faciebant moribus malis.
3. 36. 40. Accordingly do not be vainly tossed about in this opinion. For rather, how I should do this, the apostolic precept which you yourself set down admonishes me: Do not commune in the sins of others; keep yourself chaste (See 1 Tim 5:22). For to show how anyone should not commune in the sins of others, he added this: keep yourself chaste. For he who keeps himself chaste does not commune in the sins of others: although he communes, not in their sins, but in those sacraments of God which they take to themselves unto judgment, with those from whom, by keeping himself chaste, he made himself a stranger. Otherwise Cyprian too—which far be it—communed in the sins of his rapacious and usurious colleagues, with whom nevertheless he remained in the communion of the divine sacraments, of whom he says: "Very many bishops, who ought to have been an encouragement and an example to the rest, neglecting the divine procuration, became procurators of secular affairs, abandoned their chair, deserted their people, wandering through foreign provinces, hunting the markets of profitable trade: while the brethren in the Church went hungry, they wished to have silver in abundance; they seized estates by insidious frauds, they increased their gains by multiplying usuries." Did he commune in the sins of such men? Did he follow their sect? And yet he stood with them in the communion of the same sacraments: because those sacraments those men had not instituted, who did not have them, by holy morals, unto salvation, but, by bad morals, made them avail to their own punishment.
Crescon.3.36.40
Crescon.3.37.41
3. 38. 42. Sed et testimonio me admones de Scripturis, quid tibi adhuc ad ista respondeam. Dicis enim propter hoc scriptum esse: In legalibus patrum vestrorum ne ambulaveritis nec advertis dictum esse Iudaeis, ut mala facta patrum suorum non imitarentur, non ut ab illo Dei populo scinderentur. Si ergo licuit regi David Samuheli Isaiae Ieremiae Zachariae ceterisque sanctis et prophetis Dei inter contemptores legis Dei mandata servare atque in illos ipsos mandati transgressores multa digna et vera verba iaculari, patrum quoque illa peccata, quibus sub Moyse ita offenderunt Deum, ut nemo eorum dignus esset terram promissionis intrare, non imitari, non sectari, sed detestari ac fugere et illis, qui ea committerent, similitudinem talium patrum increpare nec tamen sibi alterum populum quasi purgatum et liquatum separatione sacrilega constituere, quomodo nobis non liceat nec facta nescio quorum, quae magis obicitis quam probatis, imitari nec tamen ab ea, quae in universo mundo, sicut Apostolus dicit, fructificat et crescit , sancta Ecclesia separari? Numquid aliqua Sacramenta instituerunt traditores in quibus baptizarer, numquid aliquos libros de facienda vel imitanda traditione posteris condiderunt et eorum tenemus sequimurque doctrinam? Quod si fecissent nec sibi communicare paterentur nisi eos, qui illa legerent approbarent, ipsi ab Ecclesiae se unitate dividerent; in quorum divisione me si videres, tunc me dicere deberes esse in Ecclesia traditorum. Quodsi sua pessima de facienda traditione praecepta conscriberent nec tamen extra Ecclesiam sua propria congregatione atque communione colligerentur, zizania propterea computarentur, quorum causa frumenta non recte desererentur.
3. 38. 42. But you admonish me also by a testimony from the Scriptures, what I should yet answer you to these things. For you say it was written on this account: Do not walk in the legal customs of your fathers (See Ezek 20:18)—nor do you notice that it was said to the Jews, that they should not imitate the bad deeds of their fathers, not that they should be cut off from that people of God. If, then, it was permitted to King David, to Samuel, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Zechariah, and the rest of the holy ones and prophets of God to keep the commandments of God among the despisers of the law of God, and to hurl many worthy and true words against those very transgressors of the commandment, and not to imitate, not to follow, but to detest and flee those sins of their fathers too, by which under Moses they so offended God that none of them was worthy to enter the land of promise, and to rebuke in those who committed them the likeness of such fathers—and yet not to set up for themselves another people, as it were purged and refined, by a sacrilegious separation: how is it not permitted to us neither to imitate the deeds of I know not whom, which you rather object than prove, and yet not to be separated from the holy Church which, as the Apostle says, fruits and grows in the whole world (See Col 1:6)? Did the betrayers institute any sacraments in which I might be baptized? Did they compose any books about the doing or imitating of handing over for posterity, and do we hold and follow their doctrine? But if they had done this, and did not allow any to commune with them except those who read and approved those books, they would divide themselves from the unity of the Church; in whose division if you saw me, then you ought to say that I am in the Church of the betrayers. But if they wrote out their most wicked precepts about the doing of handing over, and yet were not gathered outside the Church into their own congregation and communion, they would on that account be counted as weeds, for whose cause the wheat would not be rightly deserted.
Crescon.3.38.42
3. 39. 43. Behold, I say again the things you further forbid me to say: "You arraign before me those whom my knowledge, already long dead, did not judge." You say on the contrary: "It is permitted you even today to judge, and judgment can be held not only of the living, but even of the dead. For although he who sinned be dead, what he committed never dies." What, if while he lived he corrected himself and appeased God, is not what he committed dead and blotted out, as Felicianus and Praetextatus, the ordainers of Maximian, corrected themselves from so great a crime, with a delay given, as you say? But it is marvelous, if a man's own sins do not harm those who have corrected those deeds, and harm others who did not do them at all; and—if it is about us—add, who did not even know the deeds. But you say it is permitted me even today to judge, because judgment can be made not only of the living, but even of the dead. Behold, I wish to judge, but you are unwilling to plead the case itself; nay rather, when we demonstrate it pleaded then, then also without doubt concluded, you are unwilling to acknowledge it. But let us rather make you have those you can teach. Why do you contend that those you have not yet taught must already be rebaptized, since you ought not to baptize even when you have taught them, those baptized by betrayers whom they did not know—just as those who, unknowing, were baptized by adulterers, you do not baptize, even when those men are betrayed and convicted?
Crescon.3.39.43
3. 40. 44. Hic forte dicas: sed de Caeciliano iam iudicatum est. Respondetur tibi: iam iudicatum erat et de Primiano a centum episcopis vestris, quibus eum iniquissimum Maximianus persuaserat, antequam Bagaiense concilium faceretis. Sed in primo iudicio damnatus est absens, in secundo absolutus est praesens. Si post primum quos baptizavit rebaptizari non possunt, quanto potius post secundum. Ita et Caecilianus primo apud Carthaginem iudicio Secundi Tigisitani damnatus est absens, secundo iudicio Miltia dis Romani absolutus est praesens. Adhuc nos de illo certos esse non vultis: saltem dubitare permittite. Vincit enim vos non solum qui Caecilianum scit innocentem, verum etiam qui nescit nocentem. Vos autem utrosque rebaptizandos esse censetis, et qui dicunt "novimus" et qui dicunt "non novimus qualis fuerit Caecilianus". Non sunt baptizandi quos baptizavit Primianus post primum iudicium quo damnatus est absens, et baptizandi sunt quos baptizavit Caecilianus post secundum iudicium quo absolutus est praesens. Illum damnatum damnare non licuit, de isto absoluto saltem liceat dubitare. Cuius crimina etiamsi certa nobis essent, in Ecclesia constitutos, quam Spiritus sanctus velut aream cum palea praenuntiavit, nequaquam nos aliena peccata non imitata macularent . Et tamen etiamsi nobis incerta esse dicuntur, non solum rei constituimur, verum etiam rebaptizandi iudicamur. Ita ne agitis, siccine cuncta pervertitis, tantum ne re vera vobis licere arbitramini, ut quod vultis sit sanctum, quod vultis immundum? Cohibete vos, non proficiatis in malis, ne pereatis a bonis.
3. 40. 44. Here perhaps you may say: but about Caecilian it has already been judged. It is answered you: it had already been judged about Primian too, by a hundred of your bishops, to whom Maximian had persuaded that he was most iniquitous, before you held the Bagai council. But in the first judgment he was condemned absent, in the second he was absolved present. If after the first those whom he baptized cannot be rebaptized, how much more after the second. So too Caecilian was first condemned absent in the judgment of Secundus of Tigisis at Carthage, in the second judgment he was absolved present, by Miltiades of Rome. Still you are unwilling that we be certain about him: at least permit us to doubt. For he conquers you not only who knows Caecilian to be innocent, but even he who does not know him to be guilty. But you judge that both must be rebaptized—both those who say "we know," and those who say "we do not know what sort of man Caecilian was." Those whom Primian baptized after the first judgment by which he was condemned absent are not to be baptized; and those whom Caecilian baptized after the second judgment by which he was absolved present are to be baptized. It was not permitted to condemn that condemned man; let it at least be permitted to doubt about this absolved one. Whose crimes, even if they were certain to us, would by no means stain us, set in the Church which the Holy Spirit foretold as a threshing floor with chaff (See Matt 3:12), since the sins of others, not imitated, do not stain. And yet, even if they are said to be uncertain to us, we are not only constituted defendants, but even judged to be rebaptized. Do you act thus? Do you so pervert all things, only so as to reckon that it is truly permitted you, that what you wish be holy, what you wish be unclean? Restrain yourselves, do not advance in evils, lest you perish from the good.
Crescon.3.40.44
3. 41. 45. Iam illud, quod dixi: "Quodsi de persecutionibus agis, cito respondeo, si aliquid inique passi estis, non pertinere ad eos qui talia quamvis improbe facientes pro pace tamen unitatis laudabiliter tolerant" , quam fallaciter refellere voluisti, prorsus non cogitans litteras tuas sani capitis habituras esse lectorem. Ita enim respondes, quasi ego dixerim persecutionem vobis pro pace unitatis fieri debere. Quod illo quidem loco non dixi, sed dixi: "Si aliquid inique passi estis, non pertinere ad eos, a quibus laudabiliter pro unitatis pace tolerantur, qui talia in vos quamvis improbe faciunt". Quod cum apertissime dictum sit, saltem expositum attendant quos fallere voluisti; neque enim te quod tam apertum est non intellexisse arbitror, sed brevitate sententiae meae facile putasti posse in caliginem mitti, ubi, quodlibet aliud diceres, ei respondisse videreris. Cur autem dixerim malos communionis nostrae, hoc est areae dominicae paleam, cum in vos inique agunt, a bonis nostris laudabiliter pro pace tolerari, quid opus est ut ipse ostendam, ipse defendam, cum pro me beatus Cyprianus apertissime et candidissime dicat, etiam cum cernuntur in Ecclesia mali, non propter eos Ecclesiam deserendam , hoc est quod dixi eos pro unitatis pace tolerandos? Neque enim vos amplius quam nos persequuntur, qui vos inique persequentes dant vobis ad decipiendos imperitos licet falsam similitudinem gloriae, nobis autem vulnus grande tristitiae.
3. 41. 45. Now that which I said: "But if you deal with persecutions, I answer quickly: if you suffered anything iniquitously, it does not pertain to those who, although doing such things improperly, nevertheless tolerate them laudably for the peace of unity"—how deceitfully you wished to refute it, not considering at all that your letter would have a reader of sound head. For you answer as though I had said that persecution ought to be done to you for the peace of unity. Which in that place indeed I did not say, but I said: "If you suffered anything iniquitously, it does not pertain to those by whom they are laudably tolerated for the peace of unity, who do such things against you, although improperly." Since this was said most openly, let at least those whom you wished to deceive attend to it explained; for I do not think you did not understand what is so plain, but by the brevity of my sentence you thought it could easily be cast into a fog, where, saying whatever else, you might seem to have answered it. But why I said that the bad of our communion—that is, the chaff of the Lord's threshing floor—when they act iniquitously against you, are laudably tolerated by our good for peace, what need is there for me myself to show, myself to defend, when on my behalf blessed Cyprian says most openly and most candidly that, even when the bad are discerned in the Church, the Church is not to be deserted on their account (See Cyprian, Letters 54)—which is what I said, that they are to be tolerated for the peace of unity? For they do not persecute you more than us, who, persecuting you iniquitously, give you a likeness of glory—false, for deceiving the unskilled—but to us a great wound of sadness.
Crescon.3.41.45
3. 42. 46. Deinde commemorans etiam nescio quos mortuos, quos a nostris dicis occisos, tamquam in campo facundiae tuae positus latissime exaggeras locum, in quo vobis videmini similes martyrum, cum cotidie vestrorum incredibilia patiamur facta clericorum et Circumcellionum multo peiora quam quorumlibet latronum atque praedonum. Namque horrendis armati cuiusque generis telis terribiliter vagando non dico ecclesiasticam, sed ipsam humanam quietem pacemque perturbant, nocturnis adgressionibus clericorum catholicorum invasas domos nudas atque inanes relinquunt, ipsos etiam raptos et fustibus tunsos ferroque concisos semivivos abiciunt. Insuper novo et antehac inaudito sceleris genere oculis eorum calcem aceto permixto infundentes et infercientes, quos evellere compendio poterant, excruciare amplius eligunt quam citius excaecare. Nam primo tantum calce ad hoc facinus utebantur, sed posteaquam illos, quibus hoc fecerant, cito salutem reparasse didicerunt, acetum addiderunt.
3. 42. 46. Then, mentioning also I know not what dead men, whom you say were killed by our people, as though set on the field of your eloquence, you most amply expand the topic, in which you seem to yourselves like the martyrs—when daily we suffer the incredible deeds of your clergy and Circumcellions, far worse than those of any robbers or brigands. For, armed with frightful weapons of every kind, wandering terribly, they disturb not, I say, the ecclesiastical, but the very human quiet and peace; by nocturnal assaults they leave the invaded houses of Catholic clergy bare and empty, and the clergy themselves they cast away half-dead, snatched up and beaten with clubs and gashed with iron. Moreover, by a new and hitherto unheard-of kind of crime, pouring and stuffing into their eyes lime mixed with vinegar, those whom they could have plucked out at a stroke, they choose rather to torment more than to blind more quickly. For at first they used only lime for this deed, but after they learned that those to whom they had done this quickly recovered their health, they added vinegar.
Crescon.3.42.46
3. 43. 47. Omitto ante quanta commiserint, quibus easdem leges adversus errorem vestrum constitui coegerunt, magis christiana mansuetudine temperatas quam in tam magna scelera vi congrui vigoris exertas. Episcopus catholicus a Thubursicubure Servus nomine cum invasum a vestris locum repeteret et utriusque partis procuratores proconsulare praestolarentur examen, repente sibi in oppido memorato vestris armatis irruentibus vix vivus aufugit. A quibus pater eius presbyter aetate ac moribus gravis ea caede, qua vehementer afflictus est, post dies paucos excessit e vita. Maximianus episcopus catholicus Bagaiensis dicta inter partes iudiciaria sententia basilicam fundi calvianensis evicerat, quam vestri illicite aliquando usurpaverant. Hanc cum iure perspicuo retineret, in ea ipsa sub altari quo confugerat, eodem supra se fracto eiusque lignis aliisque fustibus, ferro etiam crudeliter caesus totum illum locum sanguine obplevit. Acceperat autem et grande vulnus in inguine, unde cruore largius effluente continuo moreretur, nisi maior eorum crudelitas per occultam Dei misericordiam profuisset. Nam cum membris ex ea parte nudatis semivivus insuper pronusque traheretur, exundantes venas latenter puluis obstrusit. Inde nostrorum manibus cum ferretur, rursus illis irruentibus violenter extortus est graviusque mulcatus et de excelsa turri noctu praecipitatus subter cinere stercoris molliter iacebat exceptus, sensu amisso vix extremum spiritum tenens. Ibi eum transiens quidam pauper invenit, cum ventris exonerandi causa ad eum devertisset locum. Agnovit autem, cum pavidus suam coniugem accerseret, quam procul verecundia dimoverat, lucernam ferentem. Tunc eum ambo pervexerunt domum vel miserando vel aliquid etiam lucelli sperando, cum sive vivus seu mortuus, collectus tamen nostris ostenderetur. Quid plura? Mirabili curatione sanatus est, vivit, plures in eius corpore cicatrices quam membra numerantur. Hunc ad transmarinas terras occisum a vestris fama nuntiaverat et eius facinoris immanitas gravisque indignatus, quaquaversum audiri potuit, dolore horrendo cuncta commoverat. Quo posteaquam ipse secutus est, recentissimae cicatrices eius famae illud mendacium defenderunt; nam quem tunc inspicientes vix crederent vivum, non temere illa iactasse videbatur occisum. Hic cum illic invenisset collegam thubursicensem, quem paulo ante commemoravi, et alios nonnullos similia vel non multo inferiora perpessos, nec eis ad propria revertendi ulla facultas patere videretur, et quia Circumcellionum vestrorum nobilis furor horrendum praebens vestris clericis satellitium usquequaque odiosissime innotuit, ingens in vos conflagravit invidia atque inde factum est, ut et praeteritae omnes contra vos leges excitarentur et istae conderentur novae. Quarum tamen universarum severitas si vestrorum inordinatae ac sine ulla lege grassanti saevitiae comparetur, mira lenitas appellanda est. His enim magis tanta potestate accepta mansuetudo catholica commendatur quam haeretica immanitas plectitur, immo vero in nos caedes rapinas incendia caecitates excogitando minando exercendo audacius et insanius debacchatur.
3. 43. 47. I pass over how great things they committed before, by which they compelled the same laws to be established against your error—laws tempered more by Christian gentleness than exerted with the force of fitting vigor against such great crimes. A Catholic bishop of Thubursicu, Servus by name, when he was reclaiming a place invaded by your people, and the agents of both parties were awaiting the proconsular examination, suddenly, with your armed men rushing upon him in the said town, scarcely escaped alive. By whom his father, a presbyter grave in age and morals, after a few days departed this life from that slaughter by which he was vehemently afflicted. Maximianus, the Catholic bishop of Bagai, when by a judicial sentence pronounced between the parties he had won the basilica of the Calvianensian estate, which your people had at one time unlawfully usurped—when he held it by clear right, in that very place, under the altar to which he had fled, that same altar being broken over him, and with its wood and other clubs, and cruelly cut even with iron, he covered that whole place with blood. He had received also a great wound in the groin, from which, the blood flowing more freely, he would have at once died, had not their greater cruelty profited him through the hidden mercy of God. For when, with his limbs bared on that side, he was dragged half-dead and face down, the dust secretly stopped his overflowing veins. Thence, when he was being carried by the hands of our people, with them rushing upon him again, he was violently wrenched away and more grievously battered, and cast down by night from a high tower, he lay below softly received on a heap of dung, his senses lost, scarcely holding his last breath. There a certain poor man, passing by, found him, when he had turned aside to that place for the sake of relieving his bowels. He recognized him, when, frightened, he called his wife—whom modesty had kept at a distance—carrying a lamp. Then they both carried him home, either out of pity or hoping also for some little gain, since, whether alive or dead, gathered up, he might be shown to our people. What more? By a marvelous cure he was healed, he lives; more scars are counted on his body than members. Rumor had announced him to the overseas lands as killed by your people, and the monstrousness of that deed, with grave indignation, wherever it could be heard, had moved all things with horrible grief. After he himself followed there, his most recent scars defended that lie of his reputation; for he whom, beholding then, they would scarcely believe alive, did not seem rashly to have been bruited as killed. Here, when he had found there the colleague of Thubursicu, whom I mentioned a little before, and several others who had suffered like or not much lesser things, and when no means of returning to their own places seemed open to them, and because the notable fury of your Circumcellions, furnishing a horrible bodyguard to your clergy, had everywhere become most odiously known, a vast envy blazed up against you, and thence it came about that both all the past laws against you were stirred up, and these new ones were established. The severity of all of which, however, if it be compared with the savagery of your people, ranging disordered and without any law, must be called marvelous gentleness. For by these laws Catholic meekness, having received so great a power, is rather commended than heretical monstrousness is punished; nay rather, against us, by devising, threatening, exercising slaughters, plunderings, burnings, blindings, it rages more boldly and more insanely.
Crescon.3.43.47
3. 44. 48. Haec enim ego commemorare volui, per quae factum est, ut his nostris temporibus adversus vos ista imperialia statuta ferrentur, immo adversus errorem vestrum. Nam quid tam, si sapiatis, potest esse pro vobis? Ceterum omnia quae vel anteriorum litteris didici vel ipse cognovi saeva facta vestrorum, quibus ab initio divisionis vestrae usque ad hoc tempus Ecclesiam catholicam persecuti sunt, si velim retexere, quae lingua, qui stilus, quantum tempus otiumque sufficiat?
3. 44. 48. For I wished to mention these things, through which it came about that in these our times those imperial statutes were passed against you—rather against your error. For what, if you are wise, can be so much on your behalf? But all the savage deeds of your people, which I have either learned from the writings of earlier men or myself come to know, by which from the beginning of your division up to this time they have persecuted the Catholic Church, if I should wish to recount, what tongue, what pen, how much time and leisure would suffice?
Crescon.3.44.48
3. 45. 49. De Optato cum agerem tuque hoc magis excusare voluisses quam purgare valuisses, dixisti "reos hinc vestros esse non posse, quod ad eos vindicandum nemo pertulerit" . Tot protestationes nostrorum de furiosissimis vestrorum violentiis archiva publica citius impleverunt quam ullam apud vos vindictam illa facta meruerunt. Sed forte et hic dicatur protestationes quidem depositas, sed ad ipsos vindicanda nulla perlata. Audi ergo quaedam, quae ipse sum expertus. Cum receptorum a vestris Maximianensium quos damnaverant causam cognovissemus et eam quaquaversum poteramus ferventi diffamaremus instantia, illi rebus tam recentibus et tanta manifestatione clarentibus quid respondere possent non invenientes solito crebrius et audacius Circumcellionum violentiis turbisque furentibus nos a praedicanda catholica veritate suaque fallacia convincenda de terrere coeperunt. Et quia multi erroris eorum laqueis implicati, cum quibus ut inde liberarentur agebamus, respondebant nobis hoc nos cum episcopis suis agere debere collationemque nostram se vehementer optare, ubi possent videre quibus adserentibus superaret veritas falsitatem, in Carthaginiensi totius Africae concilio nobis placuit, ut adhibita etiam publicorum testificatione gestorum, quo possemus eis, qui hoc flagitabant, probare desiderio eorum nos minime defuisse, vestri pacifice convenirentur episcopi, quisque ab eo nostrum, qui eodem loco in quo ille consisteret, ut per collationem nostram errore sublato christiana et fraterna societate unitate caritate pace frueremur, id intuentes, quia, si hoc fieri vellent, adiuvante misericordia Dei facillime poterat quidquid in causa nostra esset agnosci, si autem recusarent, saltem diffidentia eorum non frustra illis, qui hoc a nobis poposcerant, appareret. Factum est, conventi sunt, recusarunt; quibus verbis, quo dolo maledictione amaritudine plenis, nunc longum est demonstrare.
3. 45. 49. When I was dealing with Optatus, and you wished rather to excuse this than were able to clear it, you said "your people cannot on this account be defendants, because no one has brought a charge to punish them." So many protestations of our people about the most furious violences of your people have filled the public archives sooner than those deeds merited any punishment among you. But perhaps it may here be said that protestations were indeed lodged, but none brought forward to punish those men. Hear, then, certain things which I myself have experienced. When we had learned the case of the Maximianians, received by your people whom they had condemned, and were broadcasting it with fervent insistence wherever we could, those men, not finding what they could answer to matters so recent and so clear by their manifestation, began, with the violences and furious mobs of the Circumcellions more frequent and bolder than usual, to deter us from preaching the Catholic truth and refuting their fallacy. And because many, entangled in the snares of their error, with whom we were dealing that they might be freed from it, answered us that we ought to deal with their bishops, and that they vehemently desired a conference of ours, where they could see by whose assertions truth overcame falsehood, it pleased us in the Carthaginian council of all Africa that, with the testimony of public acts also employed—whereby we could prove to those who demanded it that we were by no means lacking to their desire—your bishops should be peacefully approached, each by that one of us who resided in the same place where he resided, so that, the error being removed through our conference, we might enjoy Christian and fraternal fellowship, unity, love, peace; having regard to this, that if they were willing for this to be done, with the mercy of God helping, whatever was in our cause could most easily be recognized, but if they refused, at least their diffidence would not vainly appear to those who had demanded this of us. It was done, they were approached, they refused; with what words, with what guile, full of cursing and bitterness, it is now long to demonstrate.
Crescon.3.45.49
3. 46. 50. Interea Crispinus Calamensis vester episcopus a Possidio collega meo in eadem civitate apud acta conventus ad concilium vestrum primo distulerat, pollicens cum collegis suis ibi se visurum, quid respondere deberet. Deinde post non parvum tempus repetita conventione rursus apud acta respondit: "Verba viri peccatoris ne timueris , et iterum: In aures imprudentis cave quicquam dixeris, ne cum audierit irrideat sensatos sermones tuos . Postremo hanc responsionem meam patriarchali sermone definio: recedant a me impii, vias eorum nosse nolo ". Hanc eius responsionem cum docti indoctique riderent - quippe hominis dicentis verba viri peccatoris se non timere, cui respondere minime auderet, et in aures imprudentis nolle se aliquid dicere, quasi aliquod secretum fuerat imprudentis auribus temere commissurus, cum ea quae diceret multi possent prudentes audire, qualium causa et Dominus Christus tanta pharisaeis quamvis imprudentibus loquebatur, et nolle se nosse vias impiorum, quasi vias suas eum docere vellent, quos impios putabat, ac non potius ipse, si teneret vias Dei, etiam impios docere deberet, sicut scriptum est: Doceam iniquos vias tuas et impii ad te convertentur - : cum ergo ista responsio a multis intellegeretur, multis etiam demonstraretur quam inanis esset, quantum attinebat ad causam, quam vero amara et maledica, quod non pertinebat ad causam, atque ita eius, sicut apud vos habetur, doctissima annositas hesterno contra stante tirone nihil adversum veritatem posse probaretur rideretur, subito post paucos dies iter agenti Possidio alius Crispinus eius presbyter et ut perhibetur propinquus tetendit insidias armatorum, in quas paene iam noster inciderat, nisi eis prospectis atque nuntiatis ad quem dam fundum fugiens devertisset, ubi ille nihil auderet vel non praevaleret vel, si quid etiam fecisset, negare non posset. Quo comperto continuo consecutus est tanta caecus insania, ut iam latere turpe arbitraretur. Tum domum, in qua cum suis se Possidius incluserat, saepire armatis, lapidibus circumtundere, ambire flammis, aditum ex omni parte moliri. Quae vero aderat incolentium multitudo memor periculi sui, si in eo loco adgressum tantum facinus impleretur, partim illum deprecabatur ut parceret, quem resistendo non audebat offendere, partim vero ignes subpositos extinguebat. Cum ille nihilo segnius coeptis fervidus atque inexoratus instaret, cessit aliquando ictibus ianua, ingressi sunt sauciatisque caede iumentis, quae in inferiore domus parte conspexerant, de superioribus episcopum deposuerunt afficientes plagis et contumeliis. Ubi ne gravius saevirent, intercessit ipse Crispinus velut aliis rogantibus flexus. Quorum non tam videbatur in ira sua curare deprecationem quam in facinore testimonium formidare.
3. 46. 50. Meanwhile Crispinus of Calama, your bishop, when he was approached before the acts in that same city by my colleague Possidius, first deferred to your council, promising that there, with his colleagues, he would see what he ought to answer. Then, after no small time, the meeting being renewed, he again answered before the acts: Fear not the words of a sinful man (See Sir 28:22 (Vg)), and again: In the ears of a foolish man take care to say nothing, lest, when he has heard, he mock your sensible words (See Prov 23:9). Finally I define this answer of mine by a patriarchal saying: let the impious depart from me, I will not know their ways. When the learned and unlearned laughed at this answer of his—a man saying that he does not fear the words of a sinful man, whom he by no means dared to answer; and that he is unwilling to say anything in the ears of a foolish man, as though he were about to entrust rashly some secret to the ears of a fool, when the things he would say many prudent men could hear, for whose sake the Lord Christ too spoke so many things to the Pharisees, foolish though they were; and that he is unwilling to know the ways of the impious, as though those whom he thought impious wished to teach him their ways, and not rather he himself, if he held the ways of God, ought to teach even the impious, as it is written, I will teach the iniquitous your ways, and the impious will turn to you (Ps 51:13 (50))—when, therefore, this answer was understood by many, and was demonstrated to many how empty it was, as far as it pertained to the cause, but how bitter and slanderous, which did not pertain to the cause, and so his most learned old age (as it is reckoned among you) was laughed at, since against a raw recruit standing opposite yesterday it could prove nothing against the truth—suddenly, after a few days, as Possidius was making a journey, another Crispinus, his presbyter and, as is reported, his kinsman, set an ambush of armed men, into which our man had now nearly fallen, had he not, on their being descried and announced, turned aside in flight to a certain estate, where that man would dare nothing, or not prevail, or, if he did anything, could not deny it. On learning of this, he immediately followed, blinded with such great madness that he now reckoned it shameful to lie hidden. Then to hedge with armed men the house in which Possidius had shut himself in with his companions, to pelt it round with stones, to surround it with flames, to attempt entry on every side. But the multitude of inhabitants that was present, mindful of their own danger, if so great a crime were carried out in that place, partly entreated him to spare—a man whom they did not dare to offend by resisting—partly extinguished the fires set beneath. When he, no less fervid and inexorable, pressed his undertaking, the door at length yielded to the blows, they entered, and, the beasts wounded which they had seen in the lower part of the house, brought the bishop down from the upper rooms, afflicting him with blows and insults. There, lest they should rage more grievously, Crispinus himself intervened, as though bent by others entreating; whose entreaty he seemed not so much to heed in his anger, as to fear testimony in the crime.
Crescon.3.46.50
3. 47. 51. Haec posteaquam nota facta sunt in oppido calamensi, expectabatur Crispinus vester episcopus quemadmodum in suum presbyterum vindicaret. Accessit etiam protestatio municipalibus gestis expressa, cuius vel timore vel pudore cogeretur ecclesiasticam exercere vindictam. Quod cum omnino contemneret tantusque fieret vestrorum tumultus, ut veritati praedicandae, cui respondere non poterant, itinera clausuri putarentur, immo vero iam etiam cernerentur, leges quae non deerant, sed quasi deessent in nostris manibus quiescebant, adversus Crispinum episcopum vestrum commotae sunt, magis ut nostra mansuetudo demonstraretur quam ut illorum puniretur audacia. Neque enim aliter innotesceret, quid adiutorio Christi Ecclesia catholica in suos inimicos posset et nollet, non secundum haereticam praesumptionem privato furore Circumcellionibus saevientibus, sed secundum propheticam veritatem iugo Domini Dei subditis regibus. Exhibitus igitur Crispinus et, quod se esse proconsuli quaerenti negaverat, facillime convictus haereticus decem tamen libras auri, quam multam in omnes haereticos imperator maior Theodosius constituerat, intercedente Possidio non est compulsus exsolvere. Qua mitissima sententia non contentus nescio quo consilio, quod displicuisse vestris omnibus dicebatur, ad eiusdem Theodosii filios provocandum putavit. Acceptatum est, rescriptum est, quid aliud, nisi quod pars Donati iam sciret se ad illam poenam aurariam cum ceteris haereticis pertinere, cum quibus propter communionem talis persecutionis aut communem se deputet habere iustitiam aut, si non deputat, non se ideo iactet iustam, quia ea poena coercetur, qua coerceri et eas haereses videt quas concedit iniustas, et tan dem intellegat, quod Christi martyrem non facit poena sed causa, nos autem usque adeo saevos persecutores esse arguat, ut nec post imperiale rescriptum aurum illud fisco Crispinus expenderit, indulgentiam illi catholicis episcopis impetrantibus, et nunc inter ipsas etiam recentissimas leges proscriptionem vestris episcopis comminantes in re propria securus sedeat et catholici clerici inter manus Circumcellionum clericorumque vestrorum domos, victum, salutem ac lumen corporis pendant.
3. 47. 51. After these things were made known in the town of Calama, it was awaited how Crispinus, your bishop, would punish his presbyter. There came also a protestation expressed in the municipal acts, by fear or shame of which he might be compelled to exercise ecclesiastical punishment. When he altogether despised this, and so great a tumult of your people arose that it was thought—nay rather, was now even discerned—that they were about to close the roads to the preaching of the truth, to which they could not answer, the laws which were not lacking, but which, as though lacking, were resting in our hands, were stirred up against Crispinus your bishop, rather that our gentleness might be demonstrated than that their boldness might be punished. For it would not otherwise become known what, with the help of Christ, the Catholic Church could and would not do against its enemies—not, according to heretical presumption, with the Circumcellions raging by private fury, but, according to prophetic truth, with kings subjected to the yoke of the Lord God. Crispinus, therefore, being produced, and—what, when the proconsul asked, he had denied himself to be—most easily convicted a heretic, was nevertheless, by the intervention of Possidius, not compelled to pay the ten pounds of gold which the elder emperor Theodosius had established as a fine on all heretics. Not content with this most mild sentence, by I know not what counsel—which was said to have displeased all of you—he thought he should appeal to the sons of the same Theodosius. It was accepted, it was rescripted—what else but that the party of Donatus might now know that it pertained to that gold penalty along with the other heretics, with whom, on account of the communion of such persecution, let it either reckon itself to have a common righteousness, or, if it does not so reckon, let it not boast itself just on this ground, that it is coerced by that penalty by which it sees coerced also those heresies which it concedes to be unjust, and let it at last understand that it is not the penalty that makes a martyr of Christ, but the cause; but that we are persecutors so savage—let it charge—that not even after the imperial rescript did Crispinus pay out that gold to the treasury, indulgence being obtained for him by Catholic bishops; and now, even among these most recent laws threatening proscription to your bishops, he sits secure in his own property, while Catholic clergy stake, among the hands of your Circumcellions and clergy, their houses, their food, their safety, and the light of their bodies.
Crescon.3.47.51
3. 48. 52. Haec qui faciunt quid aequos dicam latronibus, piratis, truculento alicui generi barbarorum, quando nec ipsi omnium crudelitatum magistro diabolo comparandi sunt? Ille sanctum virum Iob omnibus eius rebus ablatis gravissimo vulnere a capite usque ad pedes percussit; et tamen fuit illic integris integer luminibus locus, nec oculos eius extinxit cuius totum in potestatem corpus accepit . Verum haec videlicet non perferuntur ad vestros, cum Crispinus maluerit Carthaginem pergere, propria pertinacia superari, mansuetudinis episcopalis intercessione mitissimam in se prolatam recusare sententiam, appellare ad eius filios, cuius lege se irretitum videbat, excitare universae parti Donati, quod solus perpeti nec volebat nec cogebatur, quam unius sui presbyteri audacissimum et invidiosissimum facinus sola degradatione punire.
3. 48. 52. Those who do these things—why should I call them equal to robbers, pirates, to some truculent kind of barbarians, when not even they themselves are to be compared with the devil, the master of all cruelties? He, with all his goods taken away, struck the holy man Job with a most grievous wound from head to foot; and yet there was there a place sound amid the sound, and he did not extinguish the eyes of him whose whole body he had received into his power (See Job 2:6-7). But these things, forsooth, are not carried to your people, since Crispinus preferred to journey to Carthage, to be overcome by his own obstinacy, to refuse the most mild sentence pronounced against him through the intervention of episcopal gentleness, to appeal to the sons of him by whose law he saw himself ensnared, to stir up the whole party of Donatus to what he alone neither wished nor was compelled to suffer, rather than to punish by mere degradation the most bold and most odious deed of his one presbyter.
Crescon.3.48.52
3. 48. 53. Restitutus quidam in regione Hipponiensi vester presbyter fuit. Qui cum ad catholicam pacem, antequam istis imperialibus legibus iuberetur, veritatis ratione permotus manifesta voluntate transisset, de domo sua raptus est a clericis et Circumcellionibus vestris, luce palam in castellum proximum ductus et multitudine spectante nihilque resistere audente ad furentum arbitrium fustibus caesus, in lacuna lutulenta volutatus, amictu iunceo dehonestatus posteaquam satis excruciavit oculos dolentium ridentiumque satiavit, inde ductus ad alium locum, quo nemo nostrorum audebat accedere, duodecimo vix die dimissus est. Hoc episcopo vestro Hipponiensi Proculiano ipse sum questus gestis sane municipalibus, ne, si quid agere esset necesse, hoc ad se negaret fuisse perlatum. Quid responderit, quemadmodum ab inquirenda causa dissimulaverit nostramque intentionem dolosius eludendam post etiam non respondendo putaverit, satis eadem gesta testantur. Nunc vero qui ad nos a vobis clerici transierunt quanta patiantur a vestris, quando narrare sufficimus? Denique non quicumque ad nos inde veniunt veritatem persecutione derelinquunt, sed multi ad nos inde non veniunt, quia persecutionem a vestris pro veritate perpeti metuunt.
3. 48. 53. There was a certain Restitutus, your presbyter, in the region of Hippo. When he had come over to Catholic peace, before it was commanded by these imperial laws, moved by the reasoning of truth, with manifest willingness, he was snatched from his own house by your clergy and Circumcellions, led openly in daylight to the nearest fort, and, with a multitude watching and daring to resist nothing, beaten with clubs at the will of the raging men, rolled in a muddy pool, dishonored with a covering of rushes; after he had sufficiently tormented the eyes of the grieving and sated those of the mocking, thence led to another place, where none of our people dared to approach, he was scarcely released on the twelfth day. Of this I myself complained to Proculianus, your bishop of Hippo, by municipal acts indeed, lest, if it were necessary to do anything, he should deny that this had been brought to him. What he answered, how he dissembled from inquiring into the cause, and thought our intention should be more guilefully eluded afterward by not answering, the same acts sufficiently testify. But now, what the clergy who have come over to us from you suffer from your people, when can we suffice to relate? Finally, not only do those who come over to us from there abandon the truth under persecution, but many do not come over to us from there, because they fear to suffer persecution from your people for the truth.
Crescon.3.48.53
3. 49. 54. Aufer itaque de medio supervacuas invidias molestiarum, quas regalibus iussis pro vestro errore patimini perparvas et prope nul las pro magno furore vestrorum, imputantes etiam nobis, quae ab ipsis terrenis potestatibus, ut vestrorum impetus a sua salute depellant, necessitate fiunt, non voluntate. Neque enim si quadraginta illi, qui Paulum apostolum interficere coniuraverant , in armatos a quibus deducebatur irruissent poenasque sumpsissent, Paulo ista fuerant imputanda. Omitto quod etiam voluntarias mortes, quas ipsi sibi ingerunt, in nos mentiendo transfertis. Nam de Marculo quod se ipse praecipitaverit audivi. Quod profecto est credibilius quam hoc aliquam potestatem romanam iubere potuisse romanis legibus nimis insolitum, cum hoc malum inter tot haereses sub christiano vocabulo errantes proprium sit haeresis vestrae. Unde quid prodest, quod conciliis suis hoc vestri episcopi prohibuisse et damnasse se iactant, sicut ipse commemorasti, cum tot rupes et abrupta saxorum ex Marculiano illo magisterio cotidie funestentur? Dixi ergo, quid de Marculo audierim et unde hoc credibilius possit videri, quid autem verum sit Deus noverit. De aliis autem tribus, quorum mortes pariter obiecisti, quid vel quomodo factum sit, ab eis quos nosse existimo, fateor, non quaesivi.
3. 49. 54. Take away, therefore, from our midst the superfluous envies of the troubles which, for your error, you suffer by royal commands—very small, and almost none, in comparison with the great fury of your people—imputing even to us the things which are done by the earthly powers themselves, in order to drive off the assaults of your people from their own safety, of necessity, not of will. For neither, if those forty who had conspired to kill the apostle Paul (See Acts 23:12-21) had rushed upon the armed men by whom he was being escorted and had suffered punishment, were these things to be imputed to Paul. I pass over that you transfer even voluntary deaths, which they themselves bring upon themselves, onto us by lying. For about Marculus I have heard that he threw himself down. Which is surely more credible than that any Roman power could have ordered this—a thing too unusual to Roman laws—since this evil, among so many heresies erring under the Christian name, is proper to your heresy. Whence what does it profit that your bishops boast of having forbidden and condemned this in their councils, as you yourself mentioned, when so many cliffs and steep rocks are made deadly daily from that Marculan instruction? I have said, then, what I have heard about Marculus, and whence this can seem more credible; but what is the truth, God knows. But about the other three, whose deaths you likewise objected, what or how it was done, I confess that I did not ask of those whom I reckon to know.
Crescon.3.49.54
3. 50. 55. Nullis tamen bonis in Catholica hoc placet, si usque ad mortem in quemquam licet haereticum saeviatur. Neque vero, si longe a morte cuiuslibet molestiis libido ulciscendi malum pro malo retribuat, approbamus, multo amplius detestantes, si ex occasione velut pro unitate conandi concupita quisque auferat aliena, non illa quae sub nomine Ecclesiae non debent ab haereticis possideri, sed quorumque privata. Haec omnia displicent bonis et ea prohibent et cohibent quantum possunt, quantum autem non possunt ferunt et sicut dixi pro pace lauda biliter tolerant, non ea laudabilia, sed damnabilia iudicantes, et nec propter zizania segetem Christi nec propter paleas aream Christi nec propter vasa inhonorata domum magnam Christi nec propter pisces malos retia Christi derelinquunt.
3. 50. 55. Yet to no good men in the Catholic Church does it please, if there be raging unto death against anyone, even a heretic. Nor indeed, if the lust of avenging, far from anyone's death, requites evil for evil by troubles, do we approve it, detesting much more, if anyone, on the occasion as it were of striving for unity, should carry off coveted goods of others—not those things which under the name of the Church ought not to be possessed by heretics, but any private goods whatever. All these things displease the good, and they forbid and restrain them as much as they can; but as much as they cannot, they bear them, and, as I said, tolerate them laudably for peace, judging those things not laudable, but damnable, and neither on account of the weeds desert the crop of Christ, nor on account of the chaff the threshing floor of Christ, nor on account of the dishonored vessels the great house of Christ, nor on account of the bad fish the nets of Christ.
Crescon.3.50.55
3. 51. 56. Reges cum in errore sunt, pro ipso errore leges contra veritatem ferunt; cum in veritate sunt, similiter contra errorem pro ipsa veritate decernunt: ita et legibus malis probantur boni et legibus bonis emendantur mali. Rex Nabuchodonosor perversus legem saevam dedit, ut simulacrum adoraretur, idem correctus severam, ne Deus verus blasphemaretur . In hoc enim reges, sicut eis divinitus praecipitur , Deo serviunt in quantum reges sunt, si in suo regno bona iubeant, mala prohibeant, non solum quae pertinent ad humanam societatem, verum etiam quae ad divinam religionem.
3. 51. 56. Kings, when they are in error, pass laws against the truth on behalf of that error; when they are in the truth, they likewise decree against error on behalf of the truth: thus the good are tested by bad laws, and the bad are amended by good laws. King Nebuchadnezzar, when perverse, gave a savage law, that an image be adored (See Dan 3:1-6); the same man, when corrected, a severe one, that the true God not be blasphemed (See Dan 3:29). For in this kings serve God, as it is divinely commanded them (See Ps 2:10-11), insofar as they are kings, if in their kingdom they command good things and prohibit bad—not only those which pertain to human society, but also those which pertain to divine religion.
Crescon.3.51.56
3. 51. 57. Frustra dicis: "Relinquar libero arbitrio". Cur enim non in homicidiis et in stupris et in quibusque aliis facinoribus et flagitiis libero te arbitrio dimittendum esse proclamas? Quae tamen omnia iustis legibus comprimi utilissimum ac saluberrimum est. Dedit quidem Deus homini liberam voluntatem, sed nec bonam infructuosam nec malam esse voluit impunitam. "Quisquis christianum - inquis - persequitur, Christi est inimicus". Verum dicis, sed si non hoc in illo persequitur quod Christo est inimicum. Neque enim dominus in servo, pater in filio, maritus in coniuge, cum sunt utrique christiani, non debent persequi vitia christianae contraria veritati. An vero, si non persequantur, non rei neglegentiae merito tenebuntur? Sed in omnibus tenendus est modus aptus humanitati, congruus caritati, ut nec totum quod potestatis est exeratur et in eo quod exeritur dilectio non amittatur, in eo autem quod non exeritur mansuetudo monstretur. Ubi vero nulla ex divinis humanisve legibus potestas conceditur, nihil improbe atque imprudenter audeatur.
3. 51. 57. In vain you say: "Let me be left to free choice." For why do you not proclaim that you ought to be left to free choice in murders and rapes and any other crimes and shameful deeds? All of which it is nevertheless most useful and most salutary to repress by just laws. God indeed gave man a free will, but he willed neither that the good will be fruitless, nor that the bad be unpunished. "Whoever persecutes a Christian," you say, "is an enemy of Christ." You say truly, but only if he does not persecute in him that which is an enemy to Christ. For neither ought a master in a servant, a father in a son, a husband in a wife, when both are Christians, to fail to persecute the faults contrary to Christian truth. Or, if they do not persecute them, will they not deservedly be held guilty of negligence? But in all things a measure is to be kept fitting to humanity, suited to love, so that neither is the whole of what belongs to one's power exerted, and in that which is exerted love is not lost, while in that which is not exerted gentleness is shown. But where no power is granted by divine or human laws, let nothing be dared improperly and imprudently.
Crescon.3.51.57
3. 52. 58. Audi iam de Maximianensibus quod paulo ante distuleram, ut et tuos episcopos noveris tibi esse mentitos et non solum quod pertinet ad Baptismi quaestionem vel ad alienorum peccatorum in Ecclesia sine propria contaminatione tolerantiam, verum etiam quod ad persecutionis invidiam, in qua quidem vestri in nos omnia romana iura et praesidia superarunt, in hac una Maximianensium causa noveris terminari. Nam si concilii Bagaiensis episcoporum vestrorum trecentorum et decem memorabilem illam, de qua superius quod satis esse videbatur inserui, non te piguit legere sententiam, cum illa verba damnatos cum Maximiano duodecim, quorum praesentium manibus ordinatus est, apertissime ostendant dilationem autem redeundi ad communionem vestram illis esse concessam, qui, cum essent in communione Maximiani Primianum que damnassent, tamen, quando Maximianus ordinatus est, non interfuerunt - neque enim omnes interesse potuerunt aut ex more debuerunt - , plurimum miror, quomodo te falli nescio quo mentiente permiseris, cui verba ipsa, quae obscura non sunt nec acutum ingenium quo discutiantur, sed tantum animum quo advertantur exposcunt, ne ab eo fallereris, recitare potuisti. Sed quia fieri potest, ut non eam legeris et simplici affectu tamquam episcopo vel episcopis aliud tibi insinuantibus facile credideris, accipe eam et lege et quam tibi a me verum dicatur attende. Neque enim possunt eam tegendi mendacii sui causa ut libitum fuerit emendare, immo falsare, quam iudicio publico apud proconsulem allegaverunt, quam totiens gestis municipalibus inserendam pro suae causae necessitate curarunt, quando agebant adversus eos, ut de basilicis pellerentur.
3. 52. 58. Hear now about the Maximianians what a little before I deferred, so that you may both know that your bishops lied to you, and may know that not only what pertains to the question of baptism, or to the toleration of others' sins in the Church without one's own defilement, but even what pertains to the envious charge of persecution—in which, indeed, your people against us surpassed all Roman laws and protections—is brought to an end in this one case of the Maximianians. For if it did not weary you to read that memorable sentence of your three hundred and ten bishops of the Bagai council, of which I inserted above what seemed sufficient—since those words most openly show the twelve condemned with Maximian, by whose hands when present he was ordained, but a delay of returning to your communion granted to those who, although they were in the communion of Maximian and had condemned Primian, nevertheless, when Maximian was ordained, were not present (for not all could be present, nor by custom ought to have been)—I greatly marvel how you permitted yourself to be deceived by I know not whom lying, when the very words, which are not obscure and require not an acute wit by which they may be discussed but only a mind by which they may be attended to, you were able to recite, lest you be deceived by him. But because it can happen that you did not read it, and with simple affection easily believed a bishop or bishops insinuating something else to you, receive it and read it, and attend to how truly it is told you by me. For they cannot, for the sake of covering their lie, amend—nay rather, falsify—as they pleased, that which they alleged in public judgment before the proconsul, which so often they took care to insert in the municipal acts, for the necessity of their cause, when they were acting against those men, that they might be expelled from the basilicas.
Crescon.3.52.58
3. 53. 59. Sic certe incipit ea sententia: "Cum omnipotentis Dei et Christi eius voluntate in ecclesia Bagaiensi concilium gereremus Gamalius Primianus Pontius Secundianus Ianuarianus Saturninus Felix Pegasius Rufinus Fortunius Crispinus Florentius Optatus Donatus Donatianus et ceteri numero trecenti decem, placuit Spiritui sancto qui in nobis est pacem firmare perpetuam et schismata resecare sacrilega". Deinde cum multa in eos horrenda vomuisset, paulo post ait: "Maximianum fidei aemulum, veritatis adulterum, Ecclesiae matris inimicum, Dathae, Corae et Abiron ministrum de pacis gremio sententiae fulmen excussit". Vides, ut arbitror, Maximianum sine ulla dubitatione damnatum. Deinde post pauca sed plane gravissima, quae in eum libuit declamare, adiungens ordinatores eius et cum eo sine dilatione damnans: "Nec solum hunc - inquit - sceleris sui mors iusta condemnat; trahit etiam ad consortium criminis plurimos catena sacrilegii". Deinde cum etiam in ipsorum exaggerandum scelus quae putavit declamanda fudisset, nominavit eos ita conclusitque damnatos: "Famosi ergo - inquit - criminis reos Victorianum Carcabianensem, Marcianum Sullectinum, Beianum Beianensem, Salvium Ausafensem, Theodorum Usulensem, Donatum Sabratensem, Miggenem Elefantariensem, Praetextatum Adsuritanum, Salvium Membresitanum, Valerium Melzitanum, Felicianum Mustitanum et Martialem Pertusensem, qui funesto opere perditionis vas sordidum collecta faeculentia glutinarunt, sed et clericos aliquando Ecclesiae Carthaginis, qui, dum facinori intersunt, illicito incestui lenocinium praebuerunt, Dei praesidentis arbitrio universalis concilii ore veridico damnatos esse cognoscite". Quid planius, quid manifestius, quid expressius dici potest?
3. 53. 59. Thus, certainly, that sentence begins: "When, by the will of Almighty God and of his Christ, we were holding a council in the church of Bagai—Gamalius, Primian, Pontius, Secundian, Januarian, Saturninus, Felix, Pegasius, Rufinus, Fortunius, Crispinus, Florentius, Optatus, Donatus, Donatian, and the rest, to the number of three hundred and ten—it pleased the Holy Spirit who is in us to confirm a perpetual peace and to cut away the sacrilegious schisms." Then, when it had vomited many horrible things against them, a little after it says: "Maximian, the rival of faith, the adulterer of truth, the enemy of the mother Church, the minister of Dathan, Korah, and Abiram, the thunderbolt of the sentence has struck out from the bosom of peace." You see, I reckon, that Maximian was condemned without any doubt. Then, after a few but plainly most grave things which it pleased to declaim against him, adding his ordainers and condemning them with him without delay: "Nor does just death condemn this man alone," it says, "for the chain of sacrilege drags also very many into the fellowship of the crime." Then, when it had poured out what it thought should be declaimed for exaggerating their crime too, it named them and so concluded them condemned: "The defendants, then, of a notorious crime—Victorianus of Carcabia, Marcianus of Sullectum, Beianus of Beia, Salvius of Ausafa, Theodorus of Usula, Donatus of Sabrata, Miggin of Elephantaria, Praetextatus of Assuras, Salvius of Membressa, Valerius of Melzita, Felicianus of Musti, and Martialis of Pertusa, who by a deadly work glued together a filthy vessel of perdition with collected dregs; and also the clergy at one time of the Church of Carthage, who, while they took part in the crime, lent procuring to an unlawful incest—know that they have been condemned, by the judgment of God presiding, by the truth-speaking mouth of a universal council." What plainer, what more manifest, what more express can be said?
Crescon.3.53.59
3. 54. 60. Audi iam quibus dilatio temporis impertita sit, ut videas eos esse qui non interfuerunt, quando Maximiano, cum ordinaretur, manus impositae sunt: "Eos autem - inquit - quos sacrilegi sur culi non polluere plantaria, id est qui a Maximiani capite proprias manus verecundo pudore fidei retraxerunt, ad matrem Ecclesiam redire permisimus". Hos cernis quemadmodum non dicant esse damnatos, sed tunc eadem damnationis sententia retinendos, si transacto die constituto redire noluerint, quem diem ita constituunt: "Ac ne angustum - inquit - redeuntibus tempus spem salutis artatae diei pressura subducat, agnoscentibus quibus licet, manentibus praecedentibus statutis, universis usque in diem octavum calendarum ianuariarum proxime futurarum agnitionis pandimus ianuam, ut integri honoris ac fidei regressi habeant fundamenta. Quam si quisquam ingredi nequiverit pigra segnitia, sciat sibi ad omnes veniales aditus sua voluntate viam esse subductam. Manebit enim circa eos dicta sententia et post praestitutum diem redeuntibus fixa paenitentia".
3. 54. 60. Hear now to whom a delay of time was granted, that you may see them to be those who were not present when hands were laid on Maximian as he was ordained: "But those," it says, "whom the slips of the sacrilegious shoot did not pollute the plantings—that is, who withdrew their own hands from the head of Maximian out of a modest shame of faith—we have permitted to return to the mother Church." You discern how they do not say that these were condemned, but that they were to be held by that same sentence of condemnation if, after the appointed day had passed, they refused to return; which day they so appoint: "And lest a narrow time take away from those returning the hope of salvation by the pressure of a constricted day, to those acknowledging it, to whom it is permitted, with the preceding statutes remaining, we open the door of acknowledgment to all up to the eighth day before the calends of January next coming, so that, returned, they may have the foundations of whole honor and faith. But if anyone is unable to enter it through lazy sluggishness, let him know that the way to all pardonable approaches has been taken from him by his own will. For the pronounced sentence will remain about them, and for those returning after the appointed day a fixed penance."
Crescon.3.54.60
3. 55. 61. Certe iam perspicis, vir disertissime, in illos te potius, a quibus audisti mendacium, omnia retorquere debere, quae in nos, tamquam mentiti de hac re fuerimus, dicenda arbitratus es. Certe perspicis illos duos, de quibus agimus, ex eorum esse numero, qui cum Maximiano duodecim sine dilatione damnati sunt, non ex eorum, quibus redeundi tempus indultum est. Certe liquet claret eminet, concerni obscurari obtegi nullo modo potest, quod tanta eloquentia is a quo sententia illa dicta est discrevit illustravit expressit. Cur verba adhuc dantur? Cur contra lucidissimam veritatem pro manifesto errore contenditur? Cur homines se ipsos decipiunt? Si laqueos diaboli, quos resolvere atque abrumpere deberent, constrictius implicant et obvolvunt, adhuc accipe, unde vehementius et utinam cum aliquo fructu correctionis erubescant.
3. 55. 61. Surely now you perceive, most eloquent man, that you ought rather to retort upon those from whom you heard the lie all those things which you thought should be said against us, as though we had lied about this matter. Surely you perceive that those two of whom we are dealing are of the number of those who were condemned with Maximian, the twelve, without delay; not of those to whom a time of returning was granted. Surely it is clear, it shines, it stands out, it can in no way be confused, obscured, covered over—what he by whom that sentence was pronounced distinguished, illustrated, expressed with so great eloquence. Why are words still being given? Why is there contention against the most lucid truth on behalf of a manifest error? Why do men deceive themselves? If you bind and wrap more tightly the snares of the devil, which you ought to loosen and break, receive still that whence you may more vehemently—and would that with some fruit of correction—blush.
Crescon.3.55.61
3. 56. 62. In memorato concilio Bagaiensi dies et consul adscriptus est non solum qua decretum concilii conditum est, verum etiam ipsius dilationis. Ergo a die octavo calendarum maiarum post consulatum Theodosii Augusti ter et Abundantii, qui dies est concilii Bagaiensis, usque ad octavum calendas ianuarias, qui dies est dilationis, octo menses ferme numerantur. Invenitur autem postulatio apud herodem proconsulem vide quanto post dicta adversus Felicianum et Praetextatum de Mustitanis et adsuritanis locis excludendos, cuius pauca subiunxi: "Post consulatum dominorum nostrorum arcadii ter et honorii iterum augustorum sexto nonas martias, Carthagine in secretario praetorii titianus dixit: peregrinus presbyter et seniores Ecclesiae Mustitanae et adsuritanae regionis tale desiderium prosequuntur: cum Ecclesiae catholicae sanctitatem vir memoriae venerabilis ab errore perfidiae Donatus adsereret, in eius nomen et cultum mundi paene totius observantia nutrita coaluit. Sed cum eius re ligionis laudandum mirandumque propositum Maximiani cuiusdam venena polluerent, multorum coetus antistitum in unum Deo conspirante collectus hominem vel potius pestem, quae supernae displicuit maiestati, etiam purae mentis propria coercitione damnavit. Eos quoque, quos alienae praesumptionis error <ad>traxerat, portu primo proposito paenitendi, si reverti cuperent intra tempus ad religionis tramitem destitutum, pari vigoris admonitione compescuit. Sed suis institutis iniquitas delectatur et semet ipsam non deserit, cum semel praecipitata corruerit. Idem namque Maximianus coeptam nutrit audaciam et alios sibimet consociat ad furorem. Inter quos etiam Felicianus quidam, qui primo recta sectatus depravationis huius attaminatione fuscatur, in Mustitana positus civitate Deo omnipotenti parietes consecratos, [et] Ecclesiam venerandam quasi quadam obsessione credidit retinendam. Hunc etiam Praetextatus in Assuritanis partibus imitatur. Sed cum aequitatis tuae innotesceret potestati consortium sacerdotum, iussisti, ut gesta testantur, exploso omni contradictionis effectu sacratissimis sacerdotibus a profanis mentibus ecclesias vindicatas oportere restitui". Vides nempe usque ad huius postulationis diem ab illo praestitutae dilationis quod trium fere mensum tempus effluxerit. Producitur autem iste conflictus, quantum ex gestis proconsularibus et municipalibus indagare potuimus, usque ad Theodorum proconsulem, hoc est usque anni alterius diem undecimum calendas Ianuarii, quo die clerici et seniores agentes sub Rogato episcopo, qui in locum damnati Praetextati Adsuritani fuerat subrogatus, allegaverunt memorati proconsulis iussionem, cum a foris erant a communione vestra et eiusdem communionis vestrae inimici in iudiciis publicis arguebantur et expellendi de locis Deo summo consecratis tamquam sacrilegi petebantur.
3. 56. 62. In the said Bagai council the day and consul were written down, not only of when the decree of the council was framed, but also of the delay itself. Therefore from the eighth day before the calends of May after the consulship of Theodosius Augustus for the third time and of Abundantius—which is the day of the Bagai council—up to the eighth day before the calends of January—which is the day of the delay—about eight months are counted. But there is found a petition before the proconsul Herodes—see how long after the things said against Felicianus and Praetextatus—about expelling them from the places of Musti and Assuras, of which I have subjoined a few things: "After the consulship of our lords Arcadius for the third time and Honorius for the second, Augusti, on the sixth day before the nones of March, at Carthage, in the secretarium of the praetorium, Titianus said: The presbyter Peregrinus and the elders of the Church of Musti and of the region of Assuras pursue such a desire: When the man of venerable memory, Donatus, was asserting the holiness of the Catholic Church from the error of perfidy, the observance of almost the whole world, nourished into his name and worship, grew together. But when the poisons of a certain Maximian were polluting the praiseworthy and admirable purpose of that religion, an assembly of many bishops, gathered into one with God conspiring, condemned the man—or rather the pestilence which displeased the supernal majesty—even by the coercion proper to a pure mind. Those also whom the error of another's presumption had drawn in, it restrained, with an equal admonition of vigor, having first set forth a harbor of repentance, if they wished to return within the time appointed to the path of religion. But iniquity delights in its own institutions, and does not desert itself, when once, headlong, it has fallen. For that same Maximian nourishes the boldness he began, and associates others to himself unto fury. Among whom also a certain Felicianus, who, first following the right, is darkened by the defilement of this depravity—set in the city of Musti—believed that the walls consecrated to Almighty God, and the venerable Church, must be held as by a kind of siege. This man Praetextatus too imitates in the parts of Assuras. But when the fellowship of the priests became known to the power of your equity, you commanded, as the acts testify, that, every effect of contradiction being exploded, the churches vindicated from profane minds ought to be restored to the most sacred priests." You see, surely, that up to the day of this petition, from that of the appointed delay, a time of about three months has elapsed. But this conflict is prolonged, as far as we could trace from the proconsular and municipal acts, up to the proconsul Theodorus—that is, up to the eleventh day before the calends of January of the following year, on which day the clergy and elders acting under the bishop Rogatus, who had been substituted in the place of the condemned Praetextatus of Assuras, alleged the order of the said proconsul, when they were outside your communion, and the enemies of that same communion of yours were being arraigned in public judgments, and were being demanded to be expelled from the places consecrated to the most high God as though sacrilegious.
Crescon.3.56.62
3. 57. 63. Ex quolibet ergo numero fuerint - quamquam satis appareat ex quo fuerint - , qui intra constitutum dilationis diem communioni vestrae non se reddiderunt, quomodo toto illo tempore a vobis alienati baptizare potuerunt? Quomodo cum his, quos extra communionem vestram baptizaverunt, non expiatis alio Baptismate redierunt? In quo facto non vos reprehendimus, quod Baptismum Christi nequaquam sacrilegum etiam in schismate sacrilego cognovistis, quod hominum perversitate correcta illud, quod etiam in perversis rectum fuerat, approbastis, quod humana vitia cum divinis signaculis non confudistis, quod dona Ecclesiae, quae praeter Ecclesiam quoque haberi et dari ad habentium et accipientium supplicium potuerunt, nec in damnatis damnanda nec in receptis mutanda censuistis.
3. 57. 63. Of whatever number, then, they were—although it sufficiently appears of which they were—who within the appointed day of delay did not restore themselves to your communion, how could they, alienated from you all that time, baptize? How did they return, with those whom they baptized outside your communion, not expiated by another baptism? In which deed we do not reprehend you, that you recognized the baptism of Christ, by no means sacrilegious, even in a sacrilegious schism; that, with the perversity of men corrected, you approved that which had been right even in the perverse; that you did not confound human faults with the divine seals; that the gifts of the Church—which, apart from the Church too, could be had and given unto the punishment of those having and receiving them—you judged should be neither condemned in the condemned nor changed in those received.
Crescon.3.57.63
3. 58. 64. Nec illud reprehendimus, quod eosdem ipsos famosi criminis reos et post sententiam damnationis ipsorum et post dilationis diem aliis constitutum tamen propter populos infirmos, qui eis adhaeserunt, recordantes credo patris familias sollicitudinem, ne simul cum zizaniis eradicaretur et triticum, sine aliqua degradatione colligendos et ipsa abundantia caritatis expiandos esse credidistis. Nec illud reprehendimus, quod eos, cum adhuc famoso schismatis sacrilegio tenerentur, etiam per terrenas potestates persecuti estis. Fiebat enim hoc, quantum res ipsa consecuta indicavit, corrigendi studio, non nocendi, ut illis molestiis agitati suum scelus cogitare cogerentur et repressis animositatis furiis emendare. Sed quia ista non reprehendimus, ideo vestri schismatis crimen iure culpamus, merito detestamur, omni ratione convincimus, quo vos a nobis. Immo ab orbis terrarum catholica communione separatis, talia nobis obiciendo, qualia vos in causa Maximianensium fecisse negare, ut arbitror, non potestis. Si enim Baptismus Christi est et ideo nullo modo destruendus, qui datus est per Felicianum et Praetextatum, cum separati a vobis Maximiano coniungerentur, cum illo a vobis pro nefarii schismatis crimine condemnati, quomodo non est Baptismus Christi vel quomodo destruendus est, qui datur in Ecclesia, quae ramos suos, ut verbis Cypriani utar, per universam terram copia ubertatis extendit , qui datur postremo in illis ecclesiis, quas numquam in litteris apostolicis recitare cessastis, numquam ullo concilio sicut Felicianum Praetextatumque damnastis? Si damnatos in integrum restituere placuit pro resarcienda parte Donati, quid vos offendit toto orbe diffusa unitas Christi, quae vel damnare non potuit inauditos vel omnino nec damnavit nec absolvit incognitos vel innocentes credidit quos didicit absolutos? Si discissos a vobis Maximianenses per iussa iudicum persequendo sedibus expulistis, quid vos per imperatores, qui eosdem iudices mittunt, indigna pati querimini, qui vos ab eius Ecclesia, de quo scriptum est, quod adorabunt eum omnes reges terrae, omnes gentes servient illi, et quod dominabitur a mari usque ad mare et a flumine usque ad terminos orbis terrae, nefario schismate discidistis ?
3. 58. 64. Nor do we reprehend this, that those very defendants of a notorious crime, even after the sentence of their condemnation and after the day of delay appointed for others, you nevertheless, on account of the weak peoples who adhered to them—recalling, I believe, the solicitude of the householder, lest together with the weeds the wheat too be rooted up (See Matt 13:29)—believed should be gathered without any degradation, and expiated by the very abundance of love. Nor do we reprehend this, that you persecuted them even through earthly powers, while they were still held by the notorious sacrilege of schism. For this was done, as the outcome itself indicated, out of zeal for correcting, not for harming, so that, agitated by those troubles, they might be compelled to consider their crime, and, the furies of animosity being repressed, to amend it. But because we do not reprehend these things, therefore we rightly blame the crime of your schism, deservedly detest it, by every reasoning convict it, by which you separate yourselves from us—nay rather, from the Catholic communion of the whole world—objecting to us such things as you cannot, I reckon, deny that you yourselves did in the case of the Maximianians. For if there is the baptism of Christ, and therefore in no way to be destroyed, which was given through Felicianus and Praetextatus, when, separated from you, they were joined to Maximian, condemned with him by you for the crime of a nefarious schism, how is it not the baptism of Christ, or how is it to be destroyed, which is given in the Church which, to use Cyprian's words, extends its branches through the whole earth in the abundance of its fertility; which is given, finally, in those churches which you never ceased to recite in the apostolic letters, never condemned by any council as you did Felicianus and Praetextatus? If it pleased to restore the condemned to their whole estate for the patching up of the party of Donatus, what offends you in the unity of Christ diffused through the whole world, which either could not condemn the unheard, or altogether neither condemned nor absolved the unknown, or believed innocent those whom it learned to be absolved? If you expelled from their seats the Maximianians cut off from you, by persecuting them through the commands of the judges, why do you complain that you suffer unworthy things through the emperors, who send those same judges—you who by a nefarious schism cut yourselves off from that Church of which it is written that all the kings of the earth will adore him, all nations will serve him, and that he will have dominion from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth (See Ps 72:8-11 (71))?
Crescon.3.58.64
3. 59. 65. Ecce iam non dico: si persecutionem facere non licet, fecit Optatus, ne adhuc dicas non pertinere ad vestros quidquid Optatus eis ignorantibus fecit, cum ipsi dicere non permittant terras ab Africa remotissimas <non pertinere ad se quidquid Caecilianus eis ignorantibus fecit>. Qui traditores in Africa fuerint, quid mali Afri episcopi fecerint ignoramus; sed plane dico, si persecutionem facere non licet, vestri Maximianensibus ita ut non possitis negare fecerunt. Si persecutionem qui patiuntur innocentes sunt, passi sunt Maximianenses. Numquid et nunc dicturus es: "Basilicam vel speluncam Maximiani populus nullo nostrorum auctore destruxit"? Quamquam si cuius communionis turba illa fuerit inquiratur - non a vestris credantur immissi - , ipsi repperientur forsitan vestri aut certe vestris adiuvando permixti. Sed quid ad nos? Respondes enim: "Non fecimus, non immisi mus, quinam illi fuerunt ignoramus". Persecutionem tamen a quibuscumque passum eum, quem fateris iniustum, quoniam clara res est, ea quae patimini vos iustos demonstrare non possunt. Sed a quibus etiam Maximianenses persecutionem passi sunt, proconsularia gesta testantur. Instructi sunt advocati, adita iudicia et tamquam in haereticos excitata, illi sibi tuitionem possidentibus postulabant, allegabant vestri Bagaiense concilium et damnatos flagitabant sacris sedi bus pelli, instabatur, dicta causa est, cum eos praesente salvio membresitano haereticos ostendistis vicistis expulistis. Persecutionem igitur illos passos esse, vos fecisse video; iustos quaero, vos esse perhibebis; ego concludo: non ergo qui eam patitur consequenter iustus nec qui facit consequenter iniustus est.
3. 59. 65. Behold, now I do not say: if it is not lawful to make persecution, Optatus made it, lest you still say that whatever Optatus did with them unknowing does not pertain to your people, when they themselves do not permit lands most remote from Africa to say that whatever Caecilian did with them unknowing does not pertain to them. Who were betrayers in Africa, what evil the African bishops did, we do not know; but plainly I say, if it is not lawful to make persecution, your people made it against the Maximianians in such a way that you cannot deny it. If those who suffer persecution are innocent, the Maximianians suffered it. Will you even now say: "The people, with no one of our people as author, destroyed the basilica or cave of Maximian"? Although, if it be inquired of what communion that crowd was—lest they be believed sent by your people—they themselves will perhaps be found to be yours, or certainly mingled in by helping yours. But what is that to us? For you answer: "We did not do it, we did not send them in, who they were we do not know." Yet that he whom you confess to be unjust suffered persecution from whomsoever—since the matter is clear—the things you suffer cannot demonstrate you to be just. But by whom even the Maximianians suffered persecution, the proconsular acts testify. Advocates were instructed, judgments approached and stirred up as against heretics; those men sought protection for themselves as possessors, your people alleged the Bagai council and demanded that the condemned be expelled from the sacred seats, it was pressed, the case was pleaded, when, with Salvius of Membressa present, you showed them to be heretics, conquered them, expelled them. I see, then, that they suffered persecution, that you made it; I seek the just, you will declare yourselves to be them; I conclude: not, then, is he who suffers it consequently just, nor he who makes it consequently unjust.
Crescon.3.59.65
3. 60. 66. Tu rursus artes dialecticas accusabis; me tamen verum dicere saltem tacitus approbabis et eliges tuam sententiam potius corrigere, qua nullam iustam persecutionem esse dixisti, quam Maximianensium persecutores dicere iniustos, quos vestros esse tandem gestis proconsularibus agnovisti. Non sane sine fructu schismaticorum vestrorum persecuti estis errorem; nam Felicianum et Praetextatum eodem conflictu et molestiis correxistis. Et Optatum quidem Gildonianum graviora exitia comminantem Mustitani et adsuritani, sicut ab eis quoque praesens audivi, timuisse dicuntur et suos episcopos coegisse, ut ad Primiani communionem reverterentur. Sed cum hoc Optatus nullis gestis publicis exegerit, ut quid agam talibus adversus vos, paratos negare quidquid negare potueritis? Acta extant proconsularia et municipalia, quibus recitatis ostendimus, quanta vi memorati a vestris ut locis cederent urgebantur. Non culpamus, non invidemus: non frustra laborastis, non in cassum terruistis, non inaniter agitastis. Displicuit eis afflictis animositas sua, fracti sunt, emendati sunt, correcti ac recepti sunt post suam damnationem, post aliorum dilationem, post vestram persecutionem. Recepti sunt autem sicut fuerant honorati, nulla paenitentiae gravioris humiliatione vel expiati vel degradati nec ipsi nec illi, cum quibus recepti sunt, quos se cum separaverant contra vos, baptizaverant extra vos, quos rebaptizaverant fortasse post vos.
3. 60. 66. You again will accuse the dialectical arts; yet you will at least silently approve that I say the truth, and you will choose rather to correct your opinion, by which you said that there is no just persecution, than to call the persecutors of the Maximianians unjust, whom you have at last recognized, by the proconsular acts, to be yours. Not indeed without fruit did you persecute the error of your schismatics; for Felicianus and Praetextatus you corrected by that same conflict and those troubles. And Optatus indeed, the Gildonian, threatening graver destructions, the people of Musti and Assuras are said to have feared—as I heard from them too, when present—and to have compelled their bishops to return to the communion of Primian. But since Optatus exacted this by no public acts, what should I do with such men against you, ready to deny whatever you can deny? There exist proconsular and municipal acts, by which, when recited, we showed with how great force the said men were urged by your people to yield their places. We do not blame, we do not envy: you did not labor in vain, you did not terrify to no purpose, you did not act fruitlessly. Their animosity displeased them when afflicted, they were broken, they were amended, they were corrected and received after their condemnation, after the delay of others, after your persecution. But they were received as they had been honored, with no humiliation of graver penance either expiated or degraded—neither they themselves, nor those with whom they were received, whom they had separated with themselves against you, had baptized outside you, whom perhaps they had rebaptized after you.
Crescon.3.60.66
3. 61. 67. Nihil habetis iam unde caliginosa mendacia hominibus ignaris de rebus longe praeteritis ingeratis. Quod vestri apud Constantinum tunc imperatorem accusaverunt Caecilianum, publica monumenta proclamant. Dictam esse causam et ad de bitum finem esse perductam usque ad purgationem Felicis Aptugnensis ordinatoris Caeciliani, quem in concilio Carthaginiensi malorum omnium fontem dixerunt et apud eumdem Constantinum, sicut scriptis suis ipse indicat, adsiduis interpellationibus accusarunt, proconsularia testantur archiva. Resistitis reclamatis repugnatis apertissimae veritati, dicitis etiam transmarinos iudices a Caeciliano esse corruptos, ipsum imperatorem nescio qua gratia depravatum; eo quippe est impudentior victus accusator quo fit etiam iudicis calumniator. Verumtamen inter omnia illa vestra mendacia, quibus transmarinis iudicibus calumniamini, saltem hoc optinemus, quod primi maiores vestri ad imperatorem causam istam detulerunt, primi apud imperatorem Caecilianum et eius ordinatorem accusaverunt, primi apud imperatorem Caecilianum et eius socios persecuti sunt. Unde nobis, sicut vobis videtur, gravissimam concitatis invidiam, quia victi patimini quod victores utique faceretis, velut si Danihelem criminari vellent, qui illo innocente liberato ipsi ab eis leonibus consumpti sunt, a quibus eum per calumniam consumi voluerunt . Obtinemus etiam, quodlibet de iudicibus, praesens iudicio transmarino absolutus est Caecilianus, quodlibet de ipso, apud quem maiores vestri Caecilianum accusaverunt, cuius postremo iudicium episcopali praelatum iudicio delegerunt, Constantino imperatore tamquam corrupto gratia sive sentiatis sive fingatis, omnes tamen, qui tunc erant vel in propinquis vel in remotis terris tam longe lateque diffusi catholici christiani, ad quos fama de Caeciliano et collegis eius potuit pervenire, non debuisse accusatoribus victis, sed ecclesiasticis iudicibus credere. Ubi enim iudices omnes esse non possumus, melius his qui esse potuerint credimus quam credendo litigatoribus victis, quorum esse iudices non potuimus, de ipsis iudicare iudicibus audeamus.
3. 61. 67. You now have nothing whence to thrust dark lies upon men ignorant of matters long past. That your people then accused Caecilian before the emperor Constantine, the public monuments proclaim. That the case was pleaded and brought to its due end, even up to the clearing of Felix of Aptungi, the ordainer of Caecilian, whom in the Carthaginian council they called the fountain of all evils, and whom, as he himself indicates in his writings, they accused before the same Constantine with assiduous interpellations, the proconsular archives testify. You resist, you clamor against, you fight against the most open truth; you say even that the overseas judges were corrupted by Caecilian, that the emperor himself was depraved by I know not what favor; for the conquered accuser is the more shameless the more he becomes also the slanderer of the judge. Yet among all those lies of yours, by which you slander the overseas judges, at least we obtain this—that your first forebears brought this case to the emperor, first accused Caecilian and his ordainer before the emperor, first persecuted Caecilian and his associates before the emperor. Whence, as it seems to you, you stir up most grave envy against us, because, conquered, you suffer what you would surely have done as victors—just as if those wished to slander Daniel who, when he was set free as an innocent man, were themselves consumed by those lions by whom they wished him to be consumed by calumny (See Dan 6:24). We obtain also this: whatever you may think or feign about the judges by whom Caecilian, present, was absolved in the overseas judgment, whatever about him himself before whom your forebears accused Caecilian, whose judgment finally they chose, preferred to the episcopal judgment—the emperor Constantine, as though corrupted by favor—yet all who then were, whether in near or in remote lands so far and wide diffused, Catholic Christians to whom the report about Caecilian and his colleagues could reach, ought to have believed, not the conquered accusers, but the ecclesiastical judges. For where we cannot all be judges, we better believe those who could be than that, by believing the conquered litigants whose judges we could not be, we should dare to judge about the judges themselves.
Crescon.3.61.67
3. 62. 68. Proinde quoniam illi, quibus accusantibus praesens absolutus est Caecilianus, non solum eos a quibus absolutus est, verum etiam omnes christianos catholicos in quibuslibet gentibus constitutos, qui vel illam dissensionem Afrorum penitus nescierunt vel in ea iudicibus, sicut eis visum est, suo periculo pronuntiantibus quam victis accusatoribus credere maluerunt, Caeciliani criminibus vel fictis vel certe non probatis perfundere audacissima improbitate conati sunt et omnes negare esse christianos, missa est vobis tandem aliquando Maximianensium causa, in qua ipsi damnarent, ipsi damnatos persequerentur, ipsi persecutos in eodem honore reciperent, ipsi Baptismum damnatorum acceptarent, ut, qui innocentes ausi sunt accusare, nocentes cogerentur absolvere, non quos innocentes esse crediderant, sed quos, ut dicunt, "Dei praesidentis arbitrio veridico plenarii concilii sui ore damnaverant". Quis cuiquam dixit aliquando: quoniam iudici absolventi potius quam mihi accusanti credidisti, reus es cum ipsis quos accusavi? Et hoc tamen orbi christiano dicitur, quod si uni homini diceretur, non dico iniquissimum, sed insanissimum videretur. O rem mirabiliter indignam. Accusarunt Afri Afros crimine traditionis, accusatos transmarini iudices absolverunt, et traditores facti sunt populi gentium, quia iudicibus absolventibus potius quam accusatoribus criminantibus crediderunt.
3. 62. 68. Accordingly, since those by whose accusation Caecilian, present, was absolved, tried with most bold wickedness to bespatter, not only those by whom he was absolved, but even all Catholic Christians established in any nations, who either were altogether ignorant of that dissension of the Africans or in it preferred to believe the judges pronouncing, as it seemed to them, at their own peril, rather than the conquered accusers—to bespatter them with the crimes of Caecilian, whether feigned or certainly unproved, and to deny that all are Christians: the case of the Maximianians was at last sent to you, in which they themselves should condemn, themselves persecute the condemned, themselves receive the persecuted into the same honor, themselves accept the baptism of the condemned, so that those who dared to accuse the innocent should be compelled to absolve the guilty—not those whom they had believed innocent, but those whom, as they say, "by the truth-speaking judgment of God presiding, they had condemned by the mouth of their plenary council." Who ever said to anyone: because you believed the judge absolving rather than me accusing, you are guilty along with those whom I accused? And yet this is said to the Christian world, which, if it were said to one man, would seem, I do not say most iniquitous, but most insane. O thing marvelously unworthy! Africans accused Africans of the crime of handing over, the overseas judges absolved the accused, and the peoples of the nations were made betrayers, because they believed the judges absolving rather than the accusers charging.
Crescon.3.62.68
3. 63. 69. Merito tibi est, pars Donati, Maximianensium causa propinata: bibe calicem de manu Domini corripientis et admonentis. Si intellegis et adquiescis, misericordia est ista emendantis, ne incidas in iudicium punientis. Tibi dicitur: superba et dura cervice, reconciliare christianis usque quaque populis a te inique accusatis, saltem iam tuis reconciliata damnatis. Quid rescindis Baptisma Christi in illis vel ex illis ecclesiis quas apostoli fundaverunt? Iam Baptisma recepisti, quod tui damnati, antequam tibi reconciliarentur, dederunt. Quid de persecutione quam pateris gloriaris? Si iustitiae signum est, iustior est pars Maximiani; nam et a te passa est et patitur tecum. Audite psalmum divinum: Nolite esse sicut equus et mulus non habentes intellectum . Persecutores enim vestros nos dicitis, cum vos salvos fieri cupientes vestra quae sanari volumus vulnera medicinaliter persequamur, unde a clericis et Circumcellionibus tamquam dentibus et calcibus vestris graviter, dum vos curamus, affligimur. Nolite esse ingrati tali medicinae quam estis imitati; et vos Felicianum et Praetextatum persecutionibus correxistis. Atque utinam totum corrigeretis et sicut illi ad vos, ita illi et vos ad matrem catholicam rediretis.
3. 63. 69. Deservedly, party of Donatus, the case of the Maximianians is offered to you to drink: drink the cup from the hand of the Lord correcting and admonishing. If you understand and acquiesce, it is the mercy of one amending, lest you fall into the judgment of one punishing. To you it is said: O proud and stiff of neck, be reconciled to the Christian peoples everywhere whom you iniquitously accused, being now at least reconciled to your own condemned. Why do you rescind the baptism of Christ in those, or from those churches, which the Apostles founded? You have already received the baptism which your condemned, before they were reconciled to you, gave. Why do you glory in the persecution you suffer? If it is a sign of righteousness, the party of Maximian is more righteous; for it both suffered from you and suffers with you. Hear the divine psalm: Do not be like the horse and the mule, who have no understanding (Ps 32:9 (31)). For you call us your persecutors, when, desiring you to be saved, we medicinally pursue your wounds which we wish to be healed; whence by the clergy and Circumcellions, as by your teeth and heels, we are gravely afflicted while we cure you. Do not be ungrateful for such medicine, which you have imitated; you too corrected Felicianus and Praetextatus by persecutions. And would that you corrected the whole, and, as they returned to you, so they and you returned to the Catholic mother.
Crescon.3.63.69
3. 63. 70. Contra quam, frater Cresconi, tanta es elatus audacia, ut a me commemorata etiam illa divina testimonia refellere conareris et obstrepere Dei vocibus. Hoc enim posui in illa epistula contra quam loqueris , quod in sancto libro est de semine Abrahae, ad illum patrem nostrum Deo dicente: In semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes . Quod testamentum appellat Apostolus dicens: Fratres, secundum hominem dico. Tamen hominis confirmatum testamentum nemo irritum facit aut superordinat. Abrahae dictae sunt promissiones et semini eius. Non dicit et seminibus tamquam in multis. Sed tamquam in uno et semini tuo, quod est Christus . Huius seminis fecunditas tam copiosa promissa est, ut diceretur ei: Sic erit semen tuum sicut stellae caeli et sicut arena maris quae non potest dinumerari . Huic tu multiplicationi atque ubertati Ecclesiae, quae toto orbe dilatatur, quae prophetata sic creditur, sic omnium etiam infidelium oculis exhibetur, ut claudat etiam ora paganorum, qui adversus eam paucissimi remanserunt. Partem Donati audes praeponere, dicens quod et praeter Africam nescio quos habeatis, quibus tamen non apparentibus ex Africa vos solere mittere episcopos non negatis unum aut duos aut ut multum tres, et argumentaris inaniter contra evidentissimam veritatem, quod ideo nobis non totus orbis communicet, quia vel adhuc multa sunt gentium barbararum, quae in Christum nondum crediderunt, vel sub nomine Christi haereses multae a communione nostrae societatis alienae.
3. 63. 70. Against which, brother Cresconius, you have been raised up with such great boldness that you tried to refute even those divine testimonies mentioned by me, and to clamor against the words of God. For I set down in that letter against which you speak what is in the holy book about the seed of Abraham, God saying to that father of ours: In your seed all nations will be blessed (Gen 22:18). Which the Apostle calls a testament, saying: Brethren, I speak after the manner of men. Yet no one annuls or adds to a man's testament when it has been confirmed. To Abraham the promises were made, and to his seed. He does not say, And to seeds, as of many. But as of one, And to your seed, which is Christ (Gal 3:15-16). The fertility of this seed was promised so copious that it was said to him: So will your seed be, as the stars of heaven and as the sand of the sea which cannot be numbered (See Gen 22:17). To this multiplication and abundance of the Church, which is spread through the whole world, which is so believed to have been prophesied, is so exhibited to the eyes even of all the unfaithful, that it shuts even the mouths of the pagans, who, very few, have remained against it—you dare to prefer the party of Donatus, saying that you have, even beyond Africa, I know not whom, of whom, however, since they do not appear, you do not deny that you are accustomed to send bishops from Africa, one or two or at most three; and you argue vainly against the most evident truth, that the whole world therefore does not commune with us, because either there are still many barbarian nations which have not yet believed in Christ, or under the name of Christ many heresies alien from the communion of our fellowship.
Crescon.3.63.70
3. 64. 71. Nec attendis nec saltem ab scientibus quaeris, quam multa ipsarum barbararum gentium quas commemorasti Christi iam nomini mancipata sint et quemadmodum in ceteras evangelium crescendo fructificare non cesset, donec in omnibus cum fuerit praedicatum veniat finis. Sic enim ipse Dominus ait: Et praedicabitur hoc evangelium in universo orbe in testimonium omnibus gentibus, et tunc veniet finis . Nisi forte etiam in tantum <abruptum> vos praecipitat insana superbia, ut hoc quod praedictum est de parte Donati putetis incipiendum. Non ex illis ecclesiis quas apostoli plantaverunt, quibus non communicat pars Donati. An et ipsas, ut mundum impleat, rebaptizare conabitur, cum Catholica per cuncta crescente illa et in ipsa Africa cotidie minuatur? O vesana perversitas hominum. Laudari te credis de Christo credendo quod non vides, et damnari te non credis de Ecclesia negando quod vides, cum illud caput in caelo sit, hoc corpus in terra.
3. 64. 71. Nor do you attend, nor at least ask of those who know, how many of those barbarian nations you mentioned are already given over to the name of Christ, and how the Gospel does not cease, by growing, to bear fruit in the rest, until, when it has been preached among all, the end comes. For the Lord himself says: And this Gospel will be preached in the whole world for a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come (Matt 24:14). Unless perhaps insane pride hurls you even into such a precipice that you think what was foretold ought to begin from the party of Donatus. Not from those churches which the Apostles planted, with which the party of Donatus does not commune. Or will it try to rebaptize even these, in order to fill the world, when, with the Catholic Church growing through all things, that party is daily diminished even in Africa itself? O insane perversity of men! You believe yourself to be praised for believing in Christ what you do not see, and you do not believe yourself to be condemned for denying about the Church what you see; since that head is in heaven, this body on earth.
Crescon.3.64.71
3. 64. 72. Agnoscis Christum in eo quod scriptum est: Exaltare super caelos, Deus , et non agnoscis Ecclesiam in eo quod sequitur: Et super omnem terram gloria tua . Agnoscis Christum in eo quod scriptum est: Foderunt manus meas et pedes, dinumeraverunt omnia ossa mea. Ipsi vero consideraverunt et conspexerunt me, diviserunt sibi vestimenta mea et super vestem meam miserunt sortem , et non agnoscis Ecclesiam in eo quod paulo post sequitur: Commemorabuntur et convertentur ad Dominum universi fines terrae et adorabunt in conspectu eius universae patriae gentium, quoniam Domini est regnum et ipse dominabitur gentium . Agnoscis Christum in eo quod scriptum est: Deus, iudicium tuum regi da et iustitiam tuam filio regis , et non agnoscis Ecclesiam in eo quod psalmus ipse testatur: dominabitur a mari usque ad mare et a flumine usque ad terminos orbis terrae. Coram illo decident aethiopes et inimici eius terram lingent. Reges tharsis et insulae munera offerent, reges arabum et saba dona adducent. Et adorabunt eum omnes reges terrae, omnes gentes servient illi . Agnoscis Christum ubi dicitur ad Iudaeos: non est mihi voluntas in vobis, dicit Dominus omnipotens, nec accipiam sacrificia de mani bus vestris - quia utique Christi adventus abstulit illa omnia sacrificia Iudaeorum - , et non agnoscis Ecclesiam in eo quod sequitur: quoniam ab ortu solis usque ad occasum glorificatum est nomen meum in gentibus, et in omni loco incensum admovebitur nomini meo et hostia pura. Magnum enim nomen meum in gentibus, dicit Dominus omnipotens . Agnoscis Christum in eo quod dicit propheta: sicut ovis ad immolandum ductus est et cetera quae ibi de illo tamquam in evangelio leguntur, et non agnoscis Ecclesiam in eo quod paulo post dicit: laetare, sterilis, quae non paris, erumpe et clama quae non parturis, quoniam multi filii desertae magis quam eius quae habet virum. Dixit enim dominus: dilata locum tabernaculi tui et aulas tuas confige - non est quod parcas - , porrige longius funiculos, palos validos confirma, etiam atque etiam in dextram atque sinistram extende. Semen enim tuum hereditabit gentes et civitates quae desertae erant inhabitabis. Non est quod metuas - praevalebis enim - nec erubescas quod detestabilis fueris. Confusionem enim in perpetuum oblivisceris, ignominiae viduitatis tuae non eris memor. Quoniam ego sum Dominus qui facio te, Dominus nomen ei, et qui eruit te ipse Deus Israhel universae terrae vocabitur .
3. 64. 72. You recognize Christ in what is written, Be exalted above the heavens, O God, and you do not recognize the Church in what follows, and over all the earth your glory (Ps 57:5 (56)). You recognize Christ in what is written, They dug my hands and feet, they numbered all my bones. They themselves considered and looked upon me, they divided my garments among them and over my robe cast lots (Ps 22:16-18 (21)), and you do not recognize the Church in what follows a little after, All the ends of the earth will be reminded and turned to the Lord, and all the families of the nations will adore in his sight, for the kingdom is the Lord's, and he will have dominion over the nations (Ps 22:27-28 (21)). You recognize Christ in what is written, O God, give your judgment to the king, and your righteousness to the king's son, and you do not recognize the Church in what the same psalm testifies: he will have dominion from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth. Before him the Ethiopians will fall down, and his enemies will lick the earth. The kings of Tarshish and the islands will offer gifts, the kings of the Arabs and of Sheba will bring presents. And all the kings of the earth will adore him, all nations will serve him (Ps 72:1, 8-11 (71)). You recognize Christ where it is said to the Jews, I have no pleasure in you, says the Lord Almighty, nor will I accept sacrifices from your hands (Mal 1:10)—because surely the coming of Christ took away all those sacrifices of the Jews—and you do not recognize the Church in what follows: for from the rising of the sun to its setting my name has been glorified among the nations, and in every place incense is offered to my name, and a pure offering. For my name is great among the nations, says the Lord Almighty (Mal 1:11). You recognize Christ in what the prophet says, Like a sheep he was led to the slaughter (Isa 53:7), and the rest which are there read of him as in the Gospel, and you do not recognize the Church in what he says a little after: Rejoice, O barren one who do not bear, break forth and cry out, you who do not travail, for the children of the deserted one are more than of her who has a husband. For the Lord said: Enlarge the place of your tent and fix fast your halls—there is no reason for you to spare—stretch out your cords farther, strengthen your stakes, extend them again and again to the right and to the left. For your seed will inherit the nations, and you will inhabit the cities which were deserted. There is no reason for you to fear—for you will prevail—nor to blush that you were detestable. For you will forget your confusion forever, you will not remember the disgrace of your widowhood. For I am the Lord who made you, the Lord is his name, and he who delivered you, the same God of Israel, will be called of the whole earth (Isa 54:1-5).
Crescon.3.64.72
3. 65. 73. In his certe Litteris sanctis Ecclesiam didicit Cyprianus, ut diceret: "Sic Ecclesia Domini luce perfusa per orbem totum radios suos porrexit, ramos suos per universam terram copia ubertatis extendit" . Huic tu, Cresconi, tantae manifestationi divinorum eloquiorum calumniaris intuendo residua gentium, quae nondum occupavit Ecclesia; quanta occupaverit, unde ad residua tenenda cotidie diffunditur, non attendis. Quomodo enim prophetiarum istarum futuram perfectionem non neges, qui tantum provectum, cui debetur ipsa perfectio, negare non dubitas non dico adversus voces divinas, sed iam et adversus tuas? Nam et de te vi magna ipsius veritatis expressum est, ut diceres nesciens vel non attendens quid dixeris, quod "in christianum nomen totus cotidie vertitur mundus". Cur ergo huic Ecclesiae, quae toto mundo crescendo dilatatur, non communicat pars Donati? Videlicet ne a peccatoribus polluatur. Et ubi est, quod non istam vestram, quae in Africa remanens orbi terrarum calumniatur aut ex Africa in paucis latentibus peregrinatur, sed illam quae ramos suos per universam terram copia ubertatis extendit, noluit deseri Cyprianus, etiamsi in eius communione non tantum sint verum appareant peccatores, dicens: "Nam etsi videntur in Ecclesia esse zizania, non tamen impediri debet vel fides vel caritas nostra, ut quoniam zizania esse in Ecclesia cernimus ipsi de Ecclesia recedamus" ?
3. 65. 73. In these holy writings, certainly, Cyprian learned the Church, so that he said: "So the Church of the Lord, suffused with light, stretched out its rays through the whole world, extended its branches through the whole earth in the abundance of its fertility." Against this so great manifestation of the divine words, Cresconius, you slander, by gazing at the remnants of the nations which the Church has not yet occupied; how much it has occupied, whence it is daily diffused to hold the remnants, you do not attend. For how would you not deny the future perfection of these prophecies, you who do not hesitate to deny so great an advance, to which the very perfection is owed—I do not say against the divine voices, but now even against your own? For even from you it was wrung out by the great force of truth itself, that you said, not knowing or not attending to what you said, that "into the Christian name the whole world is daily turned." Why, then, does the party of Donatus not commune with this Church, which by growing is spread through the whole world? Forsooth, lest it be polluted by sinners. And where is it, that Cyprian was unwilling to desert—not this Church of yours, which, remaining in Africa, slanders the world, or sojourns out of Africa in a few hidden ones, but that one which extends its branches through the whole earth in the abundance of its fertility—even if in its communion there be, nay even appear, sinners, saying: "For even if there seem to be weeds in the Church, yet neither our faith nor our love ought to be hindered, so that, because we discern that there are weeds in the Church, we ourselves should withdraw from the Church"?
Crescon.3.65.73
3. 66. 74. Hic et tu responde, si tibi placet veri aliquid respondere. Et quomodo implebitur quod scriptum est: Filius malus ipse se iustum dicit, exitum autem suum non abluit ? Coarguat filium malum, Maximianenses damnet et persequatur, damnatis et persecutis reconcilietur: vel sic convincatur, vel sic confundatur, vel sic corrigatur. "Quomodo - inquis - totus orbis communione vestra plenus est, ubi tam multae sunt haereses, quarum vobis nulla communicat?". Immo non tantum haereticis, verum etiam ceteris hominibus malis plenus est orbis et sanctis ac fidelibus Dei servis plenus est orbis, quia et mare plenum est amaris fluctibus, plenum est et dulcibus piscibus.
3. 66. 74. Here you too answer, if it pleases you to answer anything true. And how will that be fulfilled which is written, A bad son calls himself just, but does not wash away his going out (See Prov 30:12-13)? Let the bad son be convicted, let him condemn and persecute the Maximianians, let him be reconciled to the condemned and persecuted: let him either be thus convicted, or thus confounded, or thus corrected. "How," you say, "is the whole world full of your communion, where there are so many heresies, of which none communes with you?" Nay rather, not only with heretics, but even with the rest of bad men is the world full, and with the holy and faithful servants of God the world is full; because the sea too is full of bitter waves, and full of sweet fishes.
Crescon.3.66.74
3. 66. 75. "In paucis - inquis - frequenter est veritas, errare multorum est", et ne verbis tuis tantae illius sterilis fecunditati contradicere videreris, cui dictum est: Multi filii desertae magis quam eius quae habet virum , adhibuisti ex evangelio testimonium: quoniam pauci sunt qui salvantur . Solve ergo quaestionem, quomodo ipse Dominus dicat: quam arta et angusta est via quae ducit ad vitam, et pauci sunt qui inveniunt eam , et idem ipse alibi dicat: multi ab oriente et occidente venient et recumbent cum abraham et isaac et iacob in regno caelorum , quomodo etiam in Apocalypsi demonstratur eorum multitudo, quam numerare nemo potest, ex omni gente et tribu et lingua, habentium stolas albas palmasque ferentium, qui pressuras propter fidem Christi sustinuerant, quomodo idem sint pauci qui multi. Neque enim alterum horum est verum, alterum falsum, cum sit utrumque divina veritate prolatum, nisi quia idem ipsi boni verique christiani, qui per se ipsos multi sunt, in comparatione malorum falsorumque itidem pauci sunt. Sic multa grana, quibus horrea magna complentur, pauca dicimus in comparatione palearum, sic etiam - ut de ipso Dei testamento dicam, quod factum est ad abraham de semine eius, quod est Christus - multas stellas, quas numerare non possumus, e quibus tam grande caelum undique circumfulget, paucas dicimus in comparatione harenae maris. Forte stellae significaverint spiritales christianos, maris autem harena carnales, per quos et ex quibus etiam haereses et schismata fiunt. Utroque tamen genere plenus est mundus, quia idem Dominus dicit: ager est hic mundus et tu ipse tibi veritate extorquente dixisti: "In nomen Christi totus cotidie vertitur mundus". Per totum igitur agrum, hoc est per totum mundum frumenta, per totum zizania, quia de utroque dixit qui falli non potest: sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem .
3. 66. 75. "Among the few," you say, "the truth is frequently found, to err belongs to the many"; and lest by your words you should seem to contradict the fertility of that so great barren one, to whom it was said, The children of the deserted one are more than of her who has a husband (Isa 54:1), you brought forward a testimony from the Gospel: that few are those who are saved (See Luke 13:23). Solve, then, the question—how the Lord himself says, How strait and narrow is the way that leads to life, and few are those who find it (Matt 7:14), and the same says elsewhere, Many will come from the east and the west, and recline with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven (Matt 8:11); how also in the Apocalypse is demonstrated their multitude, which no one can number, from every nation and tribe and tongue, having white robes and bearing palms, who had sustained tribulations for the faith of Christ (See Rev 7:9)—how the same are few who are many. For neither of these is true, the other false, since both were uttered by divine truth, except that these same good and true Christians, who in themselves are many, in comparison with the bad and false are likewise few. So many grains, by which great barns are filled, we call few in comparison with the chaff; so too—to speak of that testament of God which was made to Abraham concerning his seed, which is Christ—the many stars which we cannot number, by which so vast a heaven gleams on every side, we call few in comparison with the sand of the sea. Perhaps the stars signify spiritual Christians, but the sand of the sea the carnal, through whom and from whom even heresies and schisms come about. Yet with both kinds the world is full, because the same Lord says, the field is this world (Matt 13:38), and you yourself said to yourself, the truth wresting it out, "Into the name of Christ the whole world is daily turned." Through the whole field, then—that is, through the whole world—is the wheat, through the whole the weeds, because of both he who cannot be deceived said: let both grow until the harvest (Matt 13:30).
Crescon.3.66.75
3. 67. 76. Cohibeant itaque se frumentorum per totum mundum tanta ubertate crescentium impii desertores et non audeant de quorundam zizaniorum separatorum paucitate gloriari. Quodsi gloriantur, etiam in hoc ipso procedunt adversus eos idem illi Maximianenses in iudicio divino ad eos in omnibus confundendos et si sapiant corrigendos appositi, quos multo pauciores praefidentia multitudinis suae persecuti sunt et persequendo ad suam communionem aliquos eorum denuo converterunt ac sic ceteros iustissimos quo paucissimos reliquerunt.
3. 67. 76. Let the impious deserters, therefore, restrain themselves from the wheat growing with so great abundance through the whole world, and not dare to glory in the fewness of certain separated weeds. But if they glory, even in this very thing those same Maximianians proceed against them in the divine judgment, set to confound them in all things and, if they are wise, to correct them—whom, far fewer, they persecuted by overconfidence in their own multitude, and by persecuting converted some of them anew to their own communion, and so left the rest, most just, the fewer.
Crescon.3.67.76
3. 67. 77. "Non - inquis - communicat oriens Africae nec Africa orienti". Non sane, sed in paleis haereticis ab area dominica separatis; in frumentis autem catholicis et interioribus paleis omnino communicat oriens Africae et Africa orienti. Alii quippe hic, alii vero alibi atque alibi haeretici cum diffusa ubique catholica unitate confligunt. Ubique est enim illa, de qua exierunt qui esse ubique minime potuerunt, dicentes secundum id quod de illis praedictum est: ecce hic est Christus. Ecce illic , alii hoc loco, alio alii suarum praesumptionum vel potius amputationum proprias particulas ostendentes atque impia superbia radicem unde fracti sunt abnegantes. Huic ergo Ecclesiae, quae copiosis successibus, cum dilatatur toto orbe terrarum, ex omni gente, tribu et lingua parit multitudinem candidatorum et palmatorum, sicut in apocalypsi scriptum est , quam numerare nemo potest, huic, inquam, Ecclesiae, cui partem Donati non communicare manifestum est, maiores vestri probare debuerunt quaecumque vera documenta de traditoribus habuerunt. Quod si fecissent, ipsi in illa essent, extra illam vero illi quos accusassent. Nunc autem cum accusatos in illa permansisse videamus, quid boni de accusatoribus sentire debemus, quos extra illam videmus? Ac per hoc in illa mea quadripertita distributione, ubi dixi , cum de traditoribus proferuntur ex utraque parte documenta, aut utraque vera esse aut utraque falsa aut nostra vera et vestra falsa aut nostra falsa et vestra vera, cum videres in superioribus tribus vos facillime superari, frustra tibi hoc extremum quasi qua evaderes elegisti. Quamvis enim quam impudenter dicatur advertas, tamen ea ipsa vera vestra si qua essent humana documenta, illi Ecclesiae probari debuerunt, quam probant documenta divina.
3. 67. 77. "The East," you say, "does not commune with Africa, nor Africa with the East." Not indeed in the heretical chaff separated from the Lord's threshing floor; but in the Catholic wheat and the inner chaff, the East altogether communes with Africa and Africa with the East. For some heretics here, others elsewhere and elsewhere, fight with the everywhere-diffused Catholic unity. For it is everywhere, that one from which went out those who could by no means be everywhere, saying according to what was foretold of them, Behold, here is Christ. Behold, there (See Matt 24:23)—some in this place, others in that, showing the proper little particles of their presumptions, or rather amputations, and by impious pride denying the root from which they were broken off. To this Church, then, which, with copious successions, while it is spread through the whole world, brings forth from every nation, tribe, and tongue a multitude of those clothed in white and bearing palms, as it is written in the Apocalypse (See Rev 7:9), which no one can number—to this Church, I say, with which it is manifest that the party of Donatus does not commune, your forebears ought to have proved whatever true proofs they had about the betrayers. But if they had done this, they themselves would be in it, but outside it those whom they accused. But now, since we see that the accused remained in it, what good ought we to think of the accusers, whom we see outside it? And through this, in that fourfold distribution of mine, where I said that, when proofs are brought forward on both sides about the betrayers, either both are true, or both false, or ours true and yours false, or ours false and yours true, since you saw that in the first three you were most easily overcome, in vain you chose this last for yourself, as though by it you might escape. For although you may notice how shamelessly it is said, yet those very true human proofs of yours, if there were any, ought to have been proved to that Church which the divine proofs prove.
Crescon.3.67.77
3. 68. 78. Dic mihi, obsecro te - sed noli offundere nebulas imperitis, ut, quoniam traditores accusatos non vales convincere, identidem velis artes dialecticas accusare - , dic ergo, rogo te, causa ista vestra cum veris documentis vestris perducta est ad iudicium transmarinarum ecclesiarum labore apostolico fundatarum an non est perducta? Si perducta est, vicistis in eo iudicio an victi estis? Si vicisse vos dicitis, cur eis ecclesiis, in quarum iudicio vicistis, non communicastis? Si autem, quod satis ipsa indicat ab eis alienata vestra communio, victi estis, quid nobiscum vel mala vel bona causa perdita litigatis, id habentes maximum crimen, quod crimine traditorum, quos in iudicio transmarinarum ecclesiarum etiam vera documenta proferentes convincere minime potuistis, orbem christianum perfunditis, quia in ea causa, in qua interesse non potuit, elegit iudicibus credere, non accusatoribus victis? Non itaque ideo rei estis, quia bonam causam, ut secundum vos loquar, in transmarino iudicio perdidistis, sed quia crimen reorum atque - ut nimium vobis cedatur - et iudicum tot innocentibus populis christianis per tot gentes longe lateque diffusis obicere minime dubitatis; quorum communioni tamquam frumentis dominicis cohaerendo et illos viros, sicut dicitis, traditores et illos malos, sicut arbitramini, iudices secundum evangelicas litteras etiam monente Cypriano usque ad tempus ventilationis tamquam paleam tolerare debuistis, ne aream deserendo periretis. Si autem causa illa vestra cum veris, quod tibi elegisti, documentis suis ad iudicium transmarinarum ecclesiarum non est perducta, quomodo ab eis potuerunt tot episcopi in suis plebibus constituti causa incognita et ad se omnino non delata iure damnari? Aut quomodo debuerunt Afri christiani, non dico illi, qui eos putaverant innocentes, verum etiam illi, si qui eos noverant traditores, propter zizania, quae in Ecclesia esse cernebant, a frumentorum tam longe lateque crescentium et hos ignorantium tam manifesta innocentia <se> separare, ut propter crimen alienum, quo pro unitate tolerato non macularentur, violatae ipsius unitatis crimine damnarentur?
3. 68. 78. Tell me, I beg you—but do not pour mists over the unskilled, so that, because you cannot convict the accused betrayers, you should over and over wish to accuse the dialectical arts—tell me, then, I ask, was this case of yours, with your true proofs, brought to the judgment of the overseas churches founded by apostolic labor, or was it not brought? If it was brought, did you win in that judgment, or were you conquered? If you say you won, why did you not commune with those churches in whose judgment you won? But if—what your communion, alienated from them, sufficiently indicates—you were conquered, why do you litigate with us over a cause lost, whether bad or good, having this as your greatest crime, that with the crime of betrayers, whom in the judgment of the overseas churches, even bringing forward true proofs, you could by no means convict, you bespatter the Christian world, because in that case, in which it could not be present, it chose to believe the judges, not the conquered accusers? Not, then, are you guilty for this reason, that you lost a good cause—to speak according to you—in the overseas judgment, but because you by no means hesitate to object the crime of the defendants—and, to yield too much to you, even of the judges—to so many innocent Christian peoples diffused far and wide through so many nations; to whose communion, by cleaving as to the Lord's wheat, you ought, according to the evangelical writings, even with Cyprian admonishing, to have tolerated as chaff, up to the time of winnowing, both those men, as you say betrayers, and those bad judges, as you reckon, lest by deserting the threshing floor you should perish. But if that case of yours, with its true proofs—which you chose for yourself—was not brought to the judgment of the overseas churches, how could so many bishops, established among their own peoples, be justly condemned by them, the case unknown and not at all referred to them? Or how ought the African Christians—I do not say those who had thought them innocent, but even those, if any, who knew them to be betrayers—on account of the weeds which they discerned to be in the Church, to separate themselves from the so manifest innocence of the wheat growing so far and wide and ignorant of these men, so that, on account of another's crime, by which, tolerated for unity, they would not be stained, they should be condemned by the crime of that very unity violated?
Crescon.3.68.78
3. 69. 79. Quid tibi ergo ad causam prodest hoc ex illis quattuor propositis elegisse, ut vestra documenta sint vera, contra vestros autem quae proferimus falsa esse deputentur? Ecce et hic vinceris, quoniam veris quae putas documentis tuis non potuerunt ubi debuerunt convinci traditores, sive a vestris eadem documenta occultata sint sive ipsi traditores qualibet astutia se iudicibus occultaverint sive ab ipsis pravis iudicibus occultati sint. Semen abrahae respice, quod in testamento Dei per omnes gentes crescit sicut stellae caeli et sicut arena maris , et utrum propter occultata quibuslibet causis nescio qua Africana zizania tam copiosa messis per agrum mundum perire potuerit aude dicere, aude credere, aude, si ullus in te Dei timor est, cogitare.
3. 69. 79. What, then, does it profit your cause to have chosen this from those four propositions—that your proofs be true, but those which we bring forward against your people be reckoned false? Behold, here too you are conquered, since by your proofs which you think true, the betrayers could not be convicted where they ought to have been—whether those same proofs were concealed by your people, or the betrayers themselves by some cunning hid themselves from the judges, or were hidden by those very depraved judges. Look back to the seed of Abraham, which in the testament of God grows through all nations like the stars of heaven and like the sand of the sea (See Gen 22:17), and dare to say, dare to believe, dare—if there is any fear of God in you—to think, whether on account of some African weeds, concealed for whatever causes, so copious a harvest could perish through the field of the world.
Crescon.3.69.79
3. 69. 80. Exaggeras persecutiones quas vos pati dicitis, quibus in tam sacrilega et manifesta obstinatione adversus pacem sanctae Ecclesiae rebellantibus mirabili mansuetudine parcitur, et dicis in primis partibus epistulae tuae, quod "imperatori constantino Caeciliani crimen cum fieret manifestum, ipse quoque eum ut brixae in exilio degeret sua sententia condemnavit". In quo te quis dubitet vel falli vel fallere, quando et felicem aptugnensem commemorasti in iudicio proconsulis ab ingentio nescio quo de traditione convictum?
3. 69. 80. You exaggerate the persecutions which you say you suffer, by which, while you rebel in so sacrilegious and manifest an obstinacy against the peace of the holy Church, you are spared with marvelous gentleness; and you say in the first parts of your letter that "when the crime of Caecilian became manifest to the emperor Constantine, he too by his own sentence condemned him to live in exile at Brixia." In which who would doubt that you are either deceived or deceiving, when you also mentioned that Felix of Aptungi was convicted, in the judgment of the proconsul, of handing over, by I know not what Ingentius?
Crescon.3.69.80
3. 70. 80. Ecce ego insero sententiam Aeliani proconsulis, qua purgatus atque absolutus est Felix. Si tota gesta vis legere, ex archivo proconsulis accipe. "Aelianus pro consule dixit: ex professione Caeciliani, qui acta falsa esse dicit atque epistulae plu rima addita, manifestum est qua voluntate haec gesserit ingentius, et ideo recipietur in carcerem; est enim artiori interrogationi necessarius. Felicem autem religiosum episcopum liberum esse ab exustione instrumentorum deificorum manifestum est, cum nemo in eum aliquid probare potuerit, quod religiosas Scripturas tradiderit vel exusserit. Omnium enim interrogatio supra scriptorum manifesta est nullas Scripturas deificas vel inventas vel corruptas vel incensas fuisse. Hoc actis continetur, quod Felix episcopus religiosus illis temporibus nec praesens fuerit neque conscientiam commodaverit neque tale aliquid fieri iusserit".
3. 70. 80. Behold, I insert the sentence of the proconsul Aelianus, by which Felix was cleared and absolved. If you wish to read the whole acts, receive them from the archive of the proconsul. "Aelianus the proconsul said: From the declaration of Caecilian, who says that the acts are false and that very much was added to the letter, it is manifest with what intention Ingentius did these things, and therefore he will be taken back into prison; for he is necessary for a stricter interrogation. But that Felix, the religious bishop, is free from the burning of the deific instruments is manifest, since no one was able to prove anything against him—that he handed over or burned the religious Scriptures. For the interrogation of all the above-written is manifest, that no deific Scriptures were either found or corrupted or burned. This is contained in the acts, that Felix the religious bishop in those times was neither present, nor lent his connivance, nor ordered any such thing to be done."
Crescon.3.70.80
3. 70. 81. Insero etiam rescriptum imperatoris Constantini ad Probianum id ipsum attestantis et quam molesti apud eum maiores vestri accusatores innocentium fuerint ostendentis. "Imperatores caesares flavii constantinus et maximinus et valerius licinianus licinius ad probianum procon sulem Africae. Aelianus prodecessor tuus merito, cum de perfectissimis verus vicarius praefectorum tunc per Africam nostram incommoda valetudine teneretur, eiusdem partibus functus inter cetera etiam id negotium vel invidiam, quae Caeciliano episcopo et Ecclesiae catholicae videtur esse commota, ad examen suum atque iussionem credidit esse revocandam. Etenim cum iam superium centurionem et Caecilianum magistratum aptugnitanorum et saturninum ex curatore et calibium iuniorem eiusdem civitatis curatorem atque solum servum publicum supra scriptae civitatis praesentes esse fecisset, audientiam praebuit competentem, adeo ut, cum Caeciliano fuisset obiectum, quod a Felice eidem episcopatus videretur esse delatus, cui divinarum Scripturarum proditio atque exustio videretur obiecta, innocentem de eo felicem fuisse constiterit. Denique cum maximus ingentium decurionem ziquensium civitatis epistulam Caeciliani ex duumuiris falsasse contenderet, et eumdem ipsum ingentium suspensum actis quae suberant pervidimus et ideo minime tortum, quod se decurionem ziquensium civitatis esse adseveraverit. Unde volumus eumdem ipsum Ingentium sub idonea prosecutione ad comitatum meum constantini augusti mittas, ut illis, qui in praesentiarum agunt atque diurnis diebus interpellare non desinunt, audientibus et coram adsistentibus apparere et intimari possit frustra eos Caeciliano episcopo invidiam comparare atque adversus eum violenter insurgere voluisse. Ita enim fiet, ut omissis, sicuti oportet, eiusmodi contentionibus populus sine dissensione aliqua religioni propriae cum debita veneratione deserviat".
3. 70. 81. I insert also the rescript of the emperor Constantine to Probianus attesting this same thing, and showing how troublesome accusers of innocent men your forebears were before him. "The emperors Caesars Flavius Constantinus and Maximinus and Valerius Licinianus Licinius to Probianus, proconsul of Africa. Aelianus your predecessor deservedly—when the true vicar of the prefects from the rank of the perfectissimi was at that time detained by ill health—having performed the duties of those same parts, believed that among other things this business too, or rather odium, which seems to have been stirred up against the bishop Caecilian and the Catholic Church, should be recalled to his own examination and command. For when he had now caused Superius the centurion, and Caecilianus the magistrate of the Aptungitans, and Saturninus the former curator, and Calibius the younger, curator of the same city, and the sole public slave of the above-written city, to be present, he afforded a competent hearing, so that, when it had been objected to Caecilian that the episcopate seemed to have been conferred on him by Felix, against whom the betrayal and burning of the divine Scriptures seemed to be objected, it was established that Felix was innocent of this. Finally, when Maximus contended that Ingentius, a decurion of the city of the Ziquenses, had falsified a letter of Caecilian from the duumvirs, we saw that same Ingentius, racked upon the acts which were at hand, and therefore by no means tortured, because he asserted that he was a decurion of the city of the Ziquenses. Whence we wish that you send that same Ingentius under suitable escort to the court of me, Constantine Augustus, so that, with those who at present are acting and do not cease to interpellate on the daily days hearing and standing by, it may be able to appear and be made known that they wished in vain to procure odium against the bishop Caecilian and to rise up violently against him. For so it will come about that, such contentions being set aside, as is fitting, the people, without any dissension, may serve their own religion with due veneration."
Crescon.3.70.81
3. 71. 82. Insero adhuc et verba Constantini ex litteris eius ad Eumalium vicarium, ubi se inter partes cognovisse et innocentem Caecilianum comperisse testatur. Cum enim narrasset in his, quae supra locutus est, quemadmodum ad iudicium eius post episcopalia iudicia partes perductae fuerint: "In quo pervidi - inquit - Caecilianum virum omni innocentia praeditum ac debita religionis suae officia servantem eique ita ut oportuit servientem, nec ullum in eo crimen repperiri potuisse evidenter apparuit, sicut absenti fuerat adversariorum suorum simulatione compositum".
3. 71. 82. I insert still also the words of Constantine from his letter to Eumalius the vicar, where he testifies that he had inquired between the parties and found Caecilian innocent. For when he had related, in those things which he said above, how the parties had been brought to his judgment after the episcopal judgments: "In which I perceived," he says, "that Caecilian was a man endowed with all innocence, and observing the due offices of his religion, and serving it as he ought, nor could any crime be found in him, as had evidently appeared; just as it had been composed against him, absent, by the dissimulation of his adversaries."
Crescon.3.71.82
3. 71. 83. Tu quare non inseruisti sententiam Constantini, qua eum dicis esse damnatum et brixae in exilio constitutum, vir disertissime? Quanto congruentius hanc inseruisses quam nescio quid de serdicensi concilio, quod nec ad vos nec ad causam, quae inter nos est et vos, omnino pertinere monstratur. Cur enim fuerit Brixae Caecilianus, quod vos calumniosissime appellatis exilium, cum suam praesentiam maluit Ecclesiae deesse quam pacem, quid a me opus est dici? Tu interim damnantis imperatoris sententiam nullam recitas et damnatum ab imperatore Caecilianum tamen temere non dico audiendum vel dicendum, sed etiam scribendum putas. Verumtamen secundum verba tua ecce video in exilio Caecilianum imperatore damnante: saltem responde quo accusante et modo me interroga, quod in epistula tua post multa <inania> similiter inane posuisti: "Quis prolato testamento minus consentit, qui persecutionem patitur an qui facit?". Haec certe verba tua sunt. Aspice ergo Caecilianum persecutionem passum et, sicut ipse dixisti, in exilio constitutum, aspice etiam vestros, sicut suis verbis imperator ipse testatur, adversum Caecilianum "diurnis diebus interpellare non desistentes", et isdem ipsis verbis tuis interroganti mihi responde: "Quis minus testamento prolato consentit, qui persecutionem patitur an qui facit?". Diligenter autem perlectis omnibus invenies Caecilianum a vestris etiam apud imperatorem persecutionem passum, sed non invenies ab imperatore damnatum, immo etiam invenies absolutum.
3. 71. 83. Why did you not insert the sentence of Constantine by which you say he was condemned and set in exile at Brixia, most eloquent man? How much more fittingly you would have inserted this than I know not what of the Serdican council, which is shown to pertain neither to you nor to the cause which is between us and you at all. For why Caecilian was at Brixia—which you most slanderously call exile, when he preferred his presence to be absent from the Church rather than its peace—what need is there for me to say? You, meanwhile, recite no sentence of a condemning emperor, and yet rashly think that Caecilian, condemned by the emperor, should not, I do not say be heard or said, but even be written. Yet according to your words, behold, I see Caecilian in exile, with the emperor condemning him: at least answer by whose accusation, and now ask me what, in your letter, after many empty things, you likewise emptily set down: "Who consents less to the testament when it is brought forward—he who suffers persecution, or he who makes it?" These, certainly, are your words. Look, then, at Caecilian suffering persecution and, as you yourself said, set in exile; look also at your people, as the emperor himself testifies in his own words, "not ceasing on the daily days to interpellate" against Caecilian, and answer me asking in these very words of yours: "Who consents less to the testament when it is brought forward—he who suffers persecution, or he who makes it?" But when you have diligently read everything through, you will find that Caecilian suffered persecution from your people even before the emperor, but you will not find him condemned by the emperor; nay, you will even find him absolved.
Crescon.3.71.83
3. 72. 84. Porro si - quod tibi pro magno elegisti, ut de criminibus traditionum quae vos profertis documenta vera sint, quae autem nos proferimus falsa sint: etiam in eo vos Dei veritas superat, quae sicut praedixit ita reddit Ecclesiam in universo mundo fructificantem atque crescentem, quia nihil ei praeiudicant alienorum criminum licet vera documenta, quae propinquioribus episcopis transmarinis, per quos in longinquiores partes sive transit talium rerum fama sive non transit, aut non sunt demonstrata sicut debuerunt aut non sunt credita quibus demonstrari potuerunt aut credita et occultata nequaquam ad alios pervenerunt, nec quisquam vel unus homo, quanto minus tantus christianorum numerus in tot gentibus constitutus reus potest esse participati sceleris alieni, si vel nulla eius vera documenta cognoverit vel eum simulata innocentia falsis documentis quisque fefellerit - : si ergo, ut dicere coeperam, in hoc, quod tibi pro magno elegisti, ut quae vos de traditoribus testimonia profertis vera sint, quae autem proferuntur contra vos falsa sint, nihil valetis adversus Ecclesiam catholicam toto terrarum orbe diffusam et adversus providentiam Dei, qua "in christianum nomen", ut tuis verbis utar, "totus cotidie vertitur mundus", quanto magis deficitis in accusationibus vestris, cum "hanc ipsam traditionem", cuius nomen velut horrentes, qui hoc schisma fecerunt, a Christi corpore separatos se ipsos diabolo tradiderunt, multo "probabilius", sicut in illis litteris dixi et nunc dico, "nos vobis obicimus", qui vos nomina et crimina traditorum dicere tantummodo audimus, nos autem et gesta ecclesiastica, quibus de se ipsi confessi sunt, et gesta municipalia, quibus hoc fecisse leguntur, ostendimus.
3. 72. 84. Moreover, if—what you chose for yourself as a great thing, that of the crimes of handing over the proofs you bring forward are true, but those we bring forward are false—even in that the truth of God overcomes you, which, as it foretold, so renders the Church fruiting and growing in the whole world, since the proofs of others' crimes, though true, prejudice it in nothing—proofs which, to the nearer overseas bishops, through whom into more distant parts either the report of such matters passes or does not pass, either were not demonstrated as they ought, or were not believed by those to whom they could be demonstrated, or, believed and concealed, by no means reached others; nor can anyone, not even one man—how much less so great a number of Christians established among so many nations—be guilty of a shared crime of another, if he has either known none of its true proofs, or someone has deceived him by a feigned innocence with false proofs: if, then, as I had begun to say, in this, which you chose for yourself as a great thing—that the testimonies you bring forward about betrayers be true, but those brought forward against you false—you avail nothing against the Catholic Church diffused through the whole world and against the providence of God, by which "into the Christian name," to use your words, "the whole world is daily turned"; how much more do you fail in your accusations, when "this very handing over"—at whose name, as it were shuddering, those who made this schism, separated from the body of Christ, handed over themselves to the devil—much "more probably," as I said in that letter and now say, "we object to you," who only hear betrayers named and the crimes of betrayers spoken by you, but we show both the ecclesiastical acts, by which they themselves confessed about themselves, and the municipal acts, by which they are read to have done this.
Crescon.3.72.84
3. 73. 85. Tu vero callidus examinator appensorque verborum doces nos, quid valeat comparativus gradus, et tamquam victor exultas, quod non possem dicere: "Traditionem probabilius nos vobis obicimus", nisi vos nobis eam probabiliter obicere confiterer. "Si enim vos - inquis - probabilius, nos ergo probabiliter", et hoc docens: "quia sic est probabiliter et probabilius, ut si dicas vere et verius, et quia gradus iste quod ante positum est auget, non quod ante dictum est improbat", adiungis alia verba, quibus hoc evidentius intellegamus, ac dicis: "Sic est bene et melius, male et peius, horribiliter et horribilius", sic esse ostendens "probabiliter et probabilius". Unde colligi putas, quia, si ego probabilius quod falsum est obicio, superest ut vos probabiliter quod verum est obiecisse confirmes. Hic ego numquid dico, quod in quaestione vel in disputatione ecclesiastica nos artificialia grammatica docere conaris, quid valeat comparativus gradus, "quia id quod ante positum est auget, non quod ante dictum est improbat"? Video enim, quam hoc inepte tibi obiciam quod tu videre noluisti. Quando mihi anticategorian velut ex arte rhetorica obiciendam putasti, quod genus quaestionis, ubi dicitur: non ego feci, sed tu fecisti, etiam in auctoritate prophetica demonstravi.
3. 73. 85. But you, a clever examiner and weigher of words, teach us what the comparative degree means, and exult as though a victor, that I could not say "We object handing over to you more probably," unless I confessed that you object it to us probably. "For if you," you say, "more probably, then we probably"; and teaching this: "that 'probably' and 'more probably' are so related that, if you say 'truly' and 'more truly,' and because that degree augments what was placed before, does not disprove what was said before," you add other words, by which we may understand this more evidently, and say: "So there is 'well' and 'better,' 'badly' and 'worse,' 'horribly' and 'more horribly,'" showing that "probably" and "more probably" are so related. Whence you think it is gathered that, if I object more probably what is false, it remains that you should confirm that you have objected probably what is true. Here do I say that, in an ecclesiastical question or disputation, you try to teach us the technical points of grammar—what the comparative degree means, "that it augments what was placed before, does not disprove what was said before"? For I see how ineptly I would object to you what you were unwilling to see. When you thought you should object to me "counter-accusation" as though from the art of rhetoric—which kind of question, where it is said, "I did not do it, but you did it," I demonstrated even in prophetic authority.
Crescon.3.73.85
3. 74. 86. Considera tamen diligentius, ne forte invenias in latinae locutionis auctoribus, quibus grammaticorum artificialia serviunt, non semper istum gradum quod ante positum est augere, sed aliquando contrario superferri. Cuius locutionis exemplum interim mihi ex Apostoli epistula occurrit quam scripsit ad hebraeos. Cum enim loqueretur de benedictione terrae, quae accepta pluvia fructum reddit, deinde subiecit: proferens autem spinas et tribulos reproba et maledictioni proxima est, cuius finis in ustionem . Quod ne illis quibus loquebatur optasse videretur, confisi sumus autem - inquit - de vobis, fratres carissimi, meliora et haerentia saluti . Attendis certe quomodo hic dixerit meliora, non quia bona erant, quae supra dixerat proferre spinas et tribulos et ustionem mereri, sed magis quia mala erant, ut illis devitatis meliora eligerent et optarent, hoc est bona tantis malis contraria. Sed forte Apostolum sic audiendum esse arbitraris quemadmodum de se ipse dicit, tamquam hominem etsi imperitum sermone, sed non scientia , et ideo non verborum in eo, sed rerum atque sententiarum auctoritatem putas esse sectandam, bona poni debuisse contendens ubi posuit ipse meliora. Quid, si et ego iam his litteris adsuefactus et illas quas puer didici oblitus sic dixi: "Obicitis traditionem. Hanc ipsam multo probabilius nos vobis obicimus", tamquam dicerem probabiliter, comparativum pro positivo ponens, non quia vos probabiliter, sed magis quia improbabiliter, sicut ille meliora, non quia illa erant bona, sed magis quia mala? Tu quare tam temere concludis ex hoc me confirmasse vos probabiliter, quia dixi nos probabilius?
3. 74. 86. Yet consider more diligently, lest perhaps you find in the authors of Latin speech, whom the technical points of the grammarians serve, that this degree does not always augment what was placed before, but sometimes is borne over to the contrary. An example of which speech for the moment occurs to me from the Apostle's letter which he wrote to the Hebrews. For when he was speaking of the blessing of the earth, which, having received rain, returns fruit, he then subjoined: but bringing forth thorns and thistles, it is reprobate and near to a curse, whose end is in burning (Heb 6:8). And lest he should seem to have wished this for those to whom he was speaking, but we are confident, he says, about you, dearest brethren, of better things and things that cling to salvation (Heb 6:9). You attend, surely, how here he said better things, not because the things he had said above were good—to bring forth thorns and thistles and to merit burning—but rather because they were bad, so that, those being avoided, they might choose and wish for better, that is, good things contrary to such great evils. But perhaps you think the Apostle should be heard in the way he himself says of himself, as a man "though unskilled in speech, yet not in knowledge" (See 2 Cor 11:6), and therefore you think that not the authority of words in him, but of things and meanings, is to be followed, contending that "good things" ought to have been placed where he himself placed "better things." What, if I too, now accustomed to these letters and having forgotten those I learned as a boy, said thus: "You object handing over. This very thing much more probably we object to you," as though I said "probably," placing the comparative for the positive—not because you probably, but rather because improbably, just as he said "better things," not because those were good, but rather because bad? Why do you so rashly conclude from this that I have confirmed that you object probably, because I said that we object more probably?
Crescon.3.74.86
3. 75. 87. Quamquam nec secundum grammaticos in verbo me errasse reprehenderes, si saltem verborum ipsorum auctores vel attente legere vel memoriter recolere voluisses. Pueriles enim habent litterae, sed non a puero imperito dictum:
dii meliora piis erroremque hostibus illum!
Discissos nudis laniabant dentibus artus .
quomodo ergo meliora piis, quasi bona essent istis ac non potius magna mala, qui discissos nudis laniabant dentibus artus? Iam vides certe, quia, sicut iste piis potuit optare meliora, quamvis illa, in quorum comparatione optabat, non essent bona, sic et ego potui dicere: "Traditionem proba bilius <nos> vobis obicimus", quamvis eam vos nobis non probabiliter obiceretis, ut omittam, quia et probabile quando dicitur non consequenter est verum, cum ea dicuntur, quae fieri possunt ac solent et ideo probantur, hoc est approbantur et creduntur, etiamsi facta non sint; quod autem verum est, cum ostenditur, necessario probabile est et illo utique probabilius. Recole libros ubi verba didicisti: quam te non fallam profecto repperies.
3. 75. 87. Although neither would you, even according to the grammarians, reprehend me as having erred in a word, if you had at least wished to read attentively, or to recall from memory, the authors of those very words. For there are boyish letters, but not said by an unskilled boy:
The gods grant better things to the pious, and that error to the enemies!
They tore the torn limbs with bare teeth (See Virgil, Georgics 3).
How, then, "better things to the pious," as though those were good things for these men, and not rather great evils, who "tore the torn limbs with bare teeth"? Now you see surely that, just as this poet could wish "better things" for the pious, although those things in comparison with which he wished them were not good, so I too could say: "Handing over we object to you more probably," although you did not object it to us probably—to pass over that even "probable," when it is said, is not consequently true, since those things are said which can and are wont to happen, and are therefore probable—that is, approved and believed—even if they were not done; but what is true, when it is shown, is necessarily probable, and surely more probable than that. Recall the books where you learned words: you will surely find how I do not deceive you.
Crescon.3.75.87
3. 76. 87. Unde etiamsi vestros probabiliter nostris traditionem obiecisse concederem, non ideo verum obiecisse contenderem et recte nos dicerem probabilius hanc obicere, quandoquidem a vobis nominari tantum traditores solemus audire, nullis autem gestis vel ecclesiasticis vel publicis recitari demonstrarique confessos, a nobis autem proferri et gesta publica, ubi vestri tradiderunt, et ecclesiastica, ubi confessi Deo iudici derelicti sunt.
3. 76. 87. Whence, even if I granted that your people objected handing over to ours probably, I would not therefore contend that they objected something true, and I would rightly say that we object it more probably, since from you we are accustomed only to hear betrayers named, but by no acts, whether ecclesiastical or public, recited and demonstrated as having confessed; but by us are brought forward both public acts, where your people handed over, and ecclesiastical ones, where, having confessed, they were left to God the judge.
Crescon.3.76.87
3. 77. 88. Sed non omitto tam manife stum adiutorium tuum, quo nobis etiam nesciens plurimum faves docendo regulas comparativi gradus, "quia id quod ante positum est auget, non quod ante dictum est improbat". Secundum hanc enim regulam tuam, secundum quaedam verba tua in epistula tua sine ulla difficultate obtinuimus causam nostram. Tu enim dixisti in primis partibus litterarum tuarum, velut nostram pertinaciam criminando, "tot documenta legalia quod melius et verius est nobis persuadere non posse". Ubi ego concludo secundum artificialia tua iam nos verum et bonum tenere, si, quod verius et melius est, nobis persuaderi non potest. Cum ergo nos non rescindamus, ut secundum te loquar, verius et melius Baptisma vestrum, quare vos rescinditis verum et bonum nostrum? Item cum dixisses: "Hoc et nos volumus, ut Christus sit origo et radix caputque christiani", continuo subiecisti: "sed quaerimus per quem hoc melius fiat". Quod dicendo utique concessisti et per malum ministrum bene fieri, sed melius per bonum. Cum itaque nos non rescindimus Baptismum, quem per vestrum tamquam per bonum ministrum dari dicitis, quare vos rescinditis Baptismum, quem per nostrum tamquam per malum ministrum datum esse contenditis? Tu enim dixisti: "Quaerimus per quem melius fiat", et tua regula est: "Quia gradus iste quod ante positum est auget". Unde si per vestrum sicut putas melius fit, ergo et per nostrum bene fit, ac per hoc, quando per nos baptizatum rebaptizatis, id quod ex ista tua regula bene factum esse conceditis sacrilega praesumptione rescinditis.
3. 77. 88. But I do not pass over so manifest a help of yours, by which, even unknowing, you greatly favor us, by teaching the rules of the comparative degree, "that it augments what was placed before, does not disprove what was said before." For according to this rule of yours, according to certain words of yours in your letter, without any difficulty we have obtained our cause. For you said in the first parts of your letter, as though charging our obstinacy, that "so many legal proofs cannot persuade us what is better and truer." Where I conclude, according to your technical points, that we now hold the true and good, if what is truer and better cannot be persuaded to us. Since, then, we do not rescind, to speak according to you, the truer and better baptism of yours, why do you rescind the true and good baptism of ours? Likewise, when you had said, "This we too wish, that Christ be the origin and root and head of the Christian," you at once subjoined: "but we ask through whom this is better done." By saying which you surely conceded that it is done well even through a bad minister, but better through a good one. Since, therefore, we do not rescind the baptism which you say is given through your minister as through a good one, why do you rescind the baptism which you contend was given through ours as through a bad one? For you said: "We ask through whom it is better done," and your rule is: "that this degree augments what was placed before." Whence, if through your minister, as you think, it is done better, then through ours too it is done well, and through this, when you rebaptize one baptized through us, you rescind by sacrilegious presumption that which, from this rule of yours, you concede to have been done well.
Crescon.3.77.88
3. 78. 89. Vereor ne nimis urgeam verecundiam tuam, si ostendam, quam leviter et scurriliter quaedam etiam verba mea quae translate posui, frontem pro pudore, os pro sermone, tridens telum pro tripertita oratione, tricipitem bestiam pro errore tribus calumniis adversus tot populorum innocentiam saeviente , quasi urbanus et dicax exagitanda putaveris. Serva potius puerilia pueris. Neque enim me movet, quod neptunium telum propter tridentem dicis episcopum non decere, cum sit et piscatorium ac per hoc apostolicum, quod suos apostolos Dominus piscatores hominum fecit . Nam et Deum nostrum Scriptura dicit et alas habere et sagittas , nec tamen cupidinem colimus.
3. 78. 89. I fear lest I press your modesty too much, if I should show how lightly and scurrilously, as though urbane and witty, you thought certain words of mine too which I set down figuratively—"brow" for shame, "mouth" for speech, "trident weapon" for threefold speech, "three-headed beast" for the error raging with three calumnies against the innocence of so many peoples—ought to be harried. Keep boyish things rather for boys. For it does not move me that you say the Neptunian weapon, on account of the trident, does not befit a bishop, since it is also a fisherman's, and through this apostolic, in that the Lord made his apostles fishers of men (See Matt 4:19). For Scripture says that our God too has both wings and arrows (See Ps 91:4; 7:13), and yet we do not worship Cupid.
Crescon.3.78.89
3. 78. 90. Quin etiam me promissam in exordio lenitatem non servasse reprehendis, eo quod Manicheorum facta mentione permotus dixerim: "Sicut non potest, quod Dominus ait, satanas satanan excludere , ita non potest errorem manicheorum Donatistarum error evertere" , quasi Petilianum satanae comparaverim ac non errorem, cuius eum cupio laqueis expediri. Bene quod Apostolus nos adversus tales calumnias communivit eo ipso loco, ubi nos mites, patientes et modestos esse admonet, quando aliquem dissentientem corripimus. Cum enim dixisset: servum autem Domini litigare non oportet, sed esse mitem ad omnes, docibilem, patientem, in modestia corripientem diversa sentientes, continuo subiunxit: ne forte det illis Deus paenitentiam ad cognoscendam veritatem et resipiscant de diaboli laqueis, captivati ab ipso secundum ipsius voluntatem . Ecce apostolica mansuetudo. Cum quibus placide, patienter modesteque agi praecepit, eos ipsos dicit a diabolo captivatos, nec tamen lenitatem quam commendabat amisit, quia eam quam docebat tacere noluit veritatem.
3. 78. 90. Moreover you reprehend me for not having kept the gentleness promised in my exordium, in that, mention being made of the Manichees, moved, I said: "Just as Satan cannot, as the Lord says, cast out Satan (See Matt 12:26), so the error of the Donatists cannot overturn the error of the Manichees"—as though I had compared Petilian to Satan, and not the error, from whose snares I desire him to be freed. It is well that the Apostle fortified us against such calumnies in that very place where he admonishes us to be mild, patient, and modest, when we correct one who dissents. For when he had said, but the servant of the Lord must not quarrel, but be gentle toward all, an apt teacher, patient, correcting with modesty those who think otherwise, he at once subjoined, that perhaps God may grant them repentance to know the truth, and they may recover from the snares of the devil, having been captured by him according to his will (2 Tim 2:24-26). Behold apostolic gentleness! Those with whom he commanded that one deal calmly, patiently, and modestly, those same he says are captured by the devil, and yet he did not lose the gentleness which he was commending, because he was unwilling to keep silent the truth which he was teaching.
Crescon.3.78.90
3. 79. 91. Sed ipse videris cuius partes agas, qui mea verba velut conviciosa et saeva criminando eos, quos ad disputandum convenire non vis, ad litigandum niteris excitare; nolo enim dicere, quia et te litigare delectat. Parcius quippe ac verecundius, sed quasi ex obliquo mihi obicis quae ad me omnino non pertinent. Quid enim iudicem de Manicheorum pestilentiosissima et christianis omnibus anathemanda vanitate, si tantum dicere solerem ac non etiam conscriptis libris multis multiplicibusque testarer, ne sic quidem esset adversus me ullus calumniae vestrae locus. Neque enim me Catholica falso a vobis argui miraretur, a quibus totus christianus orbis cum tot ecclesiis, etiam illis primis apostolico labore propagatis, falsis criminibus accusatur. Cum vero contra Manicheos, qui me adulescentulum aliquando deceperant, mea tanta scripta qui voluerit legere possit, non usque adeo desipit, ut de me credat potius verbis vestris quam oculis ac sensibus suis.
3. 79. 91. But see for yourself whose part you play, who, by charging my words as abusive and savage, strive to stir up to litigation those whom you are unwilling to convene for disputation; for I am unwilling to say that it delights you too to litigate. For more sparingly indeed and more modestly, but as though obliquely, you object to me things which do not pertain to me at all. For what should I judge about the most pestilential and—by all Christians to be anathematized—vanity of the Manichees, if I were only accustomed to say it, and did not even testify by many and manifold books written, not even so would there be any place for your calumny against me. For the Catholic Church would not marvel that I am falsely charged by you, by whom the whole Christian world, with so many churches—even those first ones propagated by apostolic labor—is accused with false crimes. But since against the Manichees, who had once deceived me as a youth, my so great writings anyone who wishes can read, no one is so foolish as to believe about me your words rather than his own eyes and senses.
Crescon.3.79.91
3. 80. 92. Sed "epistulam - inquis - principis vestri, qua nescio quid de te scripsit, cum te ordinari nollet, tenent non pauci nostrorum". Illam vero minime curarem, nec si eius a quo scripta dicitur non perspicua pro nobis sententia legeretur illam calumniam falsitatemque condemnans; quanto minus eam curat catholica Ecclesia, cuius causam contra vos agimus, cui tot divinis testimoniis praefidenti nulla humana de quoquam homine testimonia seu vera seu falsa, qua gaudet auferunt veritatem! Desine talibus: unus homo sum. Ecclesiae inter nos agitur causa, non mea, Ecclesiae, inquam, quae in nullo homine spem ponere a suo didicit redemptore. Quamquam nec de me ipso vobis, etiamsi meam conversationem nossetis, recte crederetur inimicis mihi. Ad existimationem hominum magna testium qui me noverunt suppetit copia, ad Dei vero conspectum sola conscientia , quam contra vestras criminationes cum intrepidam geram, non me tamen sub oculis omnipotentis iustificare audeo magisque ab illo afluentem misericordiae largitatem quam iudicii sum mum examen expecto, cogitans quod scriptum est: cum rex iustus sederit in throno, quis gloriabitur castum se habere cor aut quis gloriabitur mundum se esse a peccato?
3. 80. 92. But "a letter of your prince," you say, "in which he wrote I know not what about you when he did not wish you to be ordained, not a few of our people hold." That letter, indeed, I would least care for—not even if a sentence, not unclear, on our behalf were read of him by whom it is said to have been written, condemning that calumny and falsehood; how much less does the Catholic Church care for it, whose cause we are pleading against you—the Church which, confident in so many divine testimonies, no human testimonies about any man whatever, whether true or false, deprive of the truth in which it rejoices! Cease from such things: I am one man. The cause of the Church is being dealt with between us, not mine—of the Church, I say, which learned from its Redeemer to place its hope in no man. Although neither about myself ought you, who are my enemies, even if you knew my manner of life, rightly to be believed. For the estimation of men, there is a great supply of witnesses who have known me; but for the sight of God, the conscience alone, which, although I bear it undaunted against your accusations, I do not yet dare to justify myself under the eyes of the Almighty, and I rather await from him the overflowing largesse of mercy than the highest examination of judgment, considering what is written: When the just king sits on the throne, who will boast that he has a chaste heart, or who will boast that he is clean from sin? (See Prov 20:8-9)
Crescon.3.80.92
3. 81. 93. Sed quid ad rem, cuius inter nos vertitur quaestio, qualis ipse sim, cum in area dominica sim stipula si malus, granum si bonus? Vos tamen si grana essetis, paleam commixtam, sicut admonet etiam ipse Cyprianus, ante tempus ventilationis non refugeretis . Proinde nos, si quem repperimus in vobis notum hominem malum, recte vobis obicimus; ibi enim tota defensio vestra consistit, quia propterea vos separastis, ne alienorum peccatorum contagione periretis. Unde novum genus areae vos fecisse gloriamini, aut quae solum triticum habeat aut in qua solum triticum appareat, cui non sit necessarius ventilator, sed perscrutator. Nam et Parmenianus vester praeclaram vestram munditiam velut immunditiae nostrae a contrario comparans ausus est interponere sententiam prophetae Ieremiae, ubi ait: quid paleae cum tritico? Quod ille dixit, ut ipsa indicat lectio, adversus eos, qui divinis oraculis sua somnia coaequabant. Adrogantia tamen vestra et horrenda superbia Parmeniani litteris declaratur, ubi vos contra Scripturas divinas et contra monita Cypriani ante ultimam ventilationem, quam mundus expectat, tamquam purgatum a palea triticum praedicavit.
3. 81. 93. But what is it to the matter of which the question turns between us, what sort I myself am, since in the Lord's threshing floor I am stubble if bad, grain if good? Yet you, if you were grain, would not flee the chaff mingled in, before the time of winnowing, as Cyprian himself too admonishes (See Cyprian, Letters 54). Accordingly we, if we have found in you a known bad man, rightly object him to you; for there your whole defense consists, that you separated yourselves on this account, lest you perish by the contagion of others' sins. Whence you boast that you made a new kind of threshing floor, either having only wheat, or in which only wheat appears, to which a winnower is not necessary, but a searcher. For your Parmenian too, comparing your splendid cleanness, as though from the contrary, with our uncleanness, dared to insert a sentence of the prophet Jeremiah, where he says, What has the chaff to do with the wheat? (Jer 23:28) Which he said, as the reading itself indicates, against those who equated their own dreams with the divine oracles. Yet your arrogance and horrible pride is declared by Parmenian's letter, where he proclaimed you, against the divine Scriptures and against the admonitions of Cyprian, before the last winnowing which the world awaits, as wheat purged from the chaff.
Crescon.3.81.93
3. 82. 94. Quid igitur dignius adversus hanc fallacissimam elationem quam causa Maximianensium vobis potuit procurari? Quaecumque in nos dicere tamquam in traditores soletis, in Maximianenses, quos recepistis damnatos, quando damnati sunt graviora dixistis. De imperatoribus nobis tamquam persecutoribus facitis invidiam: vos apud iudices, quos ipsi imperatores miserunt, Maximianensibus persecutionem fecistis. Baptismum Ecclesiae dari extra Ecclesiam non posse contenditis: vos ba ptismum, quem in crimine schismatis Maximianenses dederunt, in receptis eis quibus dederunt non rescidistis. Si haec pro pace unitatis fieri debuerunt, unde nos accusetis non invenitis; si autem non debuerunt, nos non accusetis, nisi vos ipsos damnaveritis. Nolo te per multa distendas; nam et ego possem breviter ea quae contra te dicta sunt in memoriam revocare. Sed hinc solum cogita, Maximianensium causam tibi ante oculos pone. Si de hac nobis respondere potueris, adgredere cetera; si autem non potueris, melius quiescas quam calces adversus stimulum iactes.
3. 82. 94. What, then, more worthily against this most deceitful exaltation could be procured for you than the case of the Maximianians? Whatever you are accustomed to say against us as against betrayers, against the Maximianians, whom you received condemned, when they were condemned you said graver things. About the emperors you stir up envy against us as persecutors: you, before the judges whom the emperors themselves sent, made persecution against the Maximianians. You contend that the baptism of the Church cannot be given outside the Church: you, the baptism which the Maximianians gave in the crime of schism, did not rescind in those received to whom they gave it. If these things ought to have been done for the peace of unity, you do not find whence you may accuse us; but if they ought not, do not accuse us, unless you condemn yourselves. I do not want you to spread yourself out through many things; for I too could briefly recall to memory the things that have been said against you. But from this alone consider, set the case of the Maximianians before your eyes. If about this you can answer us, approach the rest; but if you cannot, you would do better to be quiet than to kick against the goad (See Acts 9:5).
Crescon.3.82.94
4. 1. 1. Quamvis iam tribus nec parvis voluminibus epistolae tuae, Cresconi, diligenter satisque responderim, qua Petiliani litteras contra mea rescripta, quibus refellebantur, defendendas putasti: tamen etiam hoc breviore opere institui de sola causa Maximianensium tecum agere, et ex hac una ostendere omnia quae in illa epistola posuisti, quam frustra, quam inaniter dixeris. Neque enim contemnendum est beneficium Dei, quod et ad nostrae dispensationis compendium, et ad vestrae correctionis, si sapiatis, adiutorium praestare dignatus est: qui nescientibus vobis, neque id agentibus nobis, ita vestrorum episcoporum mentibus dominatus est, ut qui orbem christianum per communionem Sacramentorum maculatum peccatis criminabantur alienis, quamvis etiam ipsis falsis et non probatis, in Maximiani causa cogerentur fateri, eorum quos damnaverunt, peccatis non fuisse maculatos in una Sacramentorum communione constitutos, eos quibus tamquam innocentibus ad revertendum dilationem dederunt, et si non ordinatoribus Maximiani, tamen in eius parte constitutis damnatoribus Primiani: et qui Baptismum Christi nolebant agnoscere, nec in eis Ecclesiis datum quas Apostolorum labor propagavit atque fundavit, contendentes extra unam Ecclesiam Baptismum dari non posse, nosque culpantes quod per eos datum Baptismum non rescinderemus, quos esse in vera Ecclesia negaremus, susciperent in Maximiani sacrilego schismate baptizatos, et in eis Baptismum rescindere non auderent: et qui de legibus christianorum imperatorum, quibus eorum perversitas corrigenda praecipitur, nos tamquam crimine persecutionis accusant, adirent iudices ab ipsis imperatoribus missos, et Maximianum ac socios eius apud eos graviter accusarent, concilium quo eos damnaverunt, gestis proconsularibus allegarent, iussiones quibus illi sedibus pellerentur, efficacissimas impetrarent. His omnibus a se gestis, adhuc nebulas imperitis conantur offundere: non solum Scripturis sanctis, et priorum rerum gestarum quando se ab unitate separaverunt multis certisque documentis, verum etiam recentissimis suis factis et exemplis evidentissime superati.
4. 1. 1. Although I have now, in three not small volumes, diligently and sufficiently answered your letter, Cresconius, by which you thought the writings of Petilian should be defended against my replies, by which they were refuted: yet I have undertaken even in this briefer work to deal with you about the case of the Maximianians alone, and from this one to show how vainly, how emptily you said all the things which you set down in that letter. For the benefit of God is not to be despised, which he deigned to furnish both for the abridgment of our task, and—if you are wise—for the help of your correction: who, with you not knowing and us not acting for this, so ruled the minds of your bishops that those who charged that the Christian world was stained, through the communion of the sacraments, with the sins of others—although even those false and unproved—were compelled, in the case of Maximian, to confess that those set in one communion of the sacraments were not stained by the sins of those whom they condemned, namely those to whom, as to innocent men, they gave a delay for returning, and who, if not ordainers of Maximian, were nevertheless, set in his party, condemners of Primian; and those who were unwilling to recognize the baptism of Christ, even given in those churches which the labor of the Apostles propagated and founded—contending that baptism cannot be given outside the one Church, and blaming us because we did not rescind the baptism given through those whom we deny to be in the true Church—should receive those baptized in the sacrilegious schism of Maximian, and not dare to rescind the baptism in them; and those who, from the laws of Christian emperors, by which their perversity is commanded to be corrected, accuse us as though of the crime of persecution, should approach the judges sent by those very emperors, and gravely accuse Maximian and his associates before them, allege in the proconsular acts the council by which they condemned them, and obtain most effective orders by which those men were expelled from their seats. With all these things done by them, they still try to pour mists over the unskilled: overcome most evidently, not only by the holy Scriptures, and by the many and certain proofs of earlier deeds when they separated themselves from unity, but even by their own most recent deeds and examples.
Crescon.4.1.1
4. 2. 2. Hinc ergo tantum agam, hinc ad omnes epistolae tuae partes, quantum Dominus me adiuvat, sine ulla difficultate, imo cum magna facilitate respondeam. Ac primo illud quod tibi ipse contrarius eloquenter eloquentiam vituperare voluisti, tamquam esset veritatis inimica, et patrona potius falsitatis, ut eo modo me quasi eloquentem cavendum atque fugiendum ostenderes imperitis: si revera tanta esset eloquentia mea, quantum mihi, quamvis accusatorie, tribuis; nonne recitato decreto concilii Bagaiensis, quo, sicut ibi scriptum est: "Maximianum fidei aemulum, veritatis adulterum, Ecclesiae matris inimicum, Dathae, Chore, et Abiron ministrum, de pacis gremio sententiae fulmen excussit", laudare eloquentiam cogereris? Porro si mihi materies illa proponeretur, quando possem dicere: "Licet viperei seminis noxios partus venenati uteri alveus diu texerit, et concepti sceleris uda coagula in aspidum membra tardo se calore vaporaverint; tamen conceptum virus evanescente umbraculo occultari non potuit. Nam etsi sero, publicum facinus et parricidium suum feta scelerum vota pepererunt"? Quando me in haec verba exquirenda coarctarem? quando in exprimenda provolverem? quando tanto impetu, tanto sonitu in odium noxiorum lectoris vel auditoris animum concitarem? Num ideo haec in quos dicta sunt, minus veraciter dicta sunt? Num hac eloquentia tanti concilii fides minuitur, vel labefactatur auctoritas? Nempe illud quo visum est eloquentius, eo potissimum electum est, quod omnes esse suum vellent, quo uno trecentorum et decem ora tacentia personarent. Ecce eloquentia quam vituperasti, quam velut seditiosam, et graeco etiam nomine malitiose artificiosam, detestandam, vitandamque monuisti, tantum permulsit tot episcopos tuos, ut in plenario concilio suo nollet suam quisque proferre sententiam, sed unam quae ab uno dici disertius ornatiusque potuit, eam cuncti facerent suam. Liceat igitur nobis sine invidia non usquequaque impolite contra errores hominum disputare, si licuit tot ac tantis episcopis vestris ipsos homines tam diserte ornateque damnare.
4. 2. 2. Hence, then, alone I shall deal, hence to all the parts of your letter, as much as the Lord helps me, without any difficulty—nay, with great ease—I shall answer. And first that—where, contrary to yourself, you wished eloquently to disparage eloquence, as though it were the enemy of truth and rather the patroness of falsehood, so as in that way to show me, as though eloquent, to be guarded against and fled by the unskilled: if indeed my eloquence were as great as you, although accusingly, attribute to me, would you not, when the decree of the Bagai council was recited, by which, as it is there written, "Maximian, the rival of faith, the adulterer of truth, the enemy of the mother Church, the minister of Dathan, Korah, and Abiram, the thunderbolt of the sentence struck out from the bosom of peace," be compelled to praise eloquence? Moreover, if that subject were proposed to me, when could I say: "Although the womb of the poisoned belly long covered the noxious offspring of the viperous seed, and the moist clots of the conceived crime warmed themselves with slow heat into the limbs of asps; yet the conceived venom, with its little covering vanishing, could not be hidden. For even if late, the brood of crimes, pregnant, brought forth its public deed and parricide"? When would I constrain myself in searching out these words? When would I roll myself in expressing them? When with so great force, so great a sound, would I rouse the mind of the reader or hearer to hatred of the noxious? Are these things therefore said less truly against those against whom they were said? Is the credit of so great a council diminished by this eloquence, or its authority shaken? Surely that which seemed more eloquent was for that very reason chosen, that all might wish it to be their own, by which one alone the silent mouths of three hundred and ten might resound. Behold, the eloquence which you disparaged, which you admonished should be detested and avoided as seditious, and even, by a Greek name, maliciously artificial, so charmed so many of your bishops that in their plenary council each was unwilling to bring forward his own sentence, but the one which could be more eloquently and ornately spoken by one, all made their own. Let it be permitted us, then, without envy, to dispute against the errors of men not altogether without polish, if it was permitted to so many and so great bishops of yours to condemn those very men so eloquently and ornately.
Crescon.4.2.2
4. 3. 3. Illud etiam, quod studium pro veritate certandi, quia saepe voluimus conferre cum vestris, ut errore sublato fraterna caritas pacis vinculo laetaretur, contentionis et animositatis vitioso nomine reprehendis: nonne melius, obsecro te, causa veritatis et unitatis pacificis verbis et pacatioribus locis inter episcopos ageretur, quam in foro ab episcopis per advocatos litigaretur? Quod a partibus Primiani Carthaginiensis episcopi vestri adversus Maximianum et adversus eos, qui cum illo Bagaiensi concilio damnati sunt, apud legatum Carthaginis et apud quattuor vel amplius proconsules factum est. Certe in collatione disputationis hoc cavendum est, ne prorumpatur in litem, et caveri a modestis et mitibus et potest et solet; cum vero advocatis utrinque luctantibus in foro controversia vertitur, iam procul dubio litigatur. Neque hoc in vestris reprehendo, si ad hoc non amore litigandi, sed consulendi necessitate compulsi sunt; verumtamen admoneo te bono ingenio praeditum virum, ut advertas, ut sentias, ut intellegas eos, qui forensem strepitum et iudiciaria iurgia, quibus accusatos convincerent et expellerent quos in concilio iam damnaverant, non declinaverunt, sed susceperunt exercuerunt, multo nobiscum facilius pacifice conferre potuisse, nisi mallent causam malam cooperire excusatione quam disputatione finire.
4. 3. 3. That too—since you reprehend by the faulty name of contention and animosity our zeal for contending on behalf of the truth, because we often wished to confer with your people, so that, the error being removed, fraternal love might rejoice in the bond of peace—was it not better, I beg you, that the cause of truth and unity be dealt with in peaceful words and more peaceful places among bishops, than that it be litigated in the forum by bishops through advocates? Which was done by the partisans of Primian, your bishop of Carthage, against Maximian and against those who with him were condemned in the Bagai council, before the legate of Carthage and before four or more proconsuls. Certainly in a conference of disputation this is to be guarded against, lest one break forth into a lawsuit, and it both can and is wont to be guarded against by the modest and gentle; but when, with advocates struggling on both sides, the controversy is turned in the forum, then without doubt one litigates. Nor do I reprehend this in your people, if they were compelled to it not by love of litigating, but by the necessity of taking counsel; yet I admonish you, a man endowed with good wit, to notice, to perceive, to understand that those who did not decline, but undertook and exercised, the forensic clamor and judicial wrangling by which they might convict and expel the accused whom in the council they had already condemned, could much more easily have conferred peacefully with us, had they not preferred to cover a bad cause by excuse rather than to end it by disputation.
Crescon.4.3.3
4. 4. 4. Iam vero quod, antequam venias ad sermonem meum quo reprehendi Petilianum, a me interim quaeris a quo te baptizari conveniat, utrum ab eo potius, quem et ego Baptismum habere confirmo, an ab eo, quem suus hoc non habere contendit, haec etiam quaestio per Maximiani causam de vana imperitorum loquacitate sublata est, quantum quidem ad vos attinet - nam apud ipsos Maximianenses adhuc manet - ; vestri enim damnato propter sacrilegium schismatis Maximiano, quem diaconum suum Primianus damnaverat et per quem conspirantibus adversum se plurimis collegis damnatus fuerat, continuo cum eo duodecim ordinatores eiusdem Maximiani eadem sententia damnaverunt. Ex quibus duos, Praetextatum Adsuritanum et Felicianum <Mustitanum>, cum eos in iudicio proconsulari accusassent, cum Bagaiensi concilio damnatos allegata per advocatos eadem sententia demonstrassent, cum iubente proconsule locis quos tenebant pellere conati minime valuissent, sic postea susceperunt, ut cum eis in honoribus eorum integris communicarent et simul in pacem redactis populis eorum ex his, quos in schismate baptizaverant, nullum rebaptizarent.
4. 4. 4. Now indeed, as to the fact that, before you come to my discourse by which I reprehended Petilian, you ask of me for the moment by whom it is fitting for you to be baptized—whether rather by him whom even I affirm to have baptism, or by him whom his own people contend not to have it—this question too, by the case of Maximian, has been removed from the empty loquacity of the unskilled, as far indeed as concerns you—for among the Maximianians themselves it still remains; for your people, when Maximian was condemned for the sacrilege of schism—whom Primian had condemned as his deacon, and by whom, with very many colleagues conspiring against himself, he had been condemned—at once with him condemned by the same sentence the twelve ordainers of that same Maximian. Of whom two, Praetextatus of Assuras and Felicianus of Musti, when they had accused them in the proconsular judgment, when they had demonstrated them condemned with the Bagai council by alleging through advocates that same sentence, when, the proconsul ordering it, they had tried but by no means been able to expel them from the places they held, they afterward so received that they communed with them in their whole honors, and, their peoples being together brought into peace, rebaptized none of those whom they had baptized in the schism.
Crescon.4.4.4
4. 4. 5. Extat decretum Bagaiensis concilii allegatum apud proconsulem, advocato prosequente nummasio, cum ageret, ut Primiani communioni Membresitana ecclesia traderetur expulso Salvio, qui eam tenebat antiquitus, ubi episcopatum meruerat in parte donati. Sed pellendus propterea petebatur, quia eum damnatum Bagaiensi concilio recitabat inter duodecim Maximiani ordinatores, quos idem nummasius in numero errans undecim dicit. Hanc nummasii postulationem recitavit postea titianus, expresse ac nominatim agens apud eumdem procon sulem adversus Praetextatum et Felicianum. Cuius advocati verba ista sunt: "Sed suis - inquit - institutis iniquitas delectatur et semet ipsam non deserit, cum semel praecipitata corruerit. Idem namque Maximianus coeptam nutrit audaciam et alios sibimet consociat ad furorem. Inter quos etiam Felicianus quidam, qui primo recta sectatus depravationis huius attaminatione fuscatur, in Mustitana positus civitate Deo omnipotenti parietes consecratos, Ecclesiam venerandam quasi quadam obsessione credidit retinendam. Hunc Praetextatus etiam in Adsuritanis partibus imitatur. Sed cum aequitatis tuae innotesceret potestati consortium sacerdotum, iussisti, ut gesta testantur, exploso omni contradictionis effectu sacratissimis sacerdotibus a profanis mentibus ecclesias vindicatas oportere restitui". Deinde paulo post, ut idem advocatus ostendat quid iussum sit, recitat nummasii postulationem quam supra commemoravi, in qua pro consule nummasio cum dixisset: "Lege episcopale iudicium", illud Bagaiense recitatum est, in quo Maximianus damnatur his verbis: "Maximianum fidei aemulum, veritatis adulterum, Ecclesiae matris inimicum, dathae, Corae et Abiron ministrum de pacis gremio sententiae fulmen excussit, et quod adhuc eum dehiscens terra non sorbuit, ad maius supplicium superis reservavit. Raptus enim poenam suam compendio lucraverat funeris; usuras nunc gravioris colligit faenoris, cum mor tuus interest vivis". Deinde in illos duodecim ordinatores eius ita profertur Bagaitana sententia: "Nec solum hunc - inquiunt - sceleris sui mors iusta condemnat; trahit etiam ad consortium criminis plurimos catena sacrilegii, de quibus scriptum est: Venenum aspidum sub labiis eorum quorum os maledictione et amaritudine plenum est. Veloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem. Contribulatio et calamitas in viis eorum, et viam pacis non cognoverunt. Non est timor Dei ante oculos eorum . Nollemus quidem tamquam e proprii corporis iunctura praecidi. Sed quoniam tabescentis vulneris putredo pestifera plus habet in abscisione solaminis quam in remissione medicaminis, inventa est causa salubrior, ne per cuncta membra pestilens irrepat virus, ut compendioso dolore natum decidat vulnus. Famosi ergo criminis reos victorianum carcabianensem, marcianum sullectinum, Beianum Beianensem, Salvium Ausafensem, Theodorum Usulensem, Donatum Sabratensem, Miggenem Elefantariensem, Praetextatum Adsuritanum, Salvium Membresitanum, Valerium Melzitanum, Felicianum Mustitanum et Martialem Pertusensem, qui funesto opere perditionis vas sordidum collecta faeculentia glutinarunt, sed et clericos aliquando Ecclesiae Carthaginis, qui, dum facinori intersunt, illicito incestui lenocinium praebuerunt, Dei praesidentis arbitrio universalis concilii ore veridico damnatos esse cognoscite". Post istorum damnationem, in quibus leguntur Praetextatus Adsuritanus et Felicianus Mustitanus, cum quibus, ut ante dixi, post proconsulares adversus eos impetratas iussiones concordaverunt, ceteris in eodem Maximiani schismate constitutis, Primiani etiam damnatoribus, tantum quia non interfuerant Maximiani ordinationi, dilationem dederunt in eodem Bagaiensi concilio certo diei termino definitam, quae continetur his verbis: "Eos autem - inquiunt - quos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria, hoc est qui a Maximiani capite proprias manus verecundo fidei pudore retraxerunt, ad matrem Ecclesiam redire permisimus. Quantum enim de reorum morte purgamur, tanto de innocentium reditu gratulamur. Ac ne angustum redeuntibus tempus spem salutis artatae diei pressura subducat, agnoscentibus quibus licet, manentibus praecedentibus statutis, universis usque ad diem octavum calendarum Ianuarii proxime futurarum agnitionis pandimus ianuam, ut integri honoris ac fidei regressi ha beant fundamenta. Quam si quisquam ingredi nequiverit pigra segnitia, sciat sibi ad omnes veniales aditus sua voluntate viam esse subductam. Mane bit enim circa eos dicta sententia et post praestitutum diem redeuntibus fixa paenitentia".
4. 4. 5. There exists the decree of the Bagai council, alleged before the proconsul, the advocate Nummasius pursuing it, when he was acting that the church of Membressa be handed over to the communion of Primian, with Salvius expelled, who held it from of old, where he had merited the episcopate in the party of Donatus. But he was sought to be expelled for this reason, because he recited him as condemned by the Bagai council among the twelve ordainers of Maximian, whom the same Nummasius, erring in number, calls eleven. This petition of Nummasius, Titianus afterward recited, acting expressly and by name before the same proconsul against Praetextatus and Felicianus. Whose advocate's words are these: "But iniquity," he says, "delights in its own institutions, and does not desert itself, when once, headlong, it has fallen. For that same Maximian nourishes the boldness he began, and associates others to himself unto fury. Among whom also a certain Felicianus, who, first following the right, is darkened by the defilement of this depravity—set in the city of Musti—believed that the walls consecrated to Almighty God, the venerable Church, must be held as by a kind of siege. This man Praetextatus too imitates in the parts of Assuras. But when the fellowship of the priests became known to the power of your equity, you commanded, as the acts testify, that, every effect of contradiction being exploded, the churches vindicated from profane minds ought to be restored to the most sacred priests." Then a little after, that the same advocate may show what was commanded, he recites the petition of Nummasius which I mentioned above, in which, when the proconsul had said to Nummasius, "Read the episcopal judgment," that Bagai judgment was recited, in which Maximian is condemned in these words: "Maximian, the rival of faith, the adulterer of truth, the enemy of the mother Church, the minister of Dathan, Korah, and Abiram, the thunderbolt of the sentence has struck out from the bosom of peace, and because the gaping earth has not yet swallowed him, it has reserved him for greater punishment to those above. For, snatched away, he would have gained the avoidance of his punishment by the shortcut of death; now he gathers the interest of a heavier loan, since, dead, he is among the living." Then against those twelve ordainers of his the Bagai sentence is thus brought forth: "Nor does just death condemn this man alone," they say, "for the chain of sacrilege drags also very many into the fellowship of the crime, of whom it is written: The venom of asps is under their lips, whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness. Their feet are swift to shed blood. Affliction and calamity are in their ways, and the way of peace they have not known. There is no fear of God before their eyes (Rom 3:13-18). We would indeed not wish them to be cut off as from the joint of our own body. But since the pestiferous rottenness of a festering wound has more of solace in cutting off than of remedy in remitting, a more salutary remedy has been found, lest the pestilent poison creep through all the members—that the newly arisen wound be lopped off with a brief pain. The defendants, then, of a notorious crime—Victorianus of Carcabia, Marcianus of Sullectum, Beianus of Beia, Salvius of Ausafa, Theodorus of Usula, Donatus of Sabrata, Miggin of Elephantaria, Praetextatus of Assuras, Salvius of Membressa, Valerius of Melzita, Felicianus of Musti, and Martialis of Pertusa, who by a deadly work glued together a filthy vessel of perdition with collected dregs, and also the clergy at one time of the Church of Carthage, who, while they take part in the crime, lent procuring to an unlawful incest—know that they have been condemned, by the judgment of God presiding, by the truth-speaking mouth of a universal council." After the condemnation of these, among whom are read Praetextatus of Assuras and Felicianus of Musti—with whom, as I said before, after the proconsular orders obtained against them, they came into concord—to the rest set in the same schism of Maximian, even condemners of Primian, only because they had not been present at the ordination of Maximian, they gave a delay defined by a certain limit of day in the same Bagai council, which is contained in these words: "But those," they say, "whom the slips of the sacrilegious shoot did not pollute the plantings—that is, who withdrew their own hands from the head of Maximian out of a modest shame of faith—we have permitted to return to the mother Church. For as much as we are purged by the death of the guilty, so much we rejoice over the return of the innocent. And lest a narrow time take away from those returning the hope of salvation by the pressure of a constricted day, to those acknowledging it, to whom it is permitted, with the preceding statutes remaining, we open the door of acknowledgment to all up to the eighth day before the calends of January next coming, so that, returned, they may have the foundations of whole honor and faith. But if anyone is unable to enter it through lazy sluggishness, let him know that the way to all pardonable approaches has been taken from him by his own will. For the pronounced sentence will remain about them, and for those returning after the appointed day a fixed penance."
Crescon.4.4.5
4. 5. 6. Ex his igitur omnibus quoniam redisse aliquos ad communionem vestram nec vos negatis et in tam recenti memoria, adhuc etiam viventibus hominibus, de quibus agitur, celeberrima et clara notitia est, cum et illi, quibus dilatio data est - quandoquidem, sicut verba eiusdem concilii satis indicant, eos ad matrem Ecclesiam redire invitant et eorum tamquam de innocentium reditu gratulantur - et illi, quos cum Maximiano nulla interposita dilatione damnarunt, extra vestram ecclesiam toto illo tempore baptizaverint, sive usque ad diem dilationis, quando cum Maximiano communicabant et in eius erant schismate constituti, sive etiam transacto dilationis die, quando Titianus advocatus nominatim Praetextatum et Felicianum pelli de basilicis postulabat, cum quibus in honore integro Primianus postea concordavit: quomodo audetis iam dicere unum Baptisma nisi in una Ecclesia dari non posse, cum ab istis datum in sacrilego schismate Baptismum sine ulla controversia cognoveritis susceperitis rescindere non ausi fueritis? Nec tamen potestis dicere nihil vos praestitisse illis, quos in eodem Baptismo suscepistis. Si ergo quaeram quid praestiteritis, procul dubio respondebitis: ne ipso schismatis sacrilegio perirent, ne Baptismum Christi non ad praemium sed ad iudicium, non ad salutem sed ad perniciem, sicut est militiae character in desertoribus, haberent, praestitimus pacem, praestitimus unitatem, praestitimus Ecclesiae societatem, ut eum per quem caritas diffunditur in cordibus nostris spiritum sanctum accipere mererentur, sine quo nemo pervenit ad regnum caelorum, etiamsi sacramentis omnibus legitimis inbuatur. Haec responderetis veraciter, si veram Ecclesiam teneretis. Verumtamen ad admonitionem vestram sufficit, ut hoc vos accepturos intellegatis in vera Ecclesia, quod eos, quos in Maximiani sacrilego schismate baptizarunt, qui cum eis ad vos inde redierunt, in vestra communione accepisse credidistis, atque ita vos etiam accepto Baptismo Christi esse puniendos, si unitatem catholicae Ecclesiae non tenueritis, sicut in Maximiani schismate baptizatos procul dubio puniendos non dubitaretis, si vestrae communioni non copularentur, in quibus ad vos inde venientibus non rescindendum Baptismum iudicastis. Vides itaque etiam hoc, quod te movebat de Baptismi sacramento, in causa Maximianensium iam solutum.
4. 5. 6. From all these things, then—since you do not deny that some returned to your communion, and in so recent a memory, the men of whom we are dealing being even still alive, the knowledge is most celebrated and clear—when both those to whom the delay was given (since, as the words of the same council sufficiently indicate, they invite them to return to the mother Church and rejoice over their return as over that of the innocent) and those whom they condemned with Maximian with no delay interposed baptized outside your church all that time—whether up to the day of delay, when they communed with Maximian and were set in his schism, or even after the day of delay had passed, when the advocate Titianus demanded by name that Praetextatus and Felicianus be expelled from the basilicas, with whom Primian afterward came into concord in their whole honor—how do you dare now to say that one baptism cannot be given except in the one Church, when you have recognized the baptism given by these men in a sacrilegious schism without any controversy, have received it, and have not dared to rescind it? Nor yet can you say that you furnished nothing to those whom you received in that same baptism. If, then, I ask what you furnished, without doubt you will answer: lest by the very sacrilege of schism they should perish, lest they should have the baptism of Christ not unto reward but unto judgment, not unto salvation but unto ruin—as is the soldier's mark in deserters—we furnished peace, we furnished unity, we furnished the fellowship of the Church, so that they might merit to receive the Holy Spirit, through whom love is poured out in our hearts, without whom no one attains to the kingdom of heaven, even if he be imbued with all the lawful sacraments. These things you would answer truly, if you held the true Church. Yet for your admonition it suffices that you understand that you would receive this in the true Church, which you believed those whom they baptized in the sacrilegious schism of Maximian, who with them returned to you from there, received in your communion; and so that you too, even with the baptism of Christ received, are to be punished if you do not hold the unity of the Catholic Church, just as you would without doubt not doubt that those baptized in the schism of Maximian were to be punished, if they were not joined to your communion—in whom, coming to you from there, you judged that baptism was not to be rescinded. You see, then, that this too, which moved you about the sacrament of baptism, is already resolved in the case of the Maximianians.
Crescon.4.5.6
4. 6. 7. Iam nunc illa videamus, quibus epistulam meam te refellere credidisti. Ac primum quod interrogas, "quare vestros Donatistas adpellem, adiungens quod Donatus non auctor et institutor Ec clesiae quae ante non fuerat, sed a Christo deductae et antiquae unus ex episcopis fuerit", non attendis hoc de se ipso et Maximianum dicere, ex cuius tamen nomine universam eius communionem appellatis. Neque schisma quod fecit ullo vocabulo a vobis vel ab aliis sectis discernitis, nisi aut Maximianistas aut Maximianenses aut quodlibet aliud, quod a Maximiani nomine derivetur, aut certe simplicius et sine timore grammaticarum ferularum partem Maximiani nominetis. Num quid <ad> hoc dicturus es nisi Maximianum a vestra communione schisma fecisse, hoc autem a communione catholica non fecisse Donatum? Sed Maximianus non hoc dicit, qui Primianum potius et vos omnes affirmat a parte Donati, in qua ipse permansit, schisma fecisse et recitat decreta conciliorum, primum quod apud Carthaginem a quadraginta et tribus factum est, quo praedamnatus est Primianus, alterum quod cebarsussi centum vel amplius vestri tunc episcopi condiderunt, quo perfecte pleniusque damnatus est. Cui talia documenta proferenti quid respondebis, nisi maioris auctoritatis esse Bagaiense concilium, in quo trecenti et decem eumdem Maximianum et eius socios damnaverunt, quando Primianus non apud eos tamquam purgandus dicebat causam, sed cum eis tamquam iudex innocentissimus considerabat, proferebat sententiam contra Maximianum et duodecim socios eius, quibus ille praesentibus ordinatus est, et data dilatione tamquam innocentes ad pacem propriam revocabat tot ceteros, a quibus ipse damnatus est?
4. 6. 7. Now then let us see those things by which you believed you had refuted my letter. And first, that you ask "why I call your people Donatists," adding that "Donatus was not the author and founder of a Church which did not exist before, but one of the bishops of a Church led down from Christ and ancient": you do not attend that Maximian too says this of himself, by whose name nevertheless you call his whole communion. Nor do you distinguish the schism which he made by any term from yourselves or from other sects, except either "Maximianists" or "Maximianians" or whatever else may be derived from the name of Maximian, or certainly, more simply and without fear of the grammarians' rods, you call it the party of Maximian. Will you say anything to this except that Maximian made a schism from your communion, but Donatus did not make one from the Catholic communion? But Maximian does not say this, who rather affirms that Primian and all of you made a schism from the party of Donatus, in which he himself remained, and recites the decrees of councils—first that which was made at Carthage by forty-three, by which Primian was pre-condemned; the other which a hundred or more of your bishops then framed at Cebarsussi, by which he was perfectly and more fully condemned. To him bringing forward such proofs what will you answer, except that the Bagai council is of greater authority, in which three hundred and ten condemned the same Maximian and his associates—when Primian was not pleading his cause before them as one to be cleared, but was sitting with them as a most innocent judge, bringing forth the sentence against Maximian and his twelve associates, by whom present he was ordained, and, with delay given, was recalling to his own peace, as innocent, so many others, by whom he himself had been condemned?
Crescon.4.6.7
4. 7. 8. In hac vestra conflictione quid vultis ut nos medii iudicemus, quandoquidem nec Maximiani nec vestra communione detinemur? Quid, inquam, hinc vultis iudicemus, nisi contra duo concilia, quibus damnatus est Primianus, unum Bagaiense posterius pro illo valere debere, quo damnatus est Maximianus, eo videlicet firmius id esse arbitrantes, quo posterius potuit de prioribus iudicare? Ecce in hoc favemus vobis; alia nobis est cum Maximianensibus causa, si ausi fuerimus censere. Favemus, inquam. Tertium iudicium Bagaiense factum est pro Primiano contra Maximianum eiusque collegas, quo posteriore potuerunt merito priora deleri. Quamquam a duobus prioribus iudiciis ad tertium nullam Primiani vocem provocationis vel legimus vel audimus, nisi quod absens primo praedamnatus secundoque damnatus est. Sed etiam in Maximianum et socios eius absentes prolata est disertissima illa Bagaitana sententia. Et hoc illi quadraginta et tres apud Carthaginem modestius, cautius diligentiusque se gessisse testati sunt, quod ad eumdem Primianum non semel, sed iterum ac tertio legatos miserunt, ut, si ad eos ipse venire nollet, ipsos ad se venire permitteret. Quo utrumque recusante, sicut scribunt, et eos qui missi sunt iniuriosa repulsione tractante necessitatem sibi incubuisse senserunt, ut iam Ecclesiae providerent, et sic nondum audentes ultimum prae cipitare iudicium, sed quodam praeiudicio consulentes, ut ei, si causae suae fideret, sequenti celebriore concilio respondendi seque purgandi relinqueretur locus; quo cum venire noluisset, iam necessario putaverunt esse damnandum sine ulla suspensione sententiae. At vero in decreto concilii Bagaiensis non solum legatos ullos a Maximiano male tractatos non legimus, sed nec missos legimus ut veniret: videmus tamen levatum altare contra altare et ordinatum episcopum contra eum episcopum, qui in cathedra ubi fuerat ordinatus ita sedebat, ut conventu sui populi non desereretur nec a ceteris pluribus episcopis communio eius dirimeretur, tantam commovisse indignationem sacrilego schismate perpetrato, ut nec ipsius Maximiani nec ordinatorum eius iam esset ulterius differenda damnatio.
4. 7. 8. In this conflict of yours, what do you wish that we, in the middle, should judge, since we are detained neither by the communion of Maximian nor by yours? What, I say, do you wish that we judge here, except that, against the two councils by which Primian was condemned, the one later Bagai council ought to avail on his behalf, by which Maximian was condemned—reckoning, of course, that to be the firmer, in that, being later, it was able to judge about the earlier ones? Behold, in this we favor you; we have another cause with the Maximianians, if we should dare to judge. We favor you, I say. A third Bagai judgment was made on behalf of Primian against Maximian and his colleagues, by which, being later, the earlier ones could deservedly be deleted. Although from the two earlier judgments to the third we neither read nor hear any voice of appeal by Primian, except that, absent, he was first pre-condemned and secondly condemned. But even against Maximian and his associates, absent, that most eloquent Bagai sentence was brought forth. And this those forty-three at Carthage testified that they had conducted themselves more modestly, more cautiously, and more diligently, in that they sent legates to the same Primian not once, but a second and a third time, so that, if he himself was unwilling to come to them, he might permit them to come to him. With him refusing both, as they write, and treating those who were sent with an injurious repulse, they perceived that a necessity lay upon them now to provide for the Church, and so, not yet daring to precipitate the final judgment, but by a kind of prejudgment taking counsel, that to him, if he trusted his own cause, a place of answering and clearing himself might be left in a following and more celebrated council; to which when he was unwilling to come, they now thought he must necessarily be condemned without any suspension of sentence. But indeed in the decree of the Bagai council we not only do not read that any legates were ill-treated by Maximian, but we do not even read that any were sent that he might come: yet we see that an altar was raised against an altar and a bishop ordained against him who in the chair where he had been ordained so sat that he was not deserted by the assembly of his own people, nor was his communion severed by the rest of the many bishops—and that this stirred up so great indignation, the sacrilegious schism being perpetrated, that the condemnation neither of Maximian himself nor of his ordainers was to be any longer deferred.
Crescon.4.7.8
4. 7. 9. Haec cum ita sint, non vos tamen pro Caeciliano talia permovent. Contra quem manentem et populo praesidentem erecto altari contra altare ordinatus est maiorinus. Contra quem non a vobis duo, sicut contra Primianum a Maximianensibus, sed unum profertur iudicium horrendae temeritatis festinatione acceleratum. Qui non sicut Primianus noluit ad se venire collegas, sed invitavit potius ut venirent, quod nec ipsi in sui concilii decreto, quod contra eum condiderunt, tacere potuerunt. Pro quo non unum, sicut pro Primiano, sed quattuor posteriora iudicia recitantur. Eius non absentes, sicut Primiani, sed praesentes sunt adversarii confutati apud eos iudices, in quos iudicaturos consenserunt, apud ipsum etiam imperatorem Constantinum, apud quem primum Caecilianum accusaverunt, apud quem postea de iudicibus episcopis, a quibus ille ipsam causam voluit audiri, tamquam non recte iudicantibus questi sunt, ad quem rursus ab altero episcopali iudicio provocarunt, ut ipso etiam post unum et alterum episcopale iudicium inter partes cognoscente superarentur, quorum non defuit etiam quarta convictio. Nam cum in Caeciliani propriis criminibus calumniatores inventi fuissent et ei de Felicis Aptugnensis ordinatoris eius traditione quaestionem intulissent, Felix etiam ipse purgatus est proconsulari iudicio, eodem ipso Constantino ut causa eius discuteretur iubente, quem illi adsiduis interpellationibus fatigabant. Haec Maximianenses adversus Primianum non exercuerunt mala nec totiens victi sunt nec praesentes victi sunt nec apud eos quos ipsi elegerunt iudices victi sunt; et tamen, quod manifestum est, ipsi a vestra communione schisma fecerunt, et hoc vestros a catholica communione fecisse non vultis advertere; qua impudentia vanis simae ani mositatis, prorsus ignoro. Si enim omnia, quae dicitis de Caeciliano et Felice ordinatore eius, ideo vera esse vultis, quia septuaginta ferme episcopi de hac re iudicaverunt, cur non vultis vera esse quae dicuntur de Primiano, cum et inde primo quadraginta tres, postea centum episcopi iudicaverunt et prius praeiudicium posteriore iudicio confirmaverint? Si autem propterea illa crimina Primiani falsa esse censetis, quia pro illo posterius contra inimicos eius Bagaiense concilium recitatur, cur non vultis crimina, quae obiecta sunt Caeciliano, falsissima confiteri, pro quo posteriora tot iudicia recitantur? Si Caecilianus, contra quem semel fuerat ab illis septuaginta iudicatum, non debuit iam locum purgationis apud alios iudices invenire, nec Primianus debuit, quem iam tanto plures quam septuaginta primam confirmantes secunda cognitione damnaverant. Si autem bis damnato tertium, quia pro illo factum est, iudicium sufficientissime suffragatur, cur semel damnato non sufficere ad absolutionem secundum, tertium, quartum quintumque iudicium nescio qua ferrea fronte contenditis? Quodsi vos forte numerus movet, ut ideo contra centum, a quibus damnatus est Primianus, valere arbitremini Bagaiense concilium, quia in eo trecenti et decem fuerunt, cur in tanto maiore numero episcoporum orbi terrarum consentire non vultis?
4. 7. 9. Since these things are so, yet such things do not move you on behalf of Caecilian. Against him, while he remained and presided over his people, an altar being raised against an altar, Maiorinus was ordained. Against him not two judgments, as against Primian by the Maximianians, but one is brought forth, hastened by the haste of horrible rashness. He did not, like Primian, refuse to have his colleagues come to him, but rather invited them to come—which not even they themselves could keep silent in the decree of their own council which they framed against him. On his behalf not one, as on behalf of Primian, but four later judgments are recited. His adversaries were confuted not absent, like Primian's, but present, before those judges to whom they consented as those who would judge—even before the emperor Constantine himself, before whom they first accused Caecilian, before whom afterward they complained about the episcopal judges, by whom that man had wished the case itself to be heard, as though not judging rightly, to whom again they appealed from another episcopal judgment, so that, with him too, after one and another episcopal judgment, inquiring between the parties, they were overcome—of whom there was not lacking even a fourth conviction. For when in Caecilian's own crimes they had been found to be calumniators, and had brought against him a question about the handing over of Felix of Aptungi, his ordainer, Felix too himself was cleared by the proconsular judgment, with that same Constantine ordering that his case be discussed, whom they wearied with assiduous interpellations. These evils the Maximianians did not exercise against Primian, nor were they so often conquered, nor were they conquered present, nor were they conquered before the judges whom they themselves chose; and yet—what is manifest—they themselves made a schism from your communion, and you are unwilling to notice that your people made one from the Catholic communion: by what shamelessness of most empty animosity, I altogether do not know. For if you wish all the things you say about Caecilian and Felix his ordainer to be true, because some seventy bishops judged about this matter, why do you not wish the things said about Primian to be true, since both there first forty-three, afterward a hundred bishops judged, and confirmed the earlier prejudgment by a later judgment? But if you reckon those crimes of Primian to be false, because on his behalf the later Bagai council is recited against his enemies, why do you not wish to confess that the crimes objected to Caecilian are most false, on whose behalf so many later judgments are recited? If Caecilian, against whom it had once been judged by those seventy, ought not now to have found a place of clearing before other judges, neither ought Primian, whom now so many more than seventy, confirming the first, had condemned by a second cognizance. But if to a man twice condemned a third judgment, because it was made on his behalf, gives most sufficient support, why do you contend, with I know not what brazen brow, that to a man once condemned a second, third, fourth, and fifth judgment does not suffice for absolution? But if perhaps the number moves you, so that you reckon the Bagai council to avail against the hundred by whom Primian was condemned, because in it there were three hundred and ten, why are you unwilling to consent to so much greater a number of bishops of the whole world?
Crescon.4.7.9
4. 8. 10. Quod autem obicis Caeciliano peccatum illud inexpiabile in Spiritum sanctum, de quo Dominus ait: Non remittetur neque hic neque in futuro saeculo , et nos possemus edocere Feliciano Mustitano, quem hodie cum Pri miano habetis episcopum, unum ex ordinatoribus Maximiani damnatoribusque ipsius Primiani, quo etiam in sacrilego schismate baptizatos non rebaptizastis, peccatum vos obiecisse quod sit in Spiritum sanctum, cui sacrilegium schismatis <obiecistis>, sicut in Bagaiensis concilii sententia declamatum est. Sicut enim vos ideo putatis illo irremissibili reatu peccasse in Spiritum sanctum quos accusatis divinas Scripturas exurendas persecutoribus tradidisse, quod easdem Scripturas sancto Spiritu acti locuti sunt homines Dei , ita etiam nos non solum vestris potius traditoribus, quos gesta convincunt, hoc idem possemus obicere, sed et Feliciano, ut dixi, hoc vos obiecisse in crimine sacrilegi schismatis doceremus, quia in spiritu sancto servatur unitas dilectionis et pacis, dicente Apostolo: sustinentes invicem in dilectione, studentes servare unitatem spiritus in vinculo pacis , quam profecto violat qui schisma committit. Sed hunc reatum insolubilis aeternique peccati, quod in Spiritum sanctum committitur, nec vobis obicimus, quos correctos cum vivitis sanari posse non desperamus, nec vestris, qui sanctos codices cremandos ignibus tradiderunt, nisi quod usque in finem vitae huius ab unitate disiuncti cor impaenitens habuerunt. Nec Feliciano et Praetextato hoc vos obiecisse ostenditis, cum quibus postea communicastis, qui in catena sacrilegii cum Maximiano ad consortium criminis tracti plenarii concilii vestri ore veridico leguntur esse damnati et post diem dilationis non quidem illis iam damnatis, sed aliis tamquam innocentibus prorogatum probantur esse suscepti.
4. 8. 10. But as to your objecting to Caecilian that inexpiable sin against the Holy Spirit, of which the Lord says, It will not be forgiven, neither in this age nor in the age to come (See Matt 12:32)—we too could prove that you objected against Felicianus of Musti, whom today you have as a bishop along with Primian, one of the ordainers of Maximian and condemners of Primian himself, by whom you did not rebaptize even those baptized in the sacrilegious schism, a sin against the Holy Spirit, since you objected to him the sacrilege of schism, as was declaimed in the sentence of the Bagai council. For just as you think that those whom you accuse of having handed over the divine Scriptures to be burned by the persecutors sinned with that irremissible guilt against the Holy Spirit, because men of God spoke those same Scriptures moved by the Holy Spirit (See 2 Pet 1:21), so too we could not only object this same thing rather to your betrayers, whom the acts convict, but could show that you objected this to Felicianus, as I said, in the crime of sacrilegious schism, because in the Holy Spirit the unity of love and peace is preserved—the Apostle saying, bearing with one another in love, being eager to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace (Eph 4:2-3)—which surely he violates who commits schism. But this guilt of an unforgivable and eternal sin, which is committed against the Holy Spirit, we object neither to you, whom, when corrected while you live, we do not despair can be healed, nor to your people who handed over the holy codices to be burned by fire—except that, severed from unity up to the end of this life, they had an unrepentant heart. Nor do you show that you objected this to Felicianus and Praetextatus, with whom you afterward communed, who, in the chain of sacrilege drawn with Maximian into the fellowship of the crime, are read to have been condemned by the truth-speaking mouth of your plenary council, and after the day of delay—granted indeed not to them, now condemned, but to others as innocent—are proved to have been received.
Crescon.4.8.10
4. 9. 11. Quod autem non tibi placet derivatio nominis, ut a Donato Donatistae appellentur, et censes latinae regula locutionis potius declinandam, non aspernor admonitionem tuam; verumtamen quaere grammaticos iudices, apud quos cum Maximianensibus de hac arte confligas eosque convincas. Iam enim nec ipsos volo Maximianistas vocare, ne offendam tam eruditas aures tuas, qui certe, quantum existimo, non ut ego tibi facile cessuri sunt, ut claudianenses vel quid aliud appellent quos claudianistas appellaverunt, cum eos Primiano in communionem receptos inter alia quibus eum et praedamnaverunt et damnarunt crimina posuerunt. Et simul recognosce hanc declinationis regulam non mihi soli, sicut reprehendis, placuisse, sed fortasse me solum tibi in ea re, quae ad causam non pertinet, tanta facilitate cessisse.
4. 9. 11. But as to the fact that the derivation of the name does not please you—that "Donatists" be named from Donatus—and you reckon that, according to the rule of Latin speech, it should rather be declined otherwise, I do not spurn your admonition; yet seek grammarian judges, before whom you may contend about this art with the Maximianians and convict them. For now I am unwilling to call even them "Maximianists," lest I offend your so erudite ears—who certainly, as I reckon, will not as easily yield to you as I, that they call "Claudianians" or something else those whom they called "Claudianists," when they set them, received into communion by Primian, among the other crimes by which they both pre-condemned and condemned him. And recognize at the same time that this rule of declension pleased not me alone, as you reprehend, but that perhaps I alone yielded to you with such great ease in a matter that does not pertain to the cause.
Crescon.4.9.11
4. 10. 12. Quod vero me putasti vehementius arguendum, quod, cum dixerim: "Donatistarum haereticorum sacrilegum errorem", haeresim appellans quod tu schisma potius vis putari, eos tamen a sacrilegio non expiatos in communionem recipiamus , tu qui nos in hac causa tam graviter arguis responde, quomodo expiaverint vestri sacrilegium Feliciani et Praetextati, cum quibus postea communicaverunt, episcopos eos sibi sicut antea fuerant copulantes atque reddentes nec quemquam eorum, quos illi in sacrilegio schismatis baptizaverant, denuo baptizantes. An forte non erant sacrilegio maculati, sicut quidam vestrum desipiunt, dicentes non eos in Deum, sed in hominem peccavisse? Sacrilegium vero tanto est gravius peccatum, quantum committi non potest nisi in Deum; unde me disputatione tua non ob aliud urgendum arbitratus es, quod sic suscipiamus eos, qui a vobis ad nos transeunt, nisi quia "vestrum" dixi "sacrilegum errorem". Lege ergo Bagaiense concilium. Nempe ista illic prima verba sunt: "Cum omnipotentis Dei et Christi eius salvatoris nostri voluntate ex universis provinciis Africae venientes in ecclesia sancta Bagaiensi concilium gereremus Gamalius, Primianus, Pontius, Secundianus, Ianuarianus, Saturninus, Felix, Pegasius, Rufinus, Fortunius, Crispinus, Florentius, Optatus, Donatus, Donatianus, et ceteri numero trecenti decem, placuit Spiritui sancto qui in nobis est pacem firmare perpetuam, schismata rese care sacrilega". Audis advertis attendis? "Schismata - inquiunt - resecare sacrilega". Ergo non in hominem, sed in Deum scelerata perversitate in eo schismate solus Maximianus sacrilegii crimine tenebatur, cum ista sententia diceretur? Lege paulo post quid dicant de sociis eius, inter quos istorum nomina, de quibus agitur, scripta sunt: "nec solum hunc - inquiunt - sceleris sui mors iusta condemnat; trahit etiam ad consortium criminis plurimos catena sacrilegii".
4. 10. 12. But as to your thinking that I should be more vehemently arraigned, because, when I said "the sacrilegious error of the Donatist heretics," calling a heresy what you rather wish to be thought a schism, we nevertheless receive them into communion not expiated from sacrilege: you who arraign us in this cause so gravely, answer how your people expiated the sacrilege of Felicianus and Praetextatus, with whom they afterward communed, joining them to themselves and restoring them as bishops as they had been before, and not baptizing anew any of those whom they had baptized in the sacrilege of schism. Or perhaps they were not stained by sacrilege, as some of you foolishly say, saying that they did not sin against God, but against a man? But sacrilege is so much the graver sin in that it cannot be committed except against God; whence you thought I should be pressed by your disputation for no other reason than that we so receive those who come over to us from you, except that I said "your sacrilegious error." Read, then, the Bagai council. These surely are the first words there: "When, by the will of Almighty God and of his Christ our Savior, coming from all the provinces of Africa, we were holding a council in the holy church of Bagai—Gamalius, Primian, Pontius, Secundian, Januarian, Saturninus, Felix, Pegasius, Rufinus, Fortunius, Crispinus, Florentius, Optatus, Donatus, Donatian, and the rest, to the number of three hundred and ten—it pleased the Holy Spirit who is in us to confirm a perpetual peace, to cut away the sacrilegious schisms." Do you hear, notice, attend? "To cut away," they say, "the sacrilegious schisms." Therefore, not against a man, but against God, by a wicked perversity, was Maximian alone in that schism held by the crime of sacrilege, when that sentence was pronounced? Read a little after what they say about his associates, among whom the names of these of whom we are dealing are written: "Nor does just death condemn this man alone," they say, "for the chain of sacrilege drags also very many into the fellowship of the crime."
Crescon.4.10.12
4. 11. 13. Quid est, vir disertissime? Quid habes quod dicas mihi? Lege sequentia, vide inter plurimos, quos trahit ad consortium criminis catena illius sacrilegii, Praetextatum et Felicianum ligatos. Sacrilegos video episcopos: quid agis, si non probaveris expiatos? Nempe urgueris cedere veritati, qua dicimus expiari vestros, cum ad nos veniunt, ipso vinculo fraternae pacis et caritatem cooperire peccata eorum, sicut scriptum est: caritas cooperit multitudinem peccatorum . Quid de illis, quos a vestra communione separati et Maximiano in sacrilegae illius catenae societate devincti baptizaverunt, quos cum eis in eodem Baptismo in pacem atque concordiam suscepistis? Respondebis ne aliquid nisi eadem sacramenta recte vos approbasse in eis, quae nos quoque approbamus in vobis? Magis enim tibi constabis, si ista responderis et verbis epistulae tuae non reluctaveris. In qua cum conareris ostendere non haeresem inter nos et vos, sed schisma potius esse commissum, dixisti: "Nobis et vestris unam esse religionem, eadem sacramenta, nihil in christiana observatione diversum". Neque enim gravius quam his verbis repetitionem Baptismatis accusare potuisti, quando seducti a nobis rebaptizantur a vestris, in quibus eadem sacramenta esse et sentis et dicis et scribis. Qua igitur sceleris impudentia non servatur in eis, quos in sancta unitate baptizat orbis christianus, quod servatum est in eis, quos in sacrilego schismate baptizarunt Praetextatus et Felicianus? Causam itaque nostram, quam vobiscum habemus, vestro iam iudicio terminastis, cum eos, qui a vobis damnatione percussi sunt, qui populos ne ad vos accederent instantissime monuerunt, qui post vos etiam baptizandum esse censuerunt, cum eis, quos extra vestram communionem in sacrilegio schismatis constituti baptizaverunt, sine ulla degradatione, sine Baptismatis iteratione in altaris concordiam suscepistis et nulla re alia ab illo scelere sacrilegii nisi sancto igne caritatis expiatos esse credidistis. Quod vere fieret, si vos eamdem caritatem in vera unitate teneretis.
4. 11. 13. What is it, most eloquent man? What have you to say to me? Read what follows, see, among the very many whom the chain of that sacrilege drags into the fellowship of the crime, Praetextatus and Felicianus bound. I see sacrilegious bishops: what will you do, if you do not prove them expiated? Surely you are pressed to yield to the truth, by which we say that your people are expiated, when they come to us, by the very bond of fraternal peace, and that love covers their sins, as it is written, love covers a multitude of sins (1 Pet 4:8). What of those whom, separated from your communion and bound to Maximian in the fellowship of that sacrilegious chain, they baptized, whom you received with them, in that same baptism, into peace and concord? Will you answer anything except that you rightly approved the same sacraments in them which we too approve in you? For you will be more consistent with yourself if you answer this and do not struggle against the words of your letter. In which, when you tried to show that not a heresy but rather a schism was committed between us and you, you said: "To us and to your people there is one religion, the same sacraments, nothing different in Christian observance." For you could not accuse the repetition of baptism more gravely than by these words, when those seduced by us are rebaptized by your people, in whom you both perceive and say and write that there are the same sacraments. By what shamelessness of crime, then, is not preserved in those whom the Christian world baptizes in holy unity what was preserved in those whom Praetextatus and Felicianus baptized in a sacrilegious schism? Our cause, therefore, which we have with you, you have already ended by your own judgment, when those who were struck by your condemnation, who most insistently admonished the peoples not to come to you, who judged that one must be baptized even after you, you received—with those whom they baptized outside your communion while set in the sacrilege of schism—into the concord of the altar without any degradation, without repetition of baptism, and believed them expiated from that crime of sacrilege by no other thing than the holy fire of love. Which would truly come about, if you held that same love in true unity.
Crescon.4.11.13
4. 12. 14. Sed tamen videamus etiam de verbis epistulae Petiliani, quam contra me defendere voluisti, quomodo te exuas in hac causa Maximianensium, de qua sola nunc statui agere adversum litteras tuas. Posuit certe ille ista verba sua: "conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis". Cui ego: "Quid si, inquam, lateat dantis conscientia et fortasse maculosa sit, quomodo poterit accipientis abluere conscientiam?" . Hanc tu inevitabilem quaestionem, quia in verbis Petiliani omnino non solvitur, tuis solvere aggressus es et dixisti non contra me, sed contra illum quem defendere voluisti. Ille quippe ait: "Conscientia dantis attenditur, quae abluat accipientis", tu vero, fassus latentem conscientiam videri non posse, sic eam dixisti attendi, ut non videatur ipsa, sed quid de illa notum sit in publica fama. Unde colligitur verum iam non esse, quod conscientia dantis abluat accipientis conscientiam: sed fama eius abluit secundum te, quae utique fallit intuentem, cum de pessimo loquitur bona, de adultero casta, de sacrilego religiosa. Tunc enim abluit, quando mentitur. Nam si de occulto scelerato fama verum loquatur, tunc non abluit, sed maculat eum, qui ab illo acceperit Baptismum. Ac per hoc fama ista, quam patronam tam malae causae adhibere voluisti, vide qualis sit, quae mendax abluit et verax polluit, ut scilicet mirifica tua disputatione tunc apud eam non sit aqua mendax, quando ipsa sit mendax.
4. 12. 14. But yet let us see also, concerning the words of Petilian's letter, which you wished to defend against me, how you extricate yourself in this cause of the Maximianians, of which alone I have now resolved to deal against your letter. He certainly set down these words of his: "The conscience of the one who gives holily is attended to, that it may cleanse the conscience of the receiver." To whom I said: "What if the conscience of the giver is hidden and perhaps stained—how will it be able to cleanse the conscience of the receiver?" This unavoidable question, because it is by no means solved in the words of Petilian, you undertook to solve by your own, and you said—not against me, but against him whom you wished to defend. For he says: "The conscience of the giver is attended to, that it may cleanse that of the receiver"; but you, having confessed that a hidden conscience cannot be seen, said that it is attended to in such a way that it itself is not seen, but what is known about it in public reputation. Whence it is gathered that it is now not true that the conscience of the giver cleanses the conscience of the receiver: but his reputation cleanses, according to you, which surely deceives the one looking, when it speaks good things of the worst man, chaste things of an adulterer, religious things of a sacrilegious man. For then it cleanses, when it lies. For if reputation should speak the truth about a hidden criminal, then it does not cleanse, but stains him who receives baptism from him. And through this, see what sort this reputation is which you wished to employ as patroness of so bad a cause, which lying cleanses and truthful pollutes—so that, forsooth, by your marvelous disputation, then there is no deceitful water with it, when it itself is deceitful.
Crescon.4.12.14
4. 13. 15. Sed quid hinc opus est diutius loqui, cum Felicianus hodie sedeat inter episcopos vestros, qui cum ab eis disiunctus esset et Maximiano in catena sacrilegii cohaereret, quoscumque baptizavit, nemo post eum rebaptizavit? Quaero a Petiliano, cuiusmodi habuerit tunc ille conscientiam, et lego decretum Bagaiensis concilii, ubi scriptum est: "nec solum hunc sceleris sui mors iusta condemnat; trahit etiam ad consortium criminis plurimos catena sacrilegii, de quibus scriptum est: venenum aspidum sub labiis eorum quorum os maledictione et amaritudine plenum est ". Inter hos enim plurimos etiam Felicianus adnumeratur, cui talibus labiis et tali ore aquam non respuistis, non rescidistis, non destruxistis et, quia verbis evangelicis in nomine patris et filii et Spiritus sancti per qualemlibet linguam atque conscientiam consecrata est, non mendacem, sed veracem agnovistis atque recepistis. A te autem quaero, de isto Feliciano, cuius tam mala, cum in catena sacrilegii baptizaret, fuerat conscientia, quid erat tunc in publica fama, atque ipsum concilium identidem recito, ubi scriptum est: "Famosi ergo criminis reos Victorianum carcabianensem" et inter ceteros, quos repetere piget: "Praetextatum Assuritanum et Felicianum Mustitanum, qui funesto opere perditionis vas sordidum collecta faeculentia glutinarunt", paulo post: "Plenarii concilii ore veridico damnatos esse cognoscite".
4. 13. 15. But what need is there to speak longer about this, when Felicianus today sits among your bishops, who, when he was disjoined from them and clung to Maximian in the chain of sacrilege, whomsoever he baptized, no one rebaptized after him? I ask of Petilian what sort of conscience that man then had, and I read the decree of the Bagai council, where it is written: "Nor does just death condemn this man alone; for the chain of sacrilege drags also very many into the fellowship of the crime, of whom it is written: the venom of asps is under their lips, whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness (Rom 3:13-14)." For among these very many Felicianus too is numbered, whose water, given with such lips and such a mouth, you did not reject, did not rescind, did not destroy; and because by the evangelical words, in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, it was consecrated through whatever tongue and conscience, you recognized it as not deceitful but truthful, and received it. But of you I ask, concerning that Felicianus whose conscience was so bad when he baptized in the chain of sacrilege, what was then in the public reputation; and I again recite that same council, where it is written: "The defendants, then, of a notorious crime—Victorianus of Carcabia," and among the rest, whom it irks to repeat, "Praetextatus of Assuras and Felicianus of Musti, who by a deadly work glued together a filthy vessel of perdition with collected dregs," a little after: "know that they have been condemned by the truth-speaking mouth of the plenary council."
Crescon.4.13.15
4. 14. 16. Quid ad ista respondes? Si non baptizat a vestra communione separatus, lego baptizasse cum Maximiano ad consortium criminis tractos. Si non baptizat qui peccat in deum, lego baptizasse catena sacrilegii colligatos. Si conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis, lego baptizasse morsibus aspidum venenosos. Si, conscientia dantis ut possit abluere, publica fama eius attenditur, lego baptizasse famosi criminis reos. Manet adhuc in corpore Felicianus, cum illo sunt omnes ab illo in sacrilegio schismatis baptizati, in communionem autem vestram recepti nec ab ullo rebaptizati. Contra Petilianum baptizavit sacrilega conscientia maculosus, contra te baptizavit famosi criminis reus. Qua ratione vos, quaeso, defenditis, nisi ut, quod et nos dicimus, vestris factis convicti aliquando dicatis, quod nec conscientia nec fama dantis abluat accipientis conscientiam, sed fides ipsius accipientis, dantis autem Dei gratia, non hominis; quodsi et conscientiae bonae interrogatio in accipiente non fuerit fidesque ipsa vel tota vel ex parte aliqua vacillaverit, mores hominum esse corrigendos, non sacramenta destruenda, quae non alia vel similia, sed tu omnino eadem confiteris; sicut eorum, quos Felicianus et Praetextatus in sacrilego schismate baptizarunt, vitam et voluntatem corrigendam existimastis, ne in illo schismatis sacrilegio permanerent, non violandum Baptismum licet indignissimis per indignissimos ministratum.
4. 14. 16. What do you answer to these things? If one separated from your communion does not baptize, I read that those drawn with Maximian into the fellowship of the crime baptized. If one who sins against God does not baptize, I read that those bound by the chain of sacrilege baptized. If the conscience of the one who gives holily is attended to, that it may cleanse that of the receiver, I read that those venomous with the bites of asps baptized. If, in order that the conscience of the giver may be able to cleanse, his public reputation is attended to, I read that defendants of a notorious crime baptized. Felicianus still remains in the body; with him are all those baptized by him in the sacrilege of schism, but received into your communion and rebaptized by none. Against Petilian, one stained with a sacrilegious conscience baptized; against you, a defendant of a notorious crime baptized. By what reasoning, I ask, do you defend yourselves, except that, what we too say, convicted at last by your own deeds, you should say that neither the conscience nor the reputation of the giver cleanses the conscience of the receiver, but the faith of the receiver himself, and the grace of God the giver, not of man; but that if there is not in the receiver also the questioning of a good conscience, and the very faith wavers either wholly or in some part, the morals of men are to be corrected, not the sacraments destroyed, which you confess to be not other or similar, but altogether the same—just as you reckoned that the life and will of those whom Felicianus and Praetextatus baptized in the sacrilegious schism were to be corrected, lest they remain in that sacrilege of schism, but that the baptism, though ministered by the most unworthy through the most unworthy, was not to be violated.
Crescon.4.14.16
4. 15. 17. Frustra igitur ore maledico conscientiam nostram tamquam publicatam atque damnatam crimine turificationis traditionis persecutionis accusare voluisti, ut ex hoc velut probares nos Baptismum dare non posse, cum et falsa iactetis et, quomodo se illud habeat, certe Maximianensium sacrilegii cri mine damnata conscientia dare potuit Baptismum, quem rescindere timuistis et quem dari etiam a persecutoribus posse per vos quoque ipsos docetur, qui eosdem Maximianenses acerrime persecuti non solum baptizatis, sed vos solos baptizare debere contenditis.
4. 15. 17. In vain, therefore, with a slanderous mouth you wished to accuse our conscience as published and condemned by the crime of incense-offering, of handing over, of persecution, so that from this you might as it were prove that we cannot give baptism—when you both bandy false things, and, however it may be, surely a conscience condemned by the crime of the Maximianians' sacrilege was able to give the baptism which you feared to rescind, and which can be given even by persecutors is taught even by your own selves, who, having most sharply persecuted those same Maximianians, contend not only that they are baptized, but that you alone ought to baptize.
Crescon.4.15.17
4. 16. 18. Dicis in lege scriptum esse: Oleum peccatoris nolo ungat caput meum . Quod neque ita scriptum est nec sicut putas intellegendum. Sed numquid non est oleum peccatoris oleum sacrilegorum Praetextati et Feliciani? Dicis item scriptum esse: qui baptizatur a mortuo quid ei prodest lavatio eius? Quod nec diligenter attendis nec ex ipsa circumstantia lectionis quid sit intellegis. Verumtamen intende, quid personet disertissima illa Bagaitana sententia: "Optata quidem - inquit - pacis et concordiae est iuncta germanitas, sicut scriptum est: Iustitia et pax osculatae sunt invicem . Sed veridica unda in asperos scopulos nonnullorum naufraga proiecta sunt membra, aegyptiorum admodum exemplo pereuntium funeribus plena sunt lit tora, quibus in ipsa morte maior est poena. Quod post extortam aquis ultricibus animam nec ipsam inveniunt sepulturam". Isti ergo non solum mortui, verum etiam, quod est gravius, insepulti quomodo baptizare potuerunt? Quomodo profuit lavatio eis qui ab his mortuis baptizati sunt, quos in eodem lavacro susceptos denuo non lavistis, si, ut putas, illud intellegendum est? Nam quod in epistula mea, cui respondere tibi videris, putas quod idoli cultorem tamquam gravissimi peccati reum tantummodo exceperim et instas vehementer, ut probes nullum excipi peccatorem in eo quod scriptum esse dicis: Oleum peccatoris nolo ungat caput meum : Felicianum et Praetextatum respice, utrum peccatores non fuerint, quando catena sacrilegii cum Maximiano pertrahi tam magno concilio dicebantur. Aude adserere, aude contendere, aude saltem dicere peccatores quidem fuisse sed occultos, quos ibi lego famosi criminis reos. Quamquam etsi leviter peccavissent, etsi latuissent, tu hoc testimonio, quod ponis de oleo peccatoris, in ista suggestione extorquere conaris nullum excipi peccatorem. Ubi eritis, si ita est, quo fugietis, in quibus vos latebris cum vestris sacrilegis, cum vestris famosi criminis reis, cum vestris cadaveribus insepultis abscondere poteritis?
4. 16. 18. You say it is written in the law: I do not want the oil of the sinner to anoint my head (Ps 141:5 (140)). Which is neither so written nor to be understood as you think. But is not the oil of the sinner the oil of the sacrilegious men Praetextatus and Felicianus? You say likewise it is written: He who is baptized by a dead man, what does his washing profit him? (See Sir 34:25) Which you neither attend to diligently, nor understand from the very circumstance of the reading what it is. Yet attend to what that most eloquent Bagai sentence sounds forth: "Desired indeed," it says, "is the brotherhood of peace and concord, joined together, as it is written, Justice and peace have kissed each other (Ps 85:10 (84)). But the shipwrecked limbs of some have been cast by the truth-telling wave upon harsh rocks; after the manner of the Egyptians, the shores are full of the corpses of the perishing, for whom in death itself the punishment is greater. For after their soul has been wrenched out by the avenging waters, they do not even find burial." These men, then, not only dead, but even—what is graver—unburied, how could they baptize? How did the washing profit those who were baptized by these dead men, whom, received in that same washing, you did not wash anew, if, as you suppose, it is so to be understood? For as to what, in my letter to which you seem to yourself to answer, you think that I excepted only the worshiper of an idol as guilty of the gravest sin, and you press vehemently to prove that no sinner is excepted in what you say is written, I do not want the oil of the sinner to anoint my head (Ps 141:5 (140)): look at Felicianus and Praetextatus, whether they were not sinners, when they were said by so great a council to be dragged in the chain of sacrilege with Maximian. Dare to assert, dare to contend, dare at least to say that they were indeed sinners, but hidden—whom there I read to be defendants of a notorious crime. Although even if they had sinned lightly, even if they had been hidden, you, by this testimony which you set down about the oil of the sinner, try in this suggestion to wrest out that no sinner is excepted. Where will you be, if it is so, whither will you flee, in what hiding places will you be able to hide yourselves with your sacrilegious men, with your defendants of a notorious crime, with your unburied corpses?
Crescon.4.16.18
4. 16. 19. Dicis, cum obicitur "qua nobis licentia ius Baptismatis vindicemus, quod non de merito actuum, non de vitae innocentia tractemus, sed cuicumque licere dicamus et quasi praeiudicatis criminibus rei, dum et peccatoribus inesse baptizandi facultatem volumus ostendere, nos aperte peccasse fateamur". Quasi propter merita nostra contra Deum nobis loquendum sit. Ut quam iusti sumus tam iustum Baptismum esse faciamus, cum et nulli hominum de sua iustitia praesumendum sit et hinc maxime Baptismum Christi probemus esse, non hominum, quia non fit varius humanorum varietate meritorum. Unde uberius disputarem, nisi a vobis dato compendio magis uterer. Suscepto enim Baptismo neque destructo, quem Maximianenses dederunt, aspides viperae parricidae cadavera aegyptia et quidquid aliud in eos Bagaiensi concilio, ut nostra causa facillima fieret, ore grandiloquo declamatum est, satis et ipsi iudicastis non eorum meritis a quibus ministratur nec eorum quibus ministratur constare Baptismum, sed propria sanctitate atque veritate propter eum, a quo institutus est male utentibus ad perniciem, bene utentibus ad salutem.
4. 16. 19. You say that, when it is objected "by what license we claim for ourselves the right of baptism, that we treat not of the merit of deeds, not of innocence of life, but say that it is lawful for anyone, and, as though guilty by crimes already prejudged, while we wish to show that the faculty of baptizing is in sinners too, we openly confess that we have sinned"—as though we ought to speak against God on account of our merits, so that we may make baptism as just as we ourselves are just, when neither ought any man to presume on his own righteousness, and from this above all we prove that baptism is Christ's, not men's, because it is not made various by the variety of human merits. Whence I would dispute more amply, were I not using rather the shortcut given by you. For, baptism being received and not destroyed which the Maximianians gave—asps, vipers, parricides, Egyptian corpses, and whatever else was declaimed against them with grandiloquent mouth in the Bagai council, so that our cause might be made most easy—you yourselves too sufficiently judged that baptism is not established by the merits of those by whom it is ministered, nor of those to whom it is ministered, but by its own holiness and truth, on account of him by whom it was instituted, unto ruin for those using it badly, unto salvation for those using it well.
Crescon.4.16.19
Crescon.4.17.20
4. 18. 21. Sed videlicet invenisse tibi videris ubi tuam eloquentiam dilatares, cum ad id, quod ego in epistula mea posui: "sive a fideli, sive a perfido dispensatore sacramentum Baptismi quisque percipiat, spes ei omnis in Christo sit" , exclamas et dicis: "O praeclarum sacerdotis imperium, o laudabilia boni patris praecepta iustitiae. Nihil - inquit - inter fidelem perfidumque discernas, idem tibi pius atque impius videatur, nihil prodest bonis moribus vivere, quia quidquid iusto licet potest et iniustus implere. Quid hoc praecepto dici iniquius potest: purificet alium maculosus, abluat sordidus, emundet immundus, det infidelis fidem, criminosus faciat innocentem?". Haec certe verba tua sunt, quibus sententiam meam reprehendis, cum hoc ego omnino non consenserim neque scripserim, quia et inter fidelem perfidumque plurimum distat non ad sacramentum, si hoc uterque habet, sed ad meritum, quia hoc alter ad salutem habet, alter ad poenam, nec quidquid iusto licet potest et iniustus implere, quia etsi potest iniustus baptizare, non tamen potest in regnum caelorum iniustus intrare, nec purificat vel abluit vel emundat nec innocentem facit quemquam qui ei ministrat Baptismum, sed dantis Dei gratia et percipientis bona conscientia. Sed tu aspice, utrum nihil inter Primianum Felicianumque distaret, cum Primianus inter trecentos decem sederet, a quibus ille dicebatur: "quod venenum aspidum esset sub labiis eius et veloces haberet pedes ad effundendum sanguinem et contribulatio et infelicitas in viis eius et viam pacis ignoraret nec esset timor Dei ante oculos eius", utrum tunc non esset macu losus immundus sordidus qui "vas sordidum collecta faeculentia glutinavit", non infidelis "venenum aspidum sub labiis habens", non criminosus "famosi criminis reus". Et tamen et ipse nunc cum Primiano vester episcopus sedet et quos tunc baptizavit nusquam postea lotos vobiscum nunc habet.
4. 18. 21. But, forsooth, you seem to yourself to have found where you might extend your eloquence, when to what I set down in my letter—"whether anyone receive the sacrament of baptism from a faithful or from a faithless dispenser, let all his hope be in Christ"—you exclaim and say: "O splendid command of a priest, O praiseworthy precepts of justice of a good father! 'Distinguish nothing,' he says, 'between the faithful and the faithless, let the pious and the impious seem the same to you, it profits nothing to live by good morals, because whatever is lawful for the just the unjust too can fulfill. What can be said more iniquitous than this precept: let the stained purify another, let the filthy wash, let the unclean cleanse, let the faithless give faith, let the criminal make innocent?'" These, certainly, are your words, by which you reprehend my sentence, when I altogether neither consented to this nor wrote it; for both between the faithful and the faithless there is a great distance—not as to the sacrament, if both have it, but as to merit, because the one has it unto salvation, the other unto punishment; nor whatever is lawful for the just can the unjust too fulfill, because, although the unjust man can baptize, yet the unjust man cannot enter into the kingdom of heaven; nor does he who ministers baptism to anyone purify or wash or cleanse or make anyone innocent, but the grace of God the giver and the good conscience of the receiver. But you, look whether there was no distinction between Primian and Felicianus, when Primian was sitting among the three hundred and ten by whom that man was said "that the venom of asps was under his lips, and that he had feet swift to shed blood, and affliction and unhappiness in his ways, and that he did not know the way of peace, nor was there fear of God before his eyes"—whether then he was not stained, unclean, filthy, who "glued together a filthy vessel with collected dregs," not faithless "having the venom of asps under his lips," not criminal "a defendant of a notorious crime." And yet he too now sits as your bishop with Primian, and those whom he then baptized, nowhere afterward washed, you now have with you.
Crescon.4.18.21
4. 19. 22. Et adhuc pugnatis adversus veritatem nec conceditis, ut "Christus semper det fidem, Christus sit origo christiani, in Christo radicem christianus infigat, Christus christiani sit caput" . Quibus verbis meis in illa epistula contra Petilianum positis tua verba subiungis et dicis: "Hoc et nos suademus, hoc volumus, sed quaerimus per quem hoc melius fiat". Nec attendis hoc non suadere Petilianum, cui tunc respondi et cuius epistulam adversus responsionem meam defendere atque affirmare conaris. Ille quippe aperte dixit: "Conscientia sancte dantis attenditur quae abluat accipientis. Nam qui fidem a perfido sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum". Dic mihi, quem locum Christo reliquerit ad abluendam conscientiam baptizati aut a quo fidem percipiat baptizatus, quando conscientiam dantis dicit attendi quae abluat accipientis, et non fidem percipere sed reatum, qui fidem sumit a perfido. Tu quidem cedere videris tanto ponderi veritatis et dicis hoc te suadere et hoc velle, ut Christus det fidem atque ad ineundam vitam novam Christus abluat christianum, quaeris autem per quem melius fiat, quod sine ministro fieri non oportet. Petilianus tamen non dixit: Conscientia ministrantis attenditur, per quam Christus abluat accipientis aut per quam Christus det fidem, sed ipsa conscientia dantis voluit accipientis ablui conscientiam, nec dixit: Quisquis fidem per perfidum sumpserit non fidem percipit sed reatum, ut a Christo quamvis per alium sumere videretur, sed omnino dixit: "A perfido sumpserit". Atque ad hoc, quasi probaret, adiunxit: "Omnis enim res origine et radice consistit et, si caput non habeat aliquid, nihil est", ipsum scilicet ministrum, cuius conscientiam dixit attendi non per quam Christus abluat, sed quae abluat accipientis, ipsum prorsus ministrum originem, radicem caputque faciens baptizati.
4. 19. 22. And still you fight against the truth, and do not concede that "Christ always gives faith, Christ is the origin of the Christian, in Christ the Christian fixes his root, Christ is the head of the Christian." To which words of mine, set down in that letter against Petilian, you subjoin your words and say: "This we too persuade, this we wish, but we ask through whom this is better done." Nor do you attend that Petilian does not persuade this, to whom I then answered, and whose letter you try to defend and affirm against my reply. For he openly said: "The conscience of the one who gives holily is attended to, that it may cleanse that of the receiver. For he who takes faith from a faithless man receives not faith but guilt." Tell me what place he left to Christ for cleansing the conscience of the baptized, or from whom the baptized receives faith, when he says that the conscience of the giver is attended to, that it may cleanse that of the receiver, and that he receives not faith but guilt who takes faith from a faithless man. You indeed seem to yield to so great a weight of truth, and say that you persuade this and wish this, that Christ give faith and, for entering upon a new life, Christ wash the Christian; but you ask through whom it is better done, which ought not to be done without a minister. Petilian, however, did not say: The conscience of the minister is attended to, through which Christ may cleanse that of the receiver, or through which Christ may give faith; but he wished the conscience of the giver itself to cleanse the conscience of the receiver, nor did he say: Whoever takes faith through a faithless man receives not faith but guilt, so that he might seem to take it from Christ though through another, but he said altogether: "He takes it from a faithless man." And to this, as though he were proving it, he added: "For every thing consists by its origin and root, and if it does not have a head, it is nothing"—namely the minister himself, whose conscience he said is attended to, not through which Christ cleanses, but which cleanses that of the receiver, making altogether the minister himself the origin, root, and head of the baptized.
Crescon.4.19.22
4. 20. 23. Proinde hoc loco non Petiliano, cuius verba non defendisti, sed tibi respondeo, qui pro tua sententia nescio quid aliud, non quod ille, dixisti. Tu enim, sicut scribis, hoc vis, hoc suades, ut non, sicut ille dixit, conscientia sancte dantis abluat accipientem vel accipienti det fidem neque ut ipsa sit origo et radix caputque credentis, sed per ipsam Christus abluat, per ipsam Christus det fidem, per ipsam Christus sit origo christiani, per ipsam in Christo radicem christianus infigat, per ipsam Christus christiani sit caput. Ideo enim quaeris, per quem melius fiat quod a Christo fieri concedis, ubi et tu, quantum video, non negas hoc fieri posse etiam per ministrum malum, sed dicis melius posse per bonum. Quid est enim aliud quod dicis: "Hoc et nos suademus, hoc volumus, sed quaerimus per quem melius fiat"? Ac per hoc abluit Christus et per maculosam non sancte dantis, sed melius per mundam sancte dantis conscientiam, dat fidem Christus et per ministrum malum, sed melius per bonum, fit Christus origo christiani et per dispensatorem infidelem, sed melius per fidelem, christianus radicem figit in Christo etiam per colonum reprobum, sed melius per probum, potest Christus caput esse christiani et per Felicianum, sed melius existimas per Primianum.
4. 20. 23. Accordingly in this place I answer not Petilian, whose words you did not defend, but you, who said for your own opinion I know not what other thing, not what he said. For you, as you write, wish this, persuade this, not, as he said, that the conscience of the one who gives holily cleanse the receiver or give faith to the receiver, nor that it itself be the origin and root and head of the believer, but that through it Christ cleanse, through it Christ give faith, through it Christ be the origin of the Christian, through it the Christian fix his root in Christ, through it Christ be the head of the Christian. For therefore you ask through whom it is better done which you concede is done by Christ, where you too, as far as I see, do not deny that this can be done even through a bad minister, but say it can be done better through a good one. For what else is it that you say: "This we too persuade, this we wish, but we ask through whom it is better done"? And through this Christ cleanses both through the stained conscience of one not giving holily, but better through the clean conscience of one giving holily; Christ gives faith both through a bad minister, but better through a good one; Christ becomes the origin of the Christian both through a faithless dispenser, but better through a faithful one; the Christian fixes his root in Christ even through a reprobate husbandman, but better through an approved one; Christ can be the head of the Christian both through Felicianus, but you reckon better through Primian.
Crescon.4.20.23
4. 20. 24. Parva itaque inter nos in hac re aut fortasse nulla dissensio est. Nam et ego dico melius per bonum ministrum quam per malum dispensari sacramenta divina, verum hoc propter ipsum ministrum melius est, ut eis rebus, quas ministrat, vita et mori bus congruat, non propter illum, qui, etiamsi incurrerit in ministrum malum dispensantem veritatem, securitatem accipit a Domino suo monente ac dicente: quae dicunt facite, quae autem faciunt facere nolite. Dicunt enim et non faciunt . Addo etiam ad hoc esse melius, ut ille cui ministratur ministri boni probitatem ac sanctitatem diligendo facilius imitetur, sed non ideo veriora et sanctiora sunt quae ministrantur, quia per meliorem ministrantur. Illa namque per se ipsa vera et sancta sunt propter Deum verum et sanctum cuius sunt, et ideo fieri potest, ut accedens ad societatem populi Dei alium inveniat a quo facile baptizetur, alium eligat quem salubriter imitetur. Certus est enim sanctum esse sacramentum Christi, etiamsi per minus sanctum vel non sanctum hominem ministratum est, se autem eiusdem ipsius sacramenti sanctitate puniri, si indigne acceperit, si male usus fuerit, si non ei convenienter et congrue vixerit.
4. 20. 24. There is, then, small or perhaps no dissension between us in this matter. For I too say that the divine sacraments are better dispensed through a good minister than through a bad one, but this is better on account of the minister himself, that he may accord, in life and morals, with the things which he ministers—not on account of him who, even if he falls upon a bad minister dispensing the truth, receives security from his Lord admonishing and saying: What they say, do; but what they do, do not do. For they say and do not do (Matt 23:3). I add also that it is better for this, that he to whom it is ministered, by loving the probity and holiness of a good minister, may more easily imitate it; but the things ministered are not therefore truer and holier because they are ministered through a better man. For those things are true and holy through themselves, on account of the true and holy God whose they are; and therefore it can happen that one approaching the fellowship of the people of God may find one by whom he is easily baptized, and choose another whom he salutarily imitates. For he is certain that the sacrament of Christ is holy, even if it is ministered through a less holy or unholy man, but that he himself is punished by the holiness of that same sacrament, if he receives it unworthily, if he uses it badly, if he does not live fittingly and suitably to it.
Crescon.4.20.24
4. 21. 25. Nam quaero abs te: si forte, quem Primianus in vestra communione baptizavit, pessime vivat, quem vero Felicianus in Maximiani schismate baptizavit, optime vivat, cuinam eorum patere existimas regnum Dei, utrum ei, quem baptizavit secundum te bonus malum, an ei, quem baptizavit secundum Bagaiense concilium sacrilegus religiosum? Sed forte dicis et verum dicis: non potest esse religiosus in schismate constitutus. Assentio. Verumtamen potest esse in vestra communione sacrilegus vel occultus a Primiano, quem religiosum creditis, baptizatus. Porro si ille, quem Felicianus in catena sacrilegii baptizavit, relicto schismatis sacrilegio ecclesiastica communione corrigeretur, numquid audes dicere, quod melior in illo Baptismus fieret, quamvis negare non audeas ipsum hominem fieri potuisse meliorem? Hoc enim et ipso facto iudicastis, quandoquidem illos omnes, quos Felicianus et Praetextatus in damnato et detestato a vobis sacrilegio schismatis baptizarunt, cum illis ad vos redeuntibus sine ulla destructione vel repetitione Baptismi suscepistis. Si autem, quod dixisti: "Sed quaerimus per quem melius fiat", comparativum gradum pro positivo posuisti, sic dicens: "Quaerimus per quem melius fiat", ac si diceres: quaerimus per quem bene fiat, volens intellegi per malum ministrum male fieri, non te verbo urgeo, sed admoneo potius te dicere debuisse: quaerimus per quem fiat quam: quaerimus per quem bene fiat, quasi posset fieri, ut non bene Christus det fidem, non bene sit Christus origo caputque christiani, non bene radix figatur in Christo. Aut enim non fit aut, si fit, procul dubio bene fit.
4. 21. 25. For I ask of you: if perhaps one whom Primian baptized in your communion should live most wickedly, but one whom Felicianus baptized in the schism of Maximian should live most excellently, to which of them do you reckon the kingdom of God lies open—to him whom, according to you, a good man baptized as a bad man, or to him whom, according to the Bagai council, a sacrilegious man baptized as a religious man? But perhaps you say, and you say truly: one set in schism cannot be religious. I agree. Yet one set in your communion can be sacrilegious or hidden, baptized by Primian, whom you believe religious. Moreover, if one whom Felicianus baptized in the chain of sacrilege, having left the sacrilege of schism, were corrected by ecclesiastical communion, would you dare to say that a better baptism would be made in him—although you would not dare to deny that the man himself could be made better? For this you judged even by the deed itself, since all those whom Felicianus and Praetextatus baptized in the schism condemned and detested by you, you received, with those returning to you, without any destruction or repetition of baptism. But if, in what you said, "But we ask through whom it is better done," you set the comparative degree for the positive, saying thus, "We ask through whom it is better done," as if you said, "We ask through whom it is well done," wishing it to be understood that through a bad minister it is done badly: I do not press you by a word, but rather admonish that you ought to have said "we ask through whom it is done" rather than "we ask through whom it is well done," as if it could happen that Christ should not give faith well, that Christ should not be well the origin and head of the Christian, that the root should not be well fixed in Christ. For either it is not done, or, if it is done, without doubt it is done well.
Crescon.4.21.25
4. 21. 26. Verumtamen ista tractamus, ne propter malos dispensatores non tamen suorum, sed dominicorum sacramentorum, quos necesse est usque ad tempus ventilationis areae dominicae commisceri, deseratur ipsa unitas frumentorum. Schisma autem facere ab unitate Christi aut esse in schismate profecto malum est et magnum malum, nec omnino fieri potest, ut Christus det schismatico non fidem, sed sacrile gum errorem. Aut in Christo radicem schismaticus fixerit aut schismatico Christus sit origo vel caput, et tamen Baptismum Christi si dederit datum erit, si acceperit acceptum erit, non ad vitam aeternam, sed ad poenam aeternam, si in eo sacrilegio perseveraverit non in malum convertendo bonum quod habet, sed malo suo bonum habendo quamdiu malus habet.
4. 21. 26. Yet we treat these things lest, on account of bad dispensers—not of their own, however, but of the Lord's sacraments, who must be mingled, up to the time of winnowing the Lord's threshing floor—the very unity of the wheat be deserted. But to make a schism from the unity of Christ, or to be in schism, is surely an evil, and a great evil; nor can it at all come about that Christ should give to a schismatic not faith, but the sacrilegious error. Either the schismatic has fixed his root in Christ, or Christ is the origin or head of the schismatic; and yet, if he gives the baptism of Christ, it will have been given, if he receives it, it will have been received—not unto eternal life, but unto eternal punishment, if he perseveres in that sacrilege, not by turning the good he has unto good, but by having the good unto his own harm so long as he has it as a bad man.
Crescon.4.21.26
4. 22. 27. Quaeris forte ut hoc probem. Quid aliud tibi dicam nisi quod hoc opere institui? Bagaiense decretum lege, Felicianum et Praetextatum intuere. Schismatici dederunt, <schismatici acceperunt>; utrique a vobis recepti et collecti sunt, nec illi degradati nec illi rebaptizati. Iam certe non quaeris, utrum fiat melius per iustum ministrum an per iniustum, quoniam non ideo est Baptismus melior quem dedit Primianus secundum vos iustus, quam ille quem dedit Felicianus iniustus. Certe iam intellegere cogeris, quomodo Apostolus dixerit: neque qui plantat est aliquid neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat deus , teque frustra dixisse recolis: "Sicut qui plantat et rigat non nisi colonus diligens et fidelis inquiritur, sic etiam in sacramento Baptismatis non nisi iustissimus operarius approbatur". Ecce nec diligens nec fidelis nec iustissimus, sed potius salutis suae neglegens et infidelis et iniustissimus Felicianus fuit, quando Maximiano sociatus et, sicut trecenti et decem vestri unius ore disertissimo personant, in catena sacrilegii constitutus Baptismum, quem non ausi estis rescindere, ministravit.
4. 22. 27. You ask perhaps that I prove this. What else should I say to you than what I have undertaken in this work? Read the Bagai decree, gaze at Felicianus and Praetextatus. Schismatics gave, schismatics received; both were received and gathered by you, neither the former degraded nor the latter rebaptized. Now surely you do not ask whether it is done better through a just minister or through an unjust one, since the baptism which Primian, according to you just, gave is not therefore better than that which Felicianus, unjust, gave. Surely now you are compelled to understand how the Apostle said, neither he who plants is anything nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase (1 Cor 3:7), and you recall that you said in vain: "Just as one who plants and waters is sought to be none but a diligent and faithful husbandman, so too in the sacrament of baptism none but a most just workman is approved." Behold, neither diligent, nor faithful, nor most just, but rather negligent of his own salvation, and faithless, and most unjust was Felicianus, when, associated with Maximian and—as your three hundred and ten resound with one most eloquent mouth—set in the chain of sacrilege, he ministered the baptism which you did not dare to rescind.
Crescon.4.22.27
4. 22. 28. Certe ad hanc causam cernis non pertinere testimonium, quod ex propheta posuisti: dabo vobis pastores secundum cor meum, et pascent vos pascentes cum disciplina . Felicianus enim nec secundum cor Dei sacrilegus erat nec oves eius in sacrilego schismate pascebat cum disciplina, et tamen baptizabat eos, in quibus receptis cognovistis non ipsius, sed Dei fuisse quod dabat. Certe perspicis, quomodo a me de Scriptura sancta commemoratum est bonum esse confidere in Domino quam confidere in homine , teque inaniter, quantum ad hanc causam pertinet, respondisse, "quod ideo magis ut iustus et fidelis sit per quem hoc sacramentum celebretur inquiras, quia spem et fiduciam Dei, non hominis habes, Dei esse autem fidem atque iustitiam, quam semper in eius ministris attendis". Ecce in Feliciano, quando fuit famosi criminis reus, nec iustitia nec fides erat, et tamen Baptismus erat et quibus ab eo datus est, cum a vobis collecti sunt, eis accessisse iustitiam dicitis, Baptismum defuisse non dicitis.
4. 22. 28. Surely you discern that the testimony which you set down from the prophet does not pertain to this cause: I will give you shepherds according to my heart, and they will feed you, feeding you with discipline (See Jer 3:15). For Felicianus was neither sacrilegious according to the heart of God, nor did he feed his sheep in the sacrilegious schism with discipline; and yet he baptized those in whose reception you recognized that what he gave was not his, but God's. Surely you perceive how it was mentioned by me from holy Scripture that it is good to trust in the Lord rather than to trust in man (Ps 118:8 (117)), and that you answered emptily, as far as pertains to this cause, "that you therefore the more seek that he be just and faithful through whom this sacrament is celebrated, because you have the hope and trust of God, not of man, and that faith and righteousness are God's, which you always attend to in his ministers." Behold, in Felicianus, when he was a defendant of a notorious crime, there was neither righteousness nor faith, and yet there was baptism; and those to whom it was given by him, when they were gathered by you, you say that righteousness accrued to them, you do not say that baptism was lacking.
Crescon.4.22.28
4. 23. 29. Proinde quod deinceps a me quaeris: "Si a quocumque et quomodocumque datum Baptisma rescindi non debet, cur post Ioannem apostoli baptizaverint", tu iam solve quaestionem, si, ut dicis, post Ioannem apostoli baptizaverint, cur post Felicianum quos in sacrilego schismate baptizaverat vestri non baptizaverint, et hinc saltem disce, quidquid illud est quod de Ioannis baptismo vel legitur vel disseritur, ab hac causa esse penitus alienum. Quid autem tibi visum sit nescio, ut Iudaeos, quibus ait pe trus: baptizetur unusquisque vestrum in nomine Domini Iesu Christi , iam fuisse a Moyse diceres baptizatos, qui post tot generationes nati fuerunt quam ille Dei famulus maiores eorum per rubrum mare transiecit. Aut si propterea a Moyse baptismum habebant, quia ex illis propagati sunt quos in Moyse baptizatos dicit Apostolus , aude dicere omnes, qui nascuntur ex fidelibus christianis, christianum habere iam Baptismum. Quod vides, ut arbitror, quanta vanitate dicatur. Sed quomodo se habeat illud, etiamsi post Moysen Dei famulum apostoli baptizassent, te urgerem reddere rationem, cur post Felicianum maximianensem sacrilegum vestri non baptizassent.
4. 23. 29. Accordingly, as to what you next ask of me: "If baptism given by whomsoever and in whatever way ought not to be rescinded, why did the Apostles baptize after John"—you now solve the question, if, as you say, the Apostles baptized after John, why did your people not baptize, after Felicianus, those whom he had baptized in the sacrilegious schism; and from this at least learn that whatever that is which is either read or discussed about the baptism of John, it is utterly alien from this cause. But I do not know what seemed good to you, that you should say that the Jews, to whom Peter says, let each of you be baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ (See Acts 2:38), had already been baptized by Moses—they who were born so many generations after that servant of God led their forebears across the Red Sea. Or if they had baptism from Moses for this reason, because they were propagated from those whom the Apostle says were baptized in Moses (See 1 Cor 10:2), dare to say that all who are born of faithful Christians already have Christian baptism. Which you see, I reckon, with how great vanity it is said. But however that matter stands, even if the Apostles had baptized after Moses the servant of God, I would press you to render an account why your people did not baptize after Felicianus the sacrilegious Maximianian.
Crescon.4.23.29
4. 23. 30. Iam illud, quod posui: "si errabant illi qui volebant esse Pauli, quae tandem spes eorum est qui volunt esse Donati?" , prioribus partibus epistulae tuae non te refellisse puto, quod etiam ipse consideras in his, quae superius satis diximus. Non ergo, sicut tibi videris et quasi certus exultas, illa omnia, quae a Petiliano vel quolibet alio dicta sunt, recte dicta concludis. Ipso quippe ordine, quo a te breviter velut recolendo reminiscendo decursa sunt, ego potius in hac causa Maximianensium non ea recte dicta concludo. Quia nec conscientia sancte dantis erat in Feliciano, quando Maximiano cohaerens catena sacrilegii trahebatur, et a famosi criminis reo ac per hoc a manifesto perfido baptizabantur qui ab illo baptizabantur, nec origo et radix et caput ad salutem illis erat homo sacrilegus nec arbor bona erat in sacrilegi schismatis societate damnatus et adhuc in eodem sacrilegio constitutus, nec bonus erat qui de bono thesauro cordis sui proferret bona , quando de illo et de aliis eius sociis dicebatur: quorum os maledictione et amaritudine plenum est . Et tamen, quando cum illo vestri concordaverunt, Baptismum quem talis dederat non ipsius esse, sed Christi aliquando vi veritatis territi cognoverunt.
4. 23. 30. Now that which I set down: "If those who wished to be of Paul erred, what hope, then, is there for those who wish to be of Donatus?"—I do not think you refuted it in the earlier parts of your letter, which you yourself too consider in the things we have sufficiently said above. Not, then, as you seem to yourself, and as though certain you exult, do you conclude that all those things which were said by Petilian or anyone else were rightly said. For by that very order in which they were run through by you briefly, as though recalling and recollecting, I rather, in this cause of the Maximianians, conclude them to have been not rightly said. Because neither was there in Felicianus the conscience of one giving holily, when, clinging to Maximian, he was drawn in the chain of sacrilege; and by a defendant of a notorious crime, and through this by a manifest faithless man, those were baptized who were baptized by him; nor was the sacrilegious man their origin and root and head unto salvation; nor was he a good tree, condemned in the fellowship of a sacrilegious schism and still set in that same sacrilege; nor was he good who from the good treasure of his heart brought forth good things (See Matt 12:35), when of him and of his other associates it was said, whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness (Rom 3:14). And yet, when your people came into concord with him, they recognized at last, frightened by the force of truth, that the baptism which such a man had given was not his, but Christ's.
Crescon.4.23.30
4. 24. 31. Age iam videamus suo loco, in epistula tua de Maximianensium causa quomodo te exuas. Omnes enim, qui has litteras legunt, expectant procul dubio vel quid hinc a te dictum sit ubi dictum est vel a me quid responsum sit. Itaque de Optato Gildoniano quod obiectis meis respondisti, nolo discutere, nolo in hominis causa, de cuius a vestris damnatione nihil ago, diutius immorari. Facio certe iacturam huius obiecti, et hoc fortasse apud posteros, cum illius fuerit obliterata memoria. Nunc vero, quamdiu sunt homines, qui vitam illius moresque noverunt, parum me de illo dixisse quam falsum potius conquerentur. Neque enim sic legunt litteras nostras ut tu, qui ex me quaeris, ille quem tamquam rabidum fluctum appellaverim quid absorbuerit, cum illic habeas Praetextatum et Felicianum. Nam verba mea illic sic se habent: "Ita quidem, inquam. Isti insultant schismaticis suis, ut eos et mortuos et insepultos vocent. Sed certe optare debuerunt ut sepelirentur, ne de multitudine iacentium in litore cadaverum insepultorum Gildonianus Optatus incedens cum agmine militari tamquam rabidus fluctus ultra prosiliens Felicianum et Praetextatum introrsus postea resorberet ". Haec verba mea cum ibi legeris, cur non omnia posuisti, cum eis respondere temptares? Cur me veluti arguis non dixisse quid rabidus fluctus ille sorbuerit, cum ibi scriptum videas: "Felicianum et Praetextatum introrsus postea resorberet"?
4. 24. 31. Come now, let us see in its place how, in your letter, you extricate yourself in the cause of the Maximianians. For all who read these letters await without doubt either what was said by you about this where it was said, or what was answered by me. And so, as to what you answered to my objections about Optatus the Gildonian, I am unwilling to discuss it, I am unwilling to linger longer in the cause of a man about whose condemnation by your people I do nothing. I certainly make a loss of this objection, and this perhaps among posterity, when his memory has been obliterated. But now, as long as there are men who knew his life and morals, they will complain rather that I said too little about him than that I said anything false. For they do not read our letters as you do, who ask of me what that one, whom I called as it were a rabid wave, swallowed up, when there you have Praetextatus and Felicianus. For my words there stand thus: "So indeed," I said. "These men insult their schismatics, so as to call them both dead and unburied. But surely they ought to have wished that they were buried, lest, out of the multitude of corpses lying unburied on the shore, Optatus the Gildonian, advancing with a military column like a rabid wave leaping farther forward, should afterward swallow back inward Felicianus and Praetextatus." When you have read these words of mine there, why did you not set them all down, when you tried to answer them? Why do you as it were arraign me for not having said what that rabid wave swallowed up, when you see written there: "should afterward swallow back inward Felicianus and Praetextatus"?
Crescon.4.24.31
4. 25. 32. Quid enim aliud velut ad magnam defensionem suam respondere vestri solent, cum eis obicitur Praetextati et Feliciani talis receptio damnatorum, nisi: "Optatus hoc voluit, Optatus hoc fecit"? Quod et ipsae civitates Mustitana et adsuritana testantur, quae se dicunt ex Optati comminatione Gildonianum militem formidantes coegisse episcopos suos ad communionem redire Primiani. Verum tu, quia hoc ab illo factum <non> impudenter negari posse vidisti, hoc a me scriptum negasti, magis fortassis existimans litteras meas quam illam rem posse nesciri. Sed licuerit episcopis vestris nescio quo donatiano vel numidico privilegio de suo ignorare collega quidquid tota Africa conclamabat, cum Afris ab Afris obiecta crimina numquam probata, totiens absoluta orientalibus et occidentalibus terrae finibus ignota esse non sinant; valeat apud vos Baptismus ab Optato datus, quem sic damnare noluisti, ut tamen non fueris ausus absolvere, et non valeat datus Baptismus in Ecclesiis apostolico labore fundatis corinthiorum galatarum ephesiorum colossensium philippensium thessalonicensium ceterarumque in sanctis Litteris quas et vos legitis conscriptarum, ubi Caeciliani non dico falsum illud crimen, sed forte nec verum nomen auditum est; habuerit conscientiam sancte dantis Optatus in illa vita, quam tu, sicut scripta tua indicant, etiamsi propter nos damnare erubuisti, tamen propter Deum absolvere timuisti, in illa etiam publica fama, ubi latentem tibi visum est attendi posse conscientiam, et accusetur conscientia tot tantarumque gentium christianarum, quia remotissimas lites ignoravit Afrorum: numquid etiam crimina istorum, Feliciani scilicet et Praetextati, quos trecenti et decem plenario concilio damnaverunt, similiter ignorare potuerunt?
4. 25. 32. For what else do your people usually answer, as though for their great defense, when such a reception of the condemned Praetextatus and Felicianus is objected to them, except: "Optatus wished this, Optatus did this"? Which the very cities of Musti and Assuras too testify, who say that, fearing the Gildonian soldier out of the threat of Optatus, they compelled their bishops to return to the communion of Primian. But you, because you saw that it could not without shamelessness be denied that this was done by him, denied that this was written by me, reckoning perhaps that my letter could be unknown rather than that matter. But granting that it was permitted to your bishops, by I know not what Donatian or Numidian privilege, to be ignorant about their own colleague of whatever all Africa was clamoring, when they do not allow the crimes objected by Africans against Africans, never proved, so often absolved, to be unknown to the eastern and western ends of the earth; let the baptism given by Optatus avail with you, which you so refused to condemn that you nevertheless did not dare to absolve him, and let the baptism given in the Churches founded by apostolic labor—of the Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, Colossians, Philippians, Thessalonians, and the rest written of in the holy writings which you too read, where not, I say, that false crime of Caecilian, but perhaps not even his true name, was heard—not avail; let Optatus have had the conscience of one giving holily in that life which you, as your writings indicate, even if on account of us you were ashamed to condemn, yet on account of God you feared to absolve, and in that public reputation too where it seemed to you that a hidden conscience could be attended to; and let the conscience of so many and so great Christian nations be accused, because it was ignorant of the most remote lawsuits of the Africans: could they not likewise have been ignorant even of the crimes of these men—namely Felicianus and Praetextatus—whom three hundred and ten condemned in a plenary council?
Crescon.4.25.32
4. 26. 33. Et adhuc obicis unitati catholicae nescio qua facta nostrorum, quae aut falsa sunt aut peccata non sunt aut, etiamsi vera atque peccata sunt, bonorum societatem maculare non possunt. Neque enim boni communicant peccatis alienis, quibus utique faciendis non consentiunt, quamvis cum ipsis, qui ea faciunt, donec de area dominica sicut palea ventilabro ultimo separentur , non eorum peccata, sed Dei sacramenta com municent et intra eamdem sagenam velut pisces boni cum malis usque ad separationem, quae in litore , hoc est in fine saeculi tamquam in fine maris futura est, non ab eis corporum segregatione, sed vitae ac morum diversitate disiuncti sint; sicut nec undecim apostoli furtis Iudae communicabant et tamen cum illo eidem Domino visibiliter cohaerebant, eumdem magistrum audiebant, idem credendum evangelium percipiebant, eadem sacramenta sumebant, corporali cum illo congregatione permixti, spiritali dissimilitudine separati; sicut apostolus Paulus non communicabat contumaciae et invidiae, hoc est diabolicis vitiis eorum, qui non caste Christum adnuntiabant , et tamen cum eis eumdem Christum praedicabat, eiusdem Christi sacramenta participabat et de his dicebat: sive occasione sive veritate Christus adnuntietur - nam hos martyr Cyprianus amantissimus unitatis non aliquo schismate vel haerese separatos, sed fratribus corporali congregatione fuisse commixtos et intellexit et scripsit - ; sicut idem ipse Cyprianus avaritiae rapinis faenori collegarum non communicabat, quos dicebat esurientibus in Ecclesia fratribus habere argentum largiter velle, fundos insidiosis fraudibus rapere, usuris multiplicantibus faenus augere , quod malum etiam idololatriae comparavit , quorum tamen corporalem congregationem non refugiebat, ad eadem altaria consistebat, eumdem sacratissimum cibum potumque sumebat. Illi enim non aliis, sed sibi iudicium manducabant et bibebant , ille autem cum talibus non eorum peccata, sed mysteria Christi communicabat, coniunctissimus coetibus, disiunctissimus moribus. Ad hoc enim et illae similitudines in Scripturis et illa exempla praemissa sunt, ut disceremus frumentum esse nec aream dominicam propter paleae commixtionem deserere , pisces boni esse nec propter commixtionem malorum disruptis retibus foras ire , vasa esse misericordiae in honore facta atque mundata nec propter vasa perditionis et contumeliae de domo magna fugere. Nulla enim causa in utrorumque temporali congregatione atque permixtione laudabiliter tolerantur mali, nisi ne damnabiliter deserantur boni. Quod cum et vos in vestris tam multis et tam manifestis malis eadem necessitate faciatis, potes facile, si velis, advertere, quod non nisi animositate sacrilega vos a christianis tot ac tantis gentibus separatis.
4. 26. 33. And still you object to Catholic unity I know not what deeds of our people, which are either false, or are not sins, or, even if they are true and sins, cannot stain the fellowship of the good. For neither do the good commune in the sins of others, in whose doing they surely do not consent, although with those very men who do them, until they are separated from the Lord's threshing floor like chaff by the final winnowing fork (See Matt 3:12), they commune not in their sins, but in the sacraments of God, and within the same net, like good fishes with bad, until the separation which will take place on the shore (See Matt 13:48)—that is, at the end of the age, as at the end of the sea—they are disjoined from them not by a segregation of bodies, but by a diversity of life and morals; just as the eleven Apostles did not commune in the thefts of Judas, and yet visibly clung with him to the same Lord, heard the same Master, received the same Gospel to be believed, took the same sacraments, mingled with him in bodily assembly, separated by spiritual unlikeness; just as the apostle Paul did not commune in the obstinacy and envy—that is, the diabolical faults—of those who preached Christ not chastely (See Phil 1:15-17), and yet preached with them the same Christ, partook of the sacraments of the same Christ, and said of these: whether in pretense or in truth Christ is proclaimed (Phil 1:18)—for the martyr Cyprian, most loving of unity, both understood and wrote that these were not separated by any schism or heresy, but were mingled with the brethren in bodily assembly; just as that same Cyprian did not commune in the avarice, robberies, and usury of his colleagues, whom he said wished, while the brethren in the Church went hungry, to have silver in abundance, to seize estates by insidious frauds, to increase their gains by multiplying usuries—which evil he compared even to idolatry—whose bodily assembly nevertheless he did not flee, but stood at the same altars, took the same most sacred food and drink. For those men ate and drank judgment, not to others, but to themselves (See 1 Cor 11:29), but he communed with such men not in their sins, but in the mysteries of Christ, most closely joined in assemblies, most disjoined in morals. For to this end both those similitudes in the Scriptures and those examples were set forth before us, that we might learn to be wheat and not desert the Lord's threshing floor on account of the admixture of chaff, to be good fishes and not, on account of the admixture of the bad, go outside with the nets broken, to be vessels of mercy made for honor and cleansed, and not, on account of the vessels of perdition and dishonor, flee from the great house. For in the temporal assembly and admixture of both, there is no cause for which the bad are laudably tolerated, except lest the good be damnably deserted. And since you too, in your own so many and so manifest evils, do this by the same necessity, you can easily, if you will, notice that you separate yourselves from the Christians of so many and so great nations by nothing but sacrilegious animosity.
Crescon.4.26.33
4. 27. 34. Itaque non solum Optatus in illa Gildoniana societate notissimus, sed quilibet obscurus apud vos te sciente mali aliquid fecerit, cum eum non potueris a vestra communione separare, quia vel non tibi creditur accusanti vel accusare non audes, ne non valeas comprobare, aut deserenda tibi est pars Donati aut talis eris, qualis ille cuius peccatum non ignoras, quamvis dissimiliter vivas. Hoc non secundum veram, sed secundum vestram sententiam vobis rectissime dicitur. Quis enim nescit te alienum esse ab illius malo, si consensione peccato eius non communicas? Sed hinc agnoscere cogeris, quanta impietate obiciatis orbi christiano vel falsa vel certe ignota crimina Afrorum, cum tibi obici nolis quod de altero scis, quia hoc eis non potes persuadere, a quorum non vis societate discedere. Ita, ne deseras quos putas bonos, ferre cogeris quos nosti malos, ac per hoc omnes convincit veritas malos, qui propter aliena crimina seu vera seu falsa, ceteris tamen incognita, sibi autem non offutura, disrupta unitate tot gentium deseruerunt bonos. Hoc tam magnum nefas partis Donati ne aliquo modo excusare possetis, causa vobis Maximianensium procurata est, in quo velut speculo vestram pravitatem conspectam, si volueritis, corrigatis, si autem nolueritis, nolo quicquam gravius dicere, quando scio te cor habere. Quid enim contra ista dicturus es?
4. 27. 34. And so, not only let Optatus, most notorious in that Gildonian fellowship, but let any obscure man among you, with you knowing it, have done some evil—when you could not separate him from your communion, because either you are not believed when you accuse, or you do not dare to accuse, lest you be unable to prove it—either the party of Donatus must be deserted by you, or you will be such as he whose sin you do not ignore, although you live unlike him. This is said to you most rightly, not according to the true, but according to your own opinion. For who does not know that you are a stranger to his evil, if by consent you do not commune in his sin? But from this you are compelled to recognize with how great impiety you object to the Christian world either false or certainly unknown crimes of the Africans, when you are unwilling that what you know about another be objected to you, because you cannot persuade of it those from whose fellowship you are unwilling to depart. So, lest you desert those you think good, you are compelled to bear those you know bad; and through this the truth convicts all those bad who, on account of others' crimes, whether true or false, yet unknown to the rest and not going to harm themselves, with the unity of so many nations broken, deserted the good. Lest in any way you should be able to excuse this so great wickedness of the party of Donatus, the cause of the Maximianians was procured for you, in which, your depravity being beheld as in a mirror, you may, if you will, correct it; but if you will not, I am unwilling to say anything graver, since I know that you have a heart. For what will you say against these things?
Crescon.4.27.34
4. 28. 35. Bene quia ipse scribis, "cum de Maximianensibus damnatis et receptis legisses totum quod inserui litteris meis, valde te fuisse permotum". Credo: prorsus video causam quae valde debuerit permovere. Videamus ergo, tua ista permotio quanam reddita ratione sedata est. "Statim te - dicis - a vestris episcopis diligentius inquisisse atque ipsis docentibus et decretum concilii et sententiam in eos qui damnati sunt dictam et rei totius ordinem cognovisse". Deinde etiam me credens adhuc ignorare quid gestum sit atque admonens, ut quid habeat veritas discerem, narrasti plane non quid veritas habeat, sed quid incautis et neglegentibus vestri pro veritate subponant. Dicis enim, "cum quam plurimos episcopos error sibi Maximiani sociare contenderet, contracto a vestris concilio in eos omnes, qui in eius schismate perstitissent, prolatam esse sententiam", quam me quoque legisse commemoras. "Quae cum sententia consensu omnium firmaretur, placuisse tamen decreto concilii dilationem temporis dari, intra quod si qui corrigi voluisset innocens haberetur. Sic esse factum, ut non solum duo illi quos memoro, sed etiam multi alii purgati atque innocentes Ecclesiae redderentur, quorum ideo putas Baptisma non debuisse rescindi, quia intra diem praestitutum restituti peremptoria sententia non tenerentur nec, cum baptizarent, fuissent ab Ecclesia separati, necdum scilicet transacti temporis meta definita disiuncti". Hic ego in ea ipsa falsitate narrationis tuae, quandoquidem non solum sententias, verum et ipsa verba tua posui, miror ingenium tuum, miror animum ingenio reluctantem. Numquam uspiam sic apparuit, quantum valeat praeiudicium praesumptionis humanae vel ad non intuendam manifestissimam veritatem vel ad affirmandam impudentissimam falsitatem. Ita ne te tam aperte repugnantia posuisse non sentis, ut vix credibile sit, quod unus homo dicere utraque potuerit? Tu nempe dicis "in eos omnes, qui in Maximiani schismate perstitissent, prolatam esse sententiam et placuisse dilationem temporis dari, intra quod si qui corrigi voluisset innocens haberetur". Quomodo ergo tu ipse item dicis "non eos extra Ecclesiam baptizasse, antequam se ab illo schismate correxissent"? Sic, quando cum Maximiano erant, non erant extra Ecclesiam? Advertis ne quid dicas, invenis qua exeas, quo confugias, ubi te abscondas?
4. 28. 35. It is well that you yourself write that, "when you had read about the condemned and received Maximianians the whole that I inserted in my letter, you were greatly moved." I believe it: I plainly see the cause which ought to have greatly moved you. Let us see, then, by what reasoning rendered that disturbance of yours was calmed. "At once," you say, "you more diligently inquired of your bishops, and, with them informing you, you came to know both the decree of the council, and the sentence pronounced against those who were condemned, and the order of the whole matter." Then, believing me too still to be ignorant of what was done, and admonishing me that I should learn what the truth holds, you related plainly—not what the truth holds, but what your people substitute for the truth to the incautious and negligent. For you say that, "when the error of Maximian was striving to associate to itself very many bishops, a council being gathered by your people, a sentence was pronounced against all those who had persisted in his schism," which you mention that I too read. "And when this sentence was confirmed by the consent of all, it nevertheless pleased, by decree of the council, that a delay of time be given, within which, if anyone wished to be corrected, he would be held innocent. So it came about that not only those two whom I mention, but also many others, purged and innocent, were restored to the Church, whose baptism you think therefore ought not to have been rescinded, because, restored within the appointed day, they were not held by the peremptory sentence, nor, when they baptized, had they been separated from the Church—not yet, that is, disjoined by the fixed limit of the elapsed time." Here, in that very falsehood of your narration—since I have set down not only your meanings but even your very words—I marvel at your wit, I marvel at a mind struggling against its wit. Never anywhere has it so appeared how much the prejudice of human presumption avails, either for not beholding the most manifest truth, or for affirming the most shameless falsehood. Do you not perceive that you set down things so openly conflicting that it is scarcely credible that one man could have said both? For you say that "against all those who had persisted in the schism of Maximian a sentence was pronounced, and that it pleased that a delay of time be given, within which, if anyone wished to be corrected, he would be held innocent." How, then, do you yourself likewise say "that they did not baptize outside the Church, before they had corrected themselves from that schism"? So, when they were with Maximian, were they not outside the Church? Do you notice what you say, do you find a way out, whither to flee, where to hide yourself?
Crescon.4.28.35
4. 29. 36. Vides certe, dum manifestos errores defendere conaris alienos, nihil te agere nisi subiungere manifestiores tuos. Ecce lege verba tua - sic a me prorsus commemorantur ut a te scripta sunt - : "Cum quam plurimos - inquis - episcopos error sibi Maximiani sociare contenderet, contracto a nostris concilio in eos omnes, qui in eius schismate perstitissent, prolata sententia est, quam tu quoque te legisse testaris. Quae cum sententia consensu omnium firmaretur, placuit tamen decreto concilii dilationem temporis dari, intra quod si qui corrigi voluisset innocens haberetur". Haec dicens sicine contra te ipsum sensus claudis, ut non advertas, quod hi omnes, qui propterea contra se ferri sententiam concilii meruerunt, quia Maximiano sociabantur, antequam se intra dilationis tempus corrigerent, in eodem schismate consistebant? Ibi ergo etiam baptizabant. Obsecro te: quid inanem caliginem perspicuis rebus aspergis, quam rursus tuorum verborum non minore perspicuitate dispergis? Dico enim Praetextatum et Felicianum Maximiani ordinatores in eo quod commiserunt sacrilego schismate baptizasse et ab eis baptizatos cum eis esse susceptos non rescisso Baptismate, quod in schismate dederant, quod sacrilegi ministraverant, quod ore maledictione pleno, quod labiis cum veneno aspidum consecraverant. Talia quippe in eos dicuntur ea sententia, quam in eos omnes prolatam esse non negas.
4. 29. 36. You see surely that, while you try to defend others' manifest errors, you do nothing but subjoin your own more manifest ones. Behold, read your words—thus are they mentioned by me altogether as they were written by you: "When the error of Maximian," you say, "was striving to associate to itself very many bishops, a council being gathered by our people, a sentence was pronounced against all those who had persisted in his schism, which you too testify that you read. And when this sentence was confirmed by the consent of all, it nevertheless pleased, by decree of the council, that a delay of time be given, within which, if anyone wished to be corrected, he would be held innocent." In saying these things, do you so shut up your meaning against yourself that you do not notice that all these, who therefore merited that the sentence of the council be pronounced against them because they were associated with Maximian, before they corrected themselves within the time of delay, were standing in that same schism? There, then, they also baptized. I beg you: why do you sprinkle an empty fog over perspicuous things, which again, by no less perspicuity of your own words, you scatter? For I say that Praetextatus and Felicianus, the ordainers of Maximian, baptized in that sacrilegious schism which they committed, and that those baptized by them were received with them, with the baptism not rescinded which they had given in the schism, which sacrilegious men had ministered, which they had consecrated with a mouth full of cursing, with lips bearing the venom of asps. For such things are said against them in that sentence which you do not deny was pronounced against them all.
Crescon.4.29.36
4. 30. 37. Hic tu respondes, "quod non solum duo isti quos memoro, sed etiam multi alii purgati atque innocentes intra diem dilationis se Ecclesiae reddiderunt". Quo verbo me adiuvas, quo verbo me cum asseris veritatem caliginemque illam, quam conabaris offundere, discutis. Cum enim dicis eos se Ecclesiae reddidisse, procul dubio fateris eos extra Ecclesiam fuisse. Ubi ergo antequam se Ecclesiae redderent fuerunt, ibi baptizaverunt; ergo extra Ecclesiam Baptisma fuit quod dederunt. Ab hoc inexplicabili implicamento dum te conaris evolvere, rursus involveris. Dicis enim "ideo eorum Baptisma non debuisse rescindi, quia intra diem praestitutum restituti peremptoria sententia non tenerentur". Quomodo ergo dicis ante diem restitutionis non fuisse ab Ecclesia separatos, quos ante diem dilationis confiteris Ecclesiae restitutos? Si homines sumus, si qualemcumque rationem, si sensum habemus humanum, si non pecora pecoribus, si non ligna et lapides lignis et lapidibus loquimur, non meis tantum, sed ipsis etiam tuis verbis eminet apparet elucet in Maximiani sacrilego schismate Baptismum datum vestros ausos non fuisse rescindere, qui homines baptizatos in ecclesiis, quas in gratia Domini proprio labore apostoli propagarunt, non dubitant christianos negare exsufflare rebaptizare. Tu dicis, tu scribis - ecce te ipsum audi, lege te ipsum - , tu, inquam, dicis, tu scribis "in eos omnes, qui in Maximiani schismate perstitissent, contracto a vestris concilio prolatam esse senten tiam"; tu dicis, tu scribis "hac sententia consensu omnium confirmata placuisse tamen dilationem temporis dari, intra quod si qui corrigi voluisset innocens haberetur"; tu dicis, tu scribis "non solum duos inde quos memoro, sed multos alios purgatos atque innocentes se vestrae ecclesiae reddidisse"; tu dicis, tu scribis "ideo eorum Baptisma non debuisse rescindi, quia intra diem praestitutum restituti peremptoria sententia non tenerentur".
4. 30. 37. Here you answer "that not only those two whom I mention, but also many others, purged and innocent, restored themselves to the Church within the day of delay." By which word you help me, by which word you assert with me the truth and scatter that fog which you were trying to pour out. For when you say that they restored themselves to the Church, without doubt you confess that they were outside the Church. Where, then, before they restored themselves to the Church, they were, there they baptized; therefore the baptism which they gave was outside the Church. While you try to unravel yourself from this inextricable entanglement, you are again entangled. For you say "that their baptism therefore ought not to have been rescinded, because, restored within the appointed day, they were not held by the peremptory sentence." How, then, do you say that before the day of restoration they were not separated from the Church, whom before the day of delay you confess to have been restored to the Church? If we are men, if we have any reasoning, if we have human sense, if we are not beasts speaking to beasts, if we are not wood and stones speaking to wood and stones, it stands out, appears, shines forth—not only by my words, but even by your very own—that your people did not dare to rescind the baptism given in the sacrilegious schism of Maximian, who do not hesitate to deny that men baptized in the Churches which the Apostles, in the grace of the Lord, propagated by their own labor, are Christians, to blow upon them, to rebaptize them. You say, you write—behold, hear yourself, read yourself—you, I say, say, you write that "against all those who had persisted in the schism of Maximian, a council being gathered by your people, a sentence was pronounced"; you say, you write that "this sentence being confirmed by the consent of all, it nevertheless pleased that a delay of time be given, within which, if anyone wished to be corrected, he would be held innocent"; you say, you write that "not only those two whom I mention, but many others, purged and innocent, restored themselves to your church"; you say, you write that "their baptism therefore ought not to have been rescinded, because, restored within the appointed day, they were not held by the peremptory sentence."
Crescon.4.30.37
4. 31. 38. Quid, quid tantum praevalet in ingenio tam bono causa tam mala, homo cordate, homo litterate? Isti, in quos propterea est illa prolata sententia, quia, sicut ipse dicis, in Maximiani schismate persistebant, antequam, sicut dicis, restituerentur, ubi erant ibi sacramenta celebrabant, ibi baptizabant et, ut verbis illius plenarii concilii magis utar, ibi "viperei seminis noxios partus tardo calore vaporabant", ibi "publici facinoris et parricidii sui feta scelerum vota gignebant", ibi "parturiebant iniustitiam, concipiebant laborem et pariebant iniquitatem", ibi "iam non confusa criminum silva nomina eorum designabantur ad poenam", ibi "eis <in> indulgentiae fine, dum clementiae dimitteretur linea, iam causa quos puniret invenerat, illuc eorum tamquam in asperos scopulos veridica unda naufraga membra proiecerat, eorum pereuntium ibi erant litora aegyptiorum exemplo funeribus plena, nec ipsam invenientium sepulturam", ibi "non solum Maximianum fidei aemulum, veri tatis adulterum, Ecclesiae matris inimicum, dathae, corae et abiron ministrum de pacis gremio sententiae fulmen excusserat nec solum mors iusta sui sceleris condemnabat, sed etiam trahebat ad consortium criminis plurimos catena sacrilegii", ibi "erat venenum aspidum sub labiis eorum", ibi "eorum os maledictione et amaritudine plenum", ibi "veloces eorum pedes ad effundendum sanguinem", ibi "contritio et infelicitas in viis eorum", ibi "viam pacis non cognoscebant nec erat timor Dei ante oculos eorum", ibi "iacebant abscisa membra, quae pestifera putredo ita corruperat, ut plus haberet in abscisione solaminis quam in remissione medicaminis", ibi "erant famosi criminis rei victorianus carcabianensis" et ceteri cum isto duodecim, inter quos Praetextatus Adsuritanus et Felicianus Mustitanus, de quibus receptis agimus, qui eumdem Maximianum praesentes ordinaverant, hoc est "funesto opere perditionis vas sordidum collecta faeculentia glutinaverant, ubi tanto facinori tamquam illicito incestui clerici Carthaginis lenocinium praebuerunt". Tales ministri sacramentorum nondum correcti, nondum vobis redditi ac restituti in schismate Maximiani baptizaverunt, post tales ministros sacramentorum correctos redditos restitutos vestri non rebaptizaverunt.
4. 31. 38. What, what so prevails in so good a wit as so bad a cause, O sensible man, O lettered man? These men, against whom that sentence was pronounced for this reason, because, as you yourself say, they were persisting in the schism of Maximian, before, as you say, they were restored, where they were, there they celebrated the sacraments, there they baptized, and, to use rather the words of that plenary council, there "they warmed with slow heat the noxious offspring of the viperous seed," there "they brought forth the brood of crimes, the pregnant vows of their public deed and parricide," there "they travailed with injustice, conceived labor, and brought forth iniquity," there "their names, in the now unconfused forest of crimes, were marked out for punishment," there "at the end of indulgence, while the line of clemency was let down, the cause had now found whom it might punish; thither, as upon harsh rocks, the truth-telling wave had cast their shipwrecked limbs; there were the shores of the perishing, full of corpses after the manner of the Egyptians, not even finding burial themselves," there "not only had it struck Maximian, the rival of faith, the adulterer of truth, the enemy of the mother Church, the minister of Dathan, Korah, and Abiram, out from the bosom of peace by the thunderbolt of the sentence, and not only did just death condemn his own crime, but it also dragged very many into the fellowship of the crime by the chain of sacrilege," there "was the venom of asps under their lips," there "their mouth full of cursing and bitterness," there "their feet swift to shed blood," there "ruin and unhappiness in their ways," there "they did not know the way of peace, nor was there fear of God before their eyes," there "lay cut-off limbs, which a pestiferous rottenness had so corrupted that there was more solace in cutting off than remedy in remitting," there "were the defendants of a notorious crime, Victorianus of Carcabia" and the rest, the twelve, with this man—among whom Praetextatus of Assuras and Felicianus of Musti, about whose reception we are dealing, who, present, had ordained that same Maximian, that is, "had glued together a filthy vessel of perdition with collected dregs by a deadly work, where the clergy of Carthage lent procuring to so great a deed as to an unlawful incest." Such ministers of the sacraments, not yet corrected, not yet given back and restored to you, baptized in the schism of Maximian; after such ministers of the sacraments, corrected, given back, restored, your people did not rebaptize.
Crescon.4.31.38
4. 32. 39. Quid sola in vobis praevalet animositas? Aliquando attendatur, aliquando audiatur et veritas. Quid iniciuntur inanissimae nebulae dilationis datae? Non ipsis data est, de quibus dictum est: "Damnatos esse cognoscite", de quibus etiam praedictum est quales fuerint, quid fecerint, cur eos oportuerit iam sine dilatione damnari, quod scilicet Maximi anum impositis manibus praesentes ordinaverunt; hoc est enim quod significarunt dicendo, "quod funesto opere perditionis vas sordidum collecta faeculentia glutinaverint". Illis autem data est dilatio, qui ordinationi Maximiani non interfuerunt quamvis in eius societate atque schismate constituti, tantum quia manus ei, quod absentes fuerant, non imposuerunt. Sic enim a damnatis ordinatoribus eius eadem concilii sententia distinguntur. Nam cum dixissent illos - quorum et nomina conscripserunt - "damnatos esse cognoscite, eos autem - inquiunt - quos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria, hoc est qui a Maximiani capite proprias manus verecundo fidei pudore retraxerunt, ad matrem Ecclesiam redire permisimus". Quid planius, quid distinctius, quid apertius? Illos dicunt "famosi criminis reos, qui funesto opere perditionis vas sordidum collecta faeculentia glutinarunt, damnatos esse cognoscite", hos autem dicunt, "quos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria, hoc est qui a Maximiani capite proprias manus verecundo fidei pudore retraxerunt, ad matrem Ecclesiam redire permisimus". Et quia ex illis damnatis duo postea salvo honore suscepti sunt, non invenitur hoc quemadmodum defendatur, nisi ut omnibus dicatur dilatio fuisse concessa.
4. 32. 39. Why does animosity alone prevail in you? Let the truth at some time be attended to, at some time be heard. Why are the most empty mists of the delay given thrown in? It was not given to those of whom it was said: "Know that they have been condemned," of whom it was even foretold what sort they were, what they did, why it behooved that they now be condemned without delay—namely, that, present, they ordained Maximian by laying on hands; for this is what they signified by saying "that by a deadly work they glued together a filthy vessel of perdition with collected dregs." But the delay was given to those who were not present at the ordination of Maximian, although set in his fellowship and schism, only because they did not lay hands on him, in that they had been absent. For thus they are distinguished from his condemned ordainers by the same sentence of the council. For when they had said of those—whose names too they wrote out—"Know that they have been condemned," "but those," they say, "whom the slips of the sacrilegious shoot did not pollute the plantings—that is, who withdrew their own hands from the head of Maximian out of a modest shame of faith—we have permitted to return to the mother Church." What plainer, what more distinct, what more open? Those they say "are defendants of a notorious crime, who by a deadly work glued together a filthy vessel of perdition with collected dregs; know that they have been condemned"; but these they say, "whom the slips of the sacrilegious shoot did not pollute the plantings—that is, who withdrew their own hands from the head of Maximian out of a modest shame of faith—we have permitted to return to the mother Church." And because of those condemned, two were afterward received with honor preserved, it is not found how this may be defended, except that it be said that delay was granted to all.
Crescon.4.32.39
4. 33. 40. Sed concessa sit omnibus. Nempe quotquot ad vos ab illo schismate redierunt, antequam redirent, illic fuerunt, illic baptizaverunt, inde ad vos sine destructione sui honoris et Baptismi redeuntes, si frons adsit, ora vestra clauserunt. Cum enim quaerimus, antequam se, sicut ipse dixisti, Ecclesiae reddidissent et ante diem praestitutum restituti fuissent, ubi erant, quid aliud vos res ipsa respondere compellit nisi in schismate Maximiani, propter quod in omnes illa est prolata sententia? Ibi ergo baptizarunt eos, in quibus ad vos simul inde venientibus Baptismum Christi non ausi estis rescindere, quia coacti estis agnoscere. Unde ipso facto vestro, opere vestro, iudicio vestro adversus vos merito recteque concluditur agnoscendum esse Baptismum Christi, etiamsi extra Ecclesiam datus fuerit, et ideo nos hoc pie cognoscere in vestris, vos impie rescindere in nostris.
4. 33. 40. But let it be granted to all. Surely, however many returned to you from that schism, before they returned, they were there, there they baptized; thence returning to you, without destruction of their honor and baptism, if there be a brow, they shut your mouths. For when we ask, before they restored themselves, as you yourself said, to the Church, and before they were restored within the appointed day, where they were, what else does the matter itself compel you to answer than: in the schism of Maximian, on account of which that sentence was pronounced against all? There, then, they baptized those in whom—coming to you together from there—you did not dare to rescind the baptism of Christ, because you were compelled to recognize it. Whence by your very deed, by your work, by your judgment, against you it is deservedly and rightly concluded that the baptism of Christ is to be recognized, even if it was given outside the Church, and therefore that we piously recognize this in your people, you impiously rescind it in ours.
Crescon.4.33.40
4. 34. 41. Sed forte paenitet talia te verba posuisse, quae hanc veritatem nimis urgerent, quoniam dixisti: "Factum est ut se Ecclesiae reddidissent et ante diem praestitutum restituti peremptoria sententia non tenerentur", ut responderetur tibi: quomodo se Ecclesiae reddiderunt, quomodo eidem restituti sunt, si ab ea non erant separati? Aut si separati erant, quomodo baptizabant? Sed quid aliud diceres, nisi quod ab eis audieras quos consuluisti, cum ex hac causa litteris meis valde permovereris? Et tamen fortassis te arguant reprehendant, quod talia verba incaute posueris. Est quod te adversus eos maxime muniat ac tuam tristitiam consoletur. Nam et ipsi in eiusdem concilii decreto talia posuerunt; unde si nobis lecto isto opusculo nostro ita respondere voluerint, quod eis non praeiudicent verba laici sui, verba ipsorum continuo recitabimus: "Eos autem - inquiunt - quos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria, hoc est qui a Maximiani capite proprias manus verecundo fidei pudore retraxerunt, ad matrem Ecclesiam redire permisimus". Cum enim eis dicitur: "Isti, quos ad matrem Ecclesiam redire permisistis, antequam redirent, ubi erant?", similiter urgentur ac tu paulo ante verbis a te positis urgebaris. Ubi enim eos fuisse respondebunt nisi in schismate Maximiani? Sed ubi volunt eos fuisse contendant: certe qui ad Ecclesiam redire permissi sunt in Ecclesia non fuerunt. Ergo extra Ecclesiam baptizaverunt et simul baptizatores et baptizati ad Ecclesiam redeuntes nec illi honores quos extra gesserant nec illi Baptisma quod extra acceperant amiserunt.
4. 34. 41. But perhaps you repent of having set down such words, which would press this truth too hard, since you said: "It came about that they restored themselves to the Church, and, restored within the appointed day, were not held by the peremptory sentence," so that it might be answered you: how did they restore themselves to the Church, how were they restored to it, if they were not separated from it? Or if they were separated, how did they baptize? But what else would you say, except what you had heard from those whom you consulted, when by this cause you were greatly moved by my letter? And yet perhaps they may arraign and reprehend you, that you set down such words incautiously. There is what may fortify you most of all against them and console your sadness. For they too, in the decree of that same council, set down such things; whence, if they should wish to answer us, when this little work of ours has been read, that the words of their layman do not prejudge them, we will at once recite their own words: "But those," they say, "whom the slips of the sacrilegious shoot did not pollute the plantings—that is, who withdrew their own hands from the head of Maximian out of a modest shame of faith—we have permitted to return to the mother Church." For when it is said to them: "These whom you permitted to return to the mother Church, before they returned, where were they?" they are pressed likewise as you a little before were pressed by the words set down by you. For where will they answer that they were, except in the schism of Maximian? But let them contend that they were wherever they wish: surely those who were permitted to return to the Church were not in the Church. Therefore they baptized outside the Church, and the baptizers and the baptized together, returning to the Church, lost neither those honors which they had held outside, nor that baptism which they had received outside.
Crescon.4.34.41
4. 35. 42. Et tu quidem, quantum potuisti in causa mala, caute locutus es, ut diceres: "Placuit tamen decreto concilii dilationem temporis dari, intra quod si qui corrigi voluisset innocens haberetur". Illi autem nec corrigendos eos fuisse dixerunt quibus data est illa dilatio, sed tamquam omnino impolluti atque innocentes in Maximiani societate fuerint, sic de illis loquuntur, cum ipsam prorogant dilationem. Quid est enim aliud quod dicunt: "Eos autem, quos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria, ad matrem Ecclesiam redire permisimus", nisi: "quos non polluit consortium Maximiani, ad matrem Ecclesiam redire permisimus"? Ac ne parum sit, vide quid adiungant: "Quanto enim de reorum - inquiunt - morte purgamur, tanto de innocentium reditu gratulamur". Cur itaque tu dicis "placuisse dilationem temporis dari, intra quod si qui corrigi vellet innocens haberetur", cum eam videas impollutis atque innocentibus datam? Sed videlicet tu timuisti, ne tibi diceretur: quare dabatur dilatio eis, quos non polluerat Maximianus? Ideo dilatione illa corrigendos esse censuisti. Illi timuerunt, ne sibi diceretur: quare in suis honoribus pollutos suscipere voluistis? Ideo se impollutis dilationem dedisse dixerunt.
4. 35. 42. And you indeed, as much as you could in a bad cause, spoke cautiously, so as to say: "It pleased nevertheless, by decree of the council, that a delay of time be given, within which, if anyone wished to be corrected, he would be held innocent." But they did not say that those to whom that delay was given were to be corrected, but as though they had been altogether unpolluted and innocent in the fellowship of Maximian, so they speak of them, when they prolong that very delay. For what else is it that they say: "But those whom the slips of the sacrilegious shoot did not pollute the plantings, we have permitted to return to the mother Church," except: "those whom the fellowship of Maximian did not pollute, we have permitted to return to the mother Church"? And lest it be too little, see what they add: "For as much," they say, "as we are purged by the death of the guilty, so much we rejoice over the return of the innocent." Why, then, do you say "that it pleased that a delay of time be given, within which, if anyone wished to be corrected, he would be held innocent," when you see it given to the unpolluted and innocent? But, forsooth, you feared lest it be said to you: why was delay given to those whom Maximian had not polluted? Therefore you reckoned that they were to be corrected by that delay. They feared lest it be said to them: why did you wish to receive the polluted into their honors? Therefore they said that they gave delay to the unpolluted.
Crescon.4.35.42
4. 36. 43. Proinde singula timuistis, sed alterutrum oppugnatur ex altero. Nam tibi dicitur: quomodo existimas corrigendos quos tui praedicant impollutos? Illis autem dicitur: quomodo asseritis impollutos etsi non manum imponendo capiti Maximiani, tamen schismatis eius communione ma culatos? Cuius autem animus, cuius vires, cuius lingua sufficiat proloqui tam intolerandum dolorem? Ut pars Donati discissa resarciatur, nec socios afros in Africa polluit Maximianus: ne ad ipsam radicem unitatis rami fracti regredi permittantur, tot remotissimas gentes polluit ex Africa Caecilianus.
4. 36. 43. Accordingly you each feared something, but each position is assailed by the other. For to you it is said: how do you reckon that those whom your people proclaim unpolluted are to be corrected? But to them it is said: how do you assert that those are unpolluted who, even if not by laying a hand on the head of Maximian, yet by the communion of his schism are stained? But whose mind, whose strength, whose tongue would suffice to utter so intolerable a grief? That the party of Donatus, torn apart, may be patched up, Maximian does not pollute even his African associates in Africa; lest the broken branches be permitted to return to the very root of unity, Caecilian pollutes so many most remote nations from Africa.
Crescon.4.36.43
4. 37. 44. Ex die concilii Bagaiensis, hoc est octavum calendas maias, usque ad diem datae illius dilationis, hoc est octavum calendarum ianuarii, octo menses numerantur. In hoc tam longo temporis intervallo illi, quibus dilatio data est, maculabantur societate damnati Maximiani an non maculabantur? Si maculabantur, quomodo dicitur: "Eos autem, quos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria, ad matrem Ecclesiam redire permisimus"? Si non maculabantur, quomodo nos atque omnes quae ubique sunt christianas gentes potuit ignotorum, non dicam falsorum, maculare alienorum contagio peccatorum? "Sed ideo - inquis - dilatio data est, quae si transisset illis non redeuntibus, tunc macularentur et in poenam damnationis incurrerent". Non ergo eos peccatum illius societatis, sed diei constitutio maculabat. Si ergo nullus dies constitueretur, immaculati utique permanerent. Quid de vobis male meruit orbis terrarum? Cur eum maculatum perhibetis peccatis alienis, cui nullum diem dilationis constituistis, cum tanta sit vestra potentia, ut homines quando volunt peccatoribus socientur et quando volueritis inquinentur? Innocentes et impolluti erant, quibus in parte Maximiani dabatur dilatio, intra cuius diem si remearent ad vos, haberent integri honoris ac fidei fundamenta; si autem ille dies eis non redeuntibus praeteriret, tunc polluti, tunc scelerati, tunc perditi supplicium damnationis incurrerent, tunc humiliarentur per paenitentiam degradati. O <ratio> mira praedicentium hominum non iam, ut vetus proverbium fertur: "Quod volumus sanctum est", sed etiam quando volumus et quamdiu volumus. Contingat alicui vestrum in nave orare nobiscum iam pollutus, iam traditor appellatur: communicant altaria damnatores Primiani cum Maximiano veritatis adultero, Ecclesiae matris inimico, dathae, corae et abiron ministro et per octo menses innocentes impollutique persistunt. Proinde si qui ex his nonum calendarum ianuarii se vestrae communioni reddiderunt, de innocentium estis reditu gratulati, eorum scilicet quos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria. Quid vos promeruerunt tot dies octo mensum a die octavo calendarum maiarum usque ad diem octavum calendarum ianuarii, quos ita sanctificastis, ut per eos quicumque communioni sacrilegi atque damnati Maximiani cohaererent, non polluerentur nec efficerentur nocentes: et quid vos offendit tam sanctus dies natalis ipsius Domini nostri, ut solus adventu et transitu suo pollueret innocentes, atque in eis qui in illo schismate baptizarunt per illos omnes dies sanctus maneret Baptismus Christi et immundus fieret per natalem Christi?
4. 37. 44. From the day of the Bagai council—that is, the eighth day before the calends of May—up to the day of that delay given—that is, the eighth day before the calends of January—eight months are counted. In this so long interval of time, were those to whom the delay was given stained by the fellowship of the condemned Maximian, or were they not stained? If they were stained, how is it said: "But those whom the slips of the sacrilegious shoot did not pollute the plantings, we have permitted to return to the mother Church"? If they were not stained, how could the contagion of the unknown—I do not say false—sins of others stain us and all the Christian nations that are everywhere? "But therefore," you say, "delay was given, which, if it had passed with them not returning, then they would be stained and incur the punishment of condemnation." Not, then, did the sin of that fellowship stain them, but the appointment of a day. If, then, no day were appointed, they would surely have remained unstained. What did the world deserve ill of you? Why do you declare it stained by the sins of others, for which you appointed no day of delay—since your power is so great that men are associated with sinners when they will, and are defiled when you will? Innocent and unpolluted were those to whom, in the party of Maximian, delay was given, within whose day, if they returned to you, they would have the foundations of whole honor and faith; but if that day passed with them not returning, then, polluted, then criminal, then lost, they would incur the punishment of condemnation, then they would be humbled, degraded by penance. O marvelous reasoning of men declaring, not now, as the old proverb has it, "What we wish is holy," but even when we wish and as long as we wish! Let it befall any one of you to pray with us in a ship: he is now polluted, now called a betrayer; the condemners of Primian commune at the altars with Maximian, the adulterer of truth, the enemy of the mother Church, the minister of Dathan, Korah, and Abiram, and for eight months they persist innocent and unpolluted. Accordingly, if any of these on the ninth day before the calends of January restored themselves to your communion, you rejoiced over the return of the innocent—namely those whom the slips of the sacrilegious shoot did not pollute the plantings. What did so many days of the eight months deserve of you, from the eighth day before the calends of May up to the eighth day before the calends of January, which you so sanctified that through them whoever clung to the communion of the sacrilegious and condemned Maximian was not polluted nor made guilty—and what did so holy a day, the very birthday of our Lord, offend you, that it alone, by its coming and passing, should pollute the innocent, and that in those who baptized in that schism the baptism of Christ should remain holy through all those days, and become unclean through the birthday of Christ?
Crescon.4.37.44
4. 38. 45. Quid non audeat humana temeritas, cum in sententiam nefandi praecipitatur erroris, quam relinquere propter vanitatem pudet et defendere contra veritatem non pudet? Sed quid hinc plura, ubi quilibet obstinatissimus, qui contra omnes voces rationis obduruit, necesse est fateatur de quibus dicitur: "Se Ecclesiae reddidissent et ante diem praestitutum restituti essent" - quae verba ipse posuisti - , eos denique de quibus dicitur: "Ad matrem Ecclesiam redire permisimus: de innocentium reditu gratulamur: ac ne angustum redeuntibus tempus spem salutis artatae diei pressura subducat, usque in illum diem agnitionis pandimus ianuam, ut integri honoris ac fidei regressi habeant fundamenta. Quam quisquam si ingredi nequiverit pigra segnitia, sciat sibi ad omnes veniales aditus viam esse subductam: et post praestitutum diem redeuntibus fixa paenitentia" - quae verba trecenti et decem in sententia sua totiens inculcarunt - , necesse est, inquam, quilibet adversarius fateatur eos, de quibus ista dicuntur, ante quam se vobis redderent, antequam vobis restituerentur, antequam ad vos redirent, antequam regressi ianuam dilationis ingrederentur, non fuisse vobiscum extra vestram communionem in eo schismate, quo se a vobis separaverant, baptizasse? Inde vobis redditi ac restituti ubi a vobis alienati erant, inde ad vos redeuntes et regredientes quo a vobis foris erant, et tenuerunt non deminutos honores suos et se cum introduxerunt non rebaptizandos baptizatos suos.
4. 38. 45. What would human rashness not dare, when it is hurled headlong into an opinion of unspeakable error, which it is ashamed to abandon on account of vanity, and is not ashamed to defend against the truth? But what more from this, where any most obstinate man, who has hardened against all the voices of reason, must necessarily confess that those of whom it is said, "They restored themselves to the Church and were restored within the appointed day"—which words you yourself set down—those, finally, of whom it is said, "We have permitted them to return to the mother Church: we rejoice over the return of the innocent: and lest a narrow time take away from those returning the hope of salvation by the pressure of a constricted day, up to that day of acknowledgment we open the door, so that, returned, they may have the foundations of whole honor and faith. But if anyone is unable to enter it through lazy sluggishness, let him know that the way to all pardonable approaches has been taken from him: and for those returning after the appointed day a fixed penance"—which words the three hundred and ten so often drove home in their sentence—must, I say, any adversary confess that those of whom these things are said, before they restored themselves to you, before they were restored to you, before they returned to you, before, returned, they entered the door of delay, were not with you—that, outside your communion, in that schism by which they had separated themselves from you, they baptized? Thence given back and restored to you where they had been alienated from you, thence returning and coming back to you where they were outside you, they both held their honors undiminished and brought in with them their baptized not to be rebaptized.
Crescon.4.38.45
4. 39. 46. Quid adhuc pessimae causae patrocinium pertinacissimum praebes? Adquiesce tandem non mihi, sed ipsi qua convincimini veritati. Vide quam verum dixerim, quod frustra labefactare conatus es, "quanta sint pro pace toleranda", atque - ut eisdem identidem verbis utar, quibus in illis litteris usus sum - "pro pace Christi redite ad Ecclesiam quae non damnavit incognita, si pro pace Donati placuit revocare damnata" . Si enim ex his duodecim, quos cum Maximiano sine dilatione damnaverant, Felicianum et Praetextatum postea receperunt, quomodo falsum est eos revocasse damnata? Si autem et ipsis dilatio data est, quos dixerunt "damnatos esse cognoscite", etiamsi nullus eorum postea remearet, placuit tamen revocare damnata, quando post sententiam, qua dictum est: "damnatos esse cognoscite", data est dilatio, qua eis liceret evacuata damnatione remeare. Haec dicta sufficerent, etiamsi verum esset quod te dicis, cum hac causa Maximianensium valde permotus esses, a tuis episcopis cognovisse; quid autem agis, quia et falsum est? Quaere aut, si habes, inspice diem gestorum pro consularium, quo postulatio dicta est a Titiano adversus Felicianum et Praetextatum, ut pellerentur locis, et vide, quanto post diem illius dilationis hoc factum est. Nam dies est concilii Bagaiensis consulatu Augustorum arcadii ter et honorii iterum octavo calendarum maii, dies autem dilationis hinc usque ad octavum calendarum ianuarii, postulatio vero ista titiani dicta est post istum consulatum die sexto nonas martii.
4. 39. 46. Why do you still furnish a most stubborn patronage to a most evil cause? Acquiesce at last, not to me, but to the very truth by which you are convicted. See how truly I said, what you tried in vain to weaken, "how great things are to be tolerated for peace," and—to use the same words again which I used in that letter—"for the peace of Christ return to the Church which did not condemn things unknown, if for the peace of Donatus it pleased to recall things condemned." For if of those twelve, whom they had condemned with Maximian without delay, they afterward received Felicianus and Praetextatus, how is it false that they recalled things condemned? But if delay was given even to those whom they said "Know that they have been condemned," even if none of them afterward returned, it nevertheless pleased to recall things condemned, when, after the sentence by which it was said "Know that they have been condemned," delay was given, by which it might be permitted them, the condemnation being voided, to return. These things said would suffice, even if what you say were true—that, when by this cause of the Maximianians you were greatly moved, you learned it from your bishops; but what do you do, since it is also false? Seek, or, if you have it, inspect the day of the proconsular acts on which the petition was made by Titianus against Felicianus and Praetextatus, that they be expelled from their places, and see how long after the day of that delay this was done. For the day of the Bagai council is, in the consulship of the Augusti Arcadius for the third time and Honorius for the second, the eighth day before the calends of May; but the day of the delay is from this up to the eighth day before the calends of January; but that petition of Titianus was made after that consulship, on the sixth day before the nones of March.
Crescon.4.39.46
4. 40. 47. Proinde apparet tertium ferme agi mensem, cum a proconsule petitur, ut Felicianus et Praetextatus sedibus propulsentur tamquam collegae Maximiani, quos sibi consociaverat ad furorem. Nam cum memoratus advocatus de Maximiano quod sufficere videbatur in eadem postulatione dixisset: "Eos quoque - inquit - quos alienae praesumptionis error attraxerat, portu primo proposito paenitendi, si reverti cuperent intra tempus ad religionis tramitem destitutum, pari vigoris ammonitione compescuit. Sed suis institutis iniquitas delectatur et semet ipsam non deserit, cum semel praecipitata corruerit. Idem namque Maximianus coeptam nutrit audaciam et alios sibimet consociat ad furorem. Inter quos etiam Felicianus quidam, qui primo recta sectatus depravationis huius attaminatione fuscatur, in Mustitana positus civitate Deo omnipotenti parietes consecratos, Ecclesiam venerandam quasi quadam obsessione credidit retinendam. Hunc etiam Praetextatus in Adsuritanis partibus imitatur". Audis ne advocati verba praeclarissima et manifestissima, quibus dicit istos, de quibus agimus, quia portum propositum paenitendi, dum suis institutis iniquitas delectatur, cum semel praecipitata corruerit, contempserunt, locis ecclesiasticis expellendos? Ubi si dies posset latere gestorum, cuivis obtunsissimo satis eluceret, quod contra eos non ita proconsularis potestas adiretur, nisi aut illo concilio fuissent, sicut illi magis apparet, sine ulla impertita dilatione damnati aut intra diem dilationis, si omnibus data est, vobis restitui noluissent. Cum vero etiam dies gestorum cuiuslibet obstinati oculos auresque sic feriat, usque adeo illos etiam post transactum dilationis diem in vestra communione non fuisse et Maximiano cohaesisse, ut ob hoc adversus eos tam terribilis iudiciariae iussionis impetraretur auctoritas, quid ad haec dicitur? Quid adhuc contra tam perspicuam veritatem mira impudentiae caecitate contenditur? Quid adhuc ab eis, qui pro unitate partis Donati etiam concordiam sacrilegorum damnatorum tenere voluerunt, contra unitatem Christi tanta insania rebellatur? Quid adhuc Baptismus Christi, etiam in sacrilego schismate veneratione debita cognitus, in tot catholicis gentibus impia praesumptione respuitur, sacrilega repetitione violatur?
4. 40. 47. Accordingly it appears that nearly the third month is being reckoned, when the proconsul is asked that Felicianus and Praetextatus be driven from their seats, as colleagues of Maximian, whom he had associated to himself unto fury. For when the said advocate had said of Maximian what seemed to suffice in that same petition: "Those also," he says, "whom the error of another's presumption had drawn in, having first set forth a harbor of repentance, if they wished to return within the time appointed to the path of religion, he restrained with an equal admonition of vigor. But iniquity delights in its own institutions, and does not desert itself, when once, headlong, it has fallen. For that same Maximian nourishes the boldness he began, and associates others to himself unto fury. Among whom also a certain Felicianus, who, first following the right, is darkened by the defilement of this depravity—set in the city of Musti—believed that the walls consecrated to Almighty God, the venerable Church, must be held as by a kind of siege. This man Praetextatus too imitates in the parts of Assuras." Do you hear the most clear and most manifest words of the advocate, by which he says that these men of whom we are dealing, because they despised the harbor of repentance set forth, while iniquity delights in its own institutions when once, headlong, it has fallen, must be expelled from the ecclesiastical places? Where, if the day of the acts could lie hidden, it would shine forth enough to any most dull man, that the proconsular power would not be approached against them in this way, unless either they had been condemned in that council—as is more apparent of them—with no delay imparted, or, within the day of delay, if it was given to all, had refused to be restored to you. But since even the day of the acts strikes the eyes and ears of any obstinate man so much that those men, even after the day of delay had passed, were not in your communion, and clung to Maximian, so that on this account so terrible an authority of judicial command was obtained against them—what is said to these things? Why is there still contention, with marvelous blindness of shamelessness, against truth so perspicuous? Why do those who, for the unity of the party of Donatus, wished to hold even the concord of sacrilegious condemned men, still rebel with such insanity against the unity of Christ? Why is the baptism of Christ, recognized with due veneration even in a sacrilegious schism, still rejected by impious presumption among so many Catholic nations, violated by sacrilegious repetition?
Crescon.4.40.47
4. 41. 48. Nolo quaerere, quanto post huius postulationis diem, qua Felicianus et Praetex tatus titiani advocati verbis tam graviter accusantur, in vestram communionem recepti sunt. Sufficit, quod eadem postulatio tanto post finem praestitutae illius dilationis eos a vestra communione separatos in Maximiani schismate fuisse convincit, quos postea recepistis, quorum honores nulla ex parte minuistis, a quibus datum quamvis in sacrilego schismate Baptismum, sicut re vera timendum fuit, rescindere timuistis. Numquidnam in hac causa se contra nos lingua cuiuslibet pertinacissimi commoveret, si se moveri in hominis ore et sub hominis fronte sentiret? Erravi plane, fateor, in eo quod in illis litteris posui de illa Bagaiensis concilii sententia, quoniam dixi: "cum apud eos decernenda recitata est, ore latissimo acclamaverunt, nunc autem, cum a nobis recitata fuerit, obmutescunt" . Verum est quod tu dixisti: "ecce non obmutescunt"; verecundia quippe in rebus tam manifestis vel etiam ipsa impudentia obmutescere potest, insania non potest. Neque hoc dictum de te accipias, qui tuis episcopis mentientibus credidisti, nec de illis omnibus - neque enim omnes de hac re permotus consulere potuisti - , sed de his, qui cum scirent quanta et quando contra Praetextatum et Felicianum apud iudices gesta sunt, hoc quod tuis inseruisti litteris tibi ausi sunt dicere, quod ante diem praestitutae dilationis Felicianus et Praetextatus vestrae communioni restituti peremptoria sententia non tenerentur obstricti. Aut si et ipsi forte ista nescierunt, nunc saltem, cum haec legitis, taceat verecundia, taceat et ipsa qualiscumque hominis est impudentia; sola certe quae contra tam evidentem veritatem clamet relinquatur insania. Et illa erit fortasse sanabilis, si compescatur a sanis.
4. 41. 48. I am unwilling to ask how long after the day of this petition, by which Felicianus and Praetextatus are so gravely accused in the words of the advocate Titianus, they were received into your communion. It suffices that this same petition, so long after the end of that appointed delay, convicts that they, separated from your communion, were in the schism of Maximian—those whom you afterward received, whose honors you in no part diminished, the baptism given by whom, although in a sacrilegious schism—as in truth was to be feared—you feared to rescind. Would the tongue of any most stubborn man bestir itself against us in this cause, if it perceived that it bestirs itself in the mouth of a man and under the brow of a man? I plainly erred, I confess, in what I set down in that letter about that sentence of the Bagai council, since I said: "When it was recited among them as a thing to be decreed, they acclaimed with most ample mouth; but now, when it has been recited by us, they fall silent." It is true what you said: "Behold, they do not fall silent"; for shame, in matters so manifest, or even shamelessness itself, can fall silent, but insanity cannot. And do not take this as said of you, who believed your bishops lying, nor of all of them—for not all could you, moved by this matter, consult—but of those who, although they knew how great things and when were done against Praetextatus and Felicianus before the judges, dared to say to you this which you inserted in your letter, that before the day of the appointed delay Felicianus and Praetextatus, restored to your communion, were not held bound by the peremptory sentence. Or if they too perhaps did not know these things, now at least, when you read these things, let shame fall silent, let even the shamelessness, of whatever sort it is that belongs to a man, fall silent; let only insanity certainly be left, which clamors against truth so evident. And that perhaps will be curable, if it is restrained by the sound.
Crescon.4.41.48
4. 42. 49. Nunc vide, quemadmodum de me dixeris: "Testis mendax non erit impunitus", cum putares me in hac Maximia nensium causa fuisse mentitum. Ego tibi hoc non repono; forte quippe locutus es quod incauta amicitia credidisti, non quod fallaci corde finxisti. Homines sumus: qua tandem vigilantia efficere possumus, ut vel putando vel loquendo in aliquo non labamur? Sed contra medicinam correctionis obsurdescere non debemus.
4. 42. 49. Now see how you said of me: "A lying witness will not be unpunished" (See Prov 19:5), when you thought that I had lied in this cause of the Maximianians. I do not repay this to you; for perhaps you said what you believed by incautious friendship, not what you feigned with a deceitful heart. We are men: by what vigilance, after all, can we bring it about that, either in thinking or in speaking, we do not slip in something? But against the medicine of correction we ought not to grow deaf.
Crescon.4.42.49
4. 43. 50. Nunc attende, quantam mihi etiam in ceteris partibus epistulae tuae causa ista Maximianensium praebeat respondendi facilitatem. Quidquid de traditoribus velut nostris dicendum putasti, quamquam vestri potius hoc fecisse doceantur, quod et in illo trium voluminum opere satis superque monstravi, vide tamen et responde, si potes, utrum hoc crimen, quorumlibet fuerit, polluere potuerit in unitate tot gentium christianos vel longe remotissimos vel longe posteros, si crimen sacrilegi surculi Maximiani maculare non potuit vel socios afros, quibus dantes dilationem trecenti et decem episcopi vestri dixerunt: "Quos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria", vel vos ipsos, qui non solum istos quos innocentes dixistis, verum etiam in illo sacrilegio iam damnatos tanta concordia suscepistis.
4. 43. 50. Now attend with how great ease this cause of the Maximianians furnishes me, even in the other parts of your letter, for answering. Whatever you thought should be said about betrayers as though ours—although your people are rather shown to have done this, which I demonstrated more than enough in that work of three volumes—yet see and answer, if you can, whether this crime, whosesoever it was, could have polluted, in the unity of so many nations, Christians either far most remote or far later, if the crime of the sacrilegious shoot of Maximian could not stain even his African associates, to whom, giving delay, your three hundred and ten bishops said: "Whom the slips of the sacrilegious shoot did not pollute the plantings," or yourselves, who received not only those whom you called innocent, but even those already condemned in that sacrilege, with such great concord.
Crescon.4.43.50
4. 43. 51. Dicis Orientalibus nota fuisse crimina tradito rum, quando tibi Afro Maximianensium schisma in Africae capite commissum, antequam meas litteras legens valde permotus consuleres episcopos vestros, incognitum fuit et, cum consuluisses, verum ab eis audire minime potuisti. Quos certe si defendis, ne dicas mentitos, concedis ignaros, et tamen nec nos nec orientis et occidentis tot tantosque populos saltem nescire permittis causam Caeciliani, cum isti nesciant Praetextati et Feliciani, quos trecenti et decem, hoc est aut omnes aut prope omnes episcopi partis Donati, Afri Afros in Africa damnaverunt, Afri Afros in Africa susceperunt.
4. 43. 51. You say that the crimes of the betrayers were known to the Easterners, when to you, an African, the schism of the Maximianians, committed in the chief city of Africa, was unknown before, reading my letter, greatly moved, you consulted your bishops; and, when you had consulted, you could by no means hear the truth from them. Whom, if you defend, lest you say they lied, you concede that they were ignorant; and yet you do not permit even us, or so many and so great peoples of the East and the West, even to be ignorant of the cause of Caecilian, when these men are ignorant of that of Praetextatus and Felicianus, whom three hundred and ten—that is, either all or nearly all the bishops of the party of Donatus—Africans condemned Africans in Africa, Africans received Africans in Africa.
Crescon.4.43.51
4. 44. 52. Inseris principium Serdicensis concilii, unde probare conaris, quod orientales episcopi cognito crimine traditorum parti Donati communicaverint, hoc uno magno scilicet documento, quod inter episcopos quibus scribunt Donati nomen inventum est. Nec tamen ibi aliquid legitur eos de Afris traditoribus cognovisse. Quod quidem concilium, ne te lateat, arrianorum est, quos iam tu inter alios haereticos nominasti, nec additis civitatum nominibus legi solet, quia nec ipse mos est ecclesiasticus, quando episcopi episcopis epistulam scribunt. Unde nescio quis iste Donatus miror si non in vestris litteris Carthaginiensis factus est, quamquam potuerint illi tam longinquis terris ab Africa separati eo ipso tempore quo scribere volebant requirere, quisnam episcopus esset Carthaginis, <et invenire> esse Donatum. Omitto enim dicere, quod fortasse orientales haeretici <afris> haereticis aliquo modo se sociare temptaverant. Sed tu, homo prudens, cum velles solvere quaestionem, cum tibi dici posset: si haec ita sunt, ut orientales scriberent ad Donatum vestrum, quemadmodum a communione vestrorum orientales postea digregati sunt?, respondisti et dixisti: "Quia in recipiendis iterum vestris damnatae causae non potuerunt servare constantiam. Et scriptum est: qui iungitur fornicariae unum corpus est ". Ubi vestros nunc atrociter accusasti, si in hac causa Maximianensium non potuerunt servare constantiam execrabiliter damnando sacrilegos, honorabiliter suscipiendo damnatos. Illud enim de Orientalibus omnino non probas, hoc de vestris audis et legis et cernis et iudicas.
4. 44. 52. You insert the beginning of the Serdican council, whence you try to prove that the eastern bishops, having known the crime of the betrayers, communed with the party of Donatus—by this one great proof, forsooth, that among the bishops to whom they write the name of Donatus is found. Nor yet is anything read there that they had come to know about the African betrayers. Which council, lest it escape you, is of the Arians, whom you yourself already named among other heretics, and it is not usually read with the names of cities added, because this too is not the ecclesiastical custom, when bishops write a letter to bishops. Whence I marvel if this Donatus, I know not who, has not in your writings been made the Carthaginian—although those men, separated from Africa by lands so distant, could, at the very time they wished to write, inquire who was the bishop of Carthage, and find that it was Donatus. For I omit to say that perhaps the eastern heretics had tried in some way to associate themselves with the African heretics. But you, a prudent man, when you wished to solve the question—when it could be said to you: if these things are so, that the Easterners wrote to your Donatus, how were the Easterners afterward separated from the communion of your people?—you answered and said: "Because, in receiving our people again, they could not keep the constancy of the condemned cause. And it is written: he who is joined to a harlot is one body (1 Cor 6:16)." Where you now have atrociously accused your people, if in this cause of the Maximianians they could not keep constancy—execrably condemning the sacrilegious, honorably receiving the condemned. For that of the Easterners you do not at all prove, but this of your people you hear and read and discern and judge.
Crescon.4.44.52
4. 45. 53. Iubes me relinquere Ecclesiam traditorum, quos nec vos apud nos nec maiores vestri apud maiores nostros convincere ac demonstrare potuerunt; quos nunc si demonstrasses, eorum facinus crimenque damnarem, non propter eos tot gentium quibus ignoti sunt catholicam societatem desererem. Sed vide, qua consideratione nolis in communione nostra eorum mortuorum memoriam fieri, quorum facta non novimus, quorum etiam bonam inter suos famam posteritatis successione didicimus, cum in vestra communione sine ulla degradatione vivant quorum mala sensistis, quorum sacrilegia condemnastis.
4. 45. 53. You bid me leave the Church of the betrayers, whom neither you among us nor your forebears among our forebears could convict and demonstrate; whom now, if you had demonstrated, I would condemn their deed and crime, not, on their account, desert the Catholic fellowship of so many nations to whom they are unknown. But see with what consideration you are unwilling that in our communion memory be made of those dead men whose deeds we do not know, whose good reputation even among their own we have learned by the succession of posterity, when in your communion, without any degradation, those live whose evils you perceived, whose sacrileges you condemned.
Crescon.4.45.53
4. 45. 54. Audes mihi dicere, homo prudens: "Ille qui tra didit, te creavit", sic nesciens illum esse creatorem nostrum in eo, quod christiani sumus, qui est creator noster in eo, quod homines sumus, quamvis nec illum, quem putas creatorem meum, de traditione conviceris. Ego autem non tibi rependo hanc iniuriam; nec tuum nec filiorum vel nepotum aut pronepotum tuorum, si in parte Donati fuerint, Felicianum dico creatorem. Tantum, quia permittis, admoneo, ne creator tuus post nomen hominis impia vanitate currentem te inveniat desertorem. Deinde plausibiliter tibi videris adiungere: "A fonte deducitur rivus et caput membra sequuntur. Sano capite omne sanum est corpus, et si quid in hoc morbi vel vitii est, omnia membra debilitat. Originem suam respicit quidquid in stirpe procrescit. Non potest innocens esse qui sectam non sequitur innocentis, cum praesertim scriptum sit: in legalibus patrum vestrorum ne ambulaveritis ". In his omnibus verbis tuis omitto, quia non est simile quod de humano corpore comparasti; fieri enim potest, ut et pes doleat capite sano et pede sano caput. Omitto etiam, quod tibi exciderit quid paulo ante dixeris: "Hoc et nos volumus, hoc suademus, ut Christus christiani sit caput", qui nunc nescio quem traditorem caput vis esse ignotarum gentium christianarum, ubi datum et acceptum Christi Baptismum non vultis agnoscere, tamquam baptizati non nisi ab illo traditore creati sint. Omitto et illud, quantum me adiuvet quod de Scriptura testimonium ipse posuisti, dictum esse Iudaeis: In legalibus patrum vestrorum ne ambulaveritis , cum hoc utique praeceptum quicumque tunc observare voluerunt, sicut prophetae sancti et septem milia virorum, qui non curvaverunt genua ante bahal , a populo tamen suo et a communibus sacramentis non se diviserunt. Hoc dico, hoc velis nolis repetendo, quamlibet tibi videar molestus, inculco: noli Caecilianum totiens absolutum caput facere posteris nobis, cum ego et Primianum a Feliciano et Felicianum a Primiano damnatum non tamen faciam caput posteris vestris.
4. 45. 54. You dare to say to me, a prudent man: "He who handed over created you," not knowing that he is our creator, in that we are Christians, who is our creator in that we are men—although neither him whom you think my creator have you convicted of handing over. But I do not repay you this injury; I do not call Felicianus the creator of you, or of your sons or grandsons or great-grandsons, if they are in the party of Donatus. Only, since you permit it, I admonish, lest your Creator find you a deserter, running after the name of a man with impious vanity. Then you seem to yourself to add plausibly: "A stream is led down from a fountain, and the members follow the head. With a sound head the whole body is sound, and if there is in this any disease or fault, it weakens all the members. Whatever grows up in the stock looks back to its origin. He cannot be innocent who does not follow the sect of an innocent man, especially since it is written: Do not walk in the legal customs of your fathers (See Ezek 20:18)." In all these your words I omit that what you compared from the human body is not similar; for it can happen that the foot ache with the head sound, and the head with the foot sound. I omit also that it escaped you what you said a little before: "This we too wish, this we persuade, that Christ be the head of the Christian"—you who now wish I know not what betrayer to be the head of unknown Christian nations, where you are unwilling to recognize the baptism of Christ given and received, as though the baptized were created by none but that betrayer. I omit also how much it helps me that you yourself set down the testimony from Scripture, that it was said to the Jews, Do not walk in the legal customs of your fathers (See Ezek 20:18)—when surely whoever then wished to observe this precept, like the holy prophets and the seven thousand men who did not bend their knees before Baal (See 1 Kgs 19:18), nevertheless did not divide themselves from their own people and from the common sacraments. This I say, this, willing or unwilling, by repeating, however troublesome I may seem to you, I drive home: do not make Caecilian, so often absolved, the head of us who are later; since I will not make either Primian, condemned by Felicianus, or Felicianus, condemned by Primian, the head of your people who are later.
Crescon.4.45.54
4. 46. 55. Iam vero de persecutionis invidia, quam a terrenis potestatibus vos pro parte Donati perpeti gloriamini, quamvis in illo trium librorum opere satis tibi abundeque responderim, neque nunc tibi tacebo, quod ex hac causa Maximianensium breviter responderi potest, neque si propterea vos imperitis atque imprudentibus populis commendatis. Sic enim se Maximianus ipse, sic eius socii, qui nec persecutionibus vestrorum, ut ad eorum communionem redirent, cedere potuerunt, vanis imperitisque commendant. Sed qui sobrie cogitant eorum, qui aliquam molestiam patiuntur, non poenas considerari oportere sed causas, intellegunt eos pro crimine sacrilegi schismatis, in quo a vobis merito iusteque damnati sunt, commotiones etiam saecularium iudiciorum merito iusteque perpessos. Neque enim illud commemoro quod in tua epistula posuisti, "quod Maximiani non basilicam sed speluncam non Optatus sed populus evertit". Quamquam etiam illic, etsi incertum est vestros fecisse, certum est tamen illum passum fuisse persecutionem nec tamen iustum esse sed impium. Unde iam cogeris confiteri non debere quid quisque patiatur, sed quare patiatur attendi.
4. 46. 55. Now indeed concerning the envy of persecution, which you boast that you suffer for the party of Donatus from earthly powers—although in that work of three books I answered you sufficiently and abundantly—neither now will I keep silent from you what can be briefly answered from this cause of the Maximianians, nor whether you commend yourselves on that account to unskilled and imprudent peoples. For thus Maximian himself, thus his associates, who could not yield even to the persecutions of your people so as to return to their communion, commend themselves to the empty and unskilled. But those who soberly consider that, of those who suffer some trouble, not the penalties but the causes ought to be considered, understand that they suffered, deservedly and justly, even the commotions of secular judgments for the crime of sacrilegious schism, in which they were deservedly and justly condemned by you. For I do not mention what you set down in your letter, "that not Optatus but the people destroyed not the basilica but the cave of Maximian." Although even there, even if it is uncertain that your people did it, it is certain nevertheless that he suffered persecution, and yet is not just but impious. Whence you are now compelled to confess that one ought to attend not to what each one suffers, but why he suffers.
Crescon.4.46.55
4. 46. 56. Sed mihi parum est hoc Maximiani exemplo interim demonstrare non continuo iustum esse, qui obtento atque adumbrato Christi nomine patitur persecutionem, quando et Maximianus sacrilegus passus est, nisi te cogam fateri, quod et religiosi sacrilegos et iusti impios persequuntur, non sane nocendi studio, sed necessitate potius consulendi. Nec de vetere testamento profero exempla, quamvis te etiam propheticis exemplis doceri velle dixisti. Illa, inquam, nimis antiqua non profero; fuerunt enim alterius dispensationis et temporis. Iam post revelatam et oportuno tempore commendatam mansuetudinem episcopi vestri, quod quidem nos non dicimus iustum, sed quamdiu ibi es et talem causam defendis tu dicere cogeris, episcopi, inquam, vestri vestros schismaticos persecuti sunt.
4. 46. 56. But it is too little for me to demonstrate for the moment by this example of Maximian that he is not consequently just who, under the cover and shadow of the name of Christ, suffers persecution, since the sacrilegious Maximian too suffered it, unless I compel you to confess that both the religious persecute the sacrilegious and the just the impious—not, indeed, out of zeal for harming, but rather by the necessity of taking counsel. Nor do I bring forward examples from the Old Testament, although you said that you wished to be taught even by prophetic examples. Those too ancient ones, I say, I do not bring forward; for they were of another dispensation and time. Now, after the gentleness revealed and commended at the opportune time, your bishops—which indeed we do not say is just, but as long as you are there and defend such a cause you are compelled to say—your bishops, I say, persecuted your schismatics.
Crescon.4.46.56
4. 47. 57. Iam itaque non dico: persecutionem passus est Maximianus, fecit Optatus, quoniam hoc vos ignorare respondes et ita fecit, ut hinc nulla possim gesta recitare; quamquam in tam recenti memoria civitates ipsae si interrogentur, negare non possunt. Hoc ergo non dico, sed dico: persecutionem passus est Maximianus, fecit Primianus et recito gesta, quibus ostendam domum, quam Maximianus propriam defendebat, Primianum procuratione mandata exorcisterii ecclesiastici nomine, favente sibi sacerdote legato, quod ipsa gesta indicant, abstulisse. Sed iustitiae, non gratiae fuerit iudex - non abnuo, non refello - : cur ergo Primianus apud acta magistratus Carthaginiensis inter alia, quae de nobis contumeliose prosequenda mandavit: "Illi - inquit - auferunt aliena, nos intermittimus ablata", cum ipse abstulisset aliena, si Maximiani erat domus, si autem Maximianus eam potius usurpaverat, non intermisisset ablata? Sed si neque hoc ad persecutionem vis pertinere, dico episcopos vestros et clericos vestros Maximianensibus in eis sedibus manentibus, in quibus antiquitus fuerant ordinati, fecisse persecutiones, apud proconsules accusasse, impetrasse iussiones eisdemque iussionibus exsequendis officiorum instantiam et civitatum auxilia meruisse, ut ill qui iam fuerant Bagaiensis sententiae severitate damnati et a vestrae communionis corpore, ne per cuncta membra pestilens virus irreperet, compendioso dolore praecisi, et nullum iam vobis facientes suae communionis morbida contagione periculum cum praecisis pariter plebibus suis propria conventicula frequentabant, loca et basilicas quas non invaserant cum populis sibi cohaerentibus perpetua possessione retine bant, terrerentur proturbarentur expellerentur, renitentes exhiberentur.
4. 47. 57. And so now I do not say: Maximian suffered persecution, Optatus made it—since you answer that you are ignorant of this, and he did it in such a way that I can recite no acts from here; although, the memory being so recent, the cities themselves, if they are questioned, cannot deny it. This, then, I do not say, but I say: Maximian suffered persecution, Primian made it, and I recite acts by which I shall show that the house which Maximian was defending as his own, Primian, by a procuration committed under the name of the ecclesiastical exorcistery—with the priest, the legate, favoring him, which the acts themselves indicate—took away. But grant that he was a judge of justice, not of favor—I do not deny it, I do not refute it: why then did Primian, before the acts of the magistrate of Carthage, among other things which he ordered to be pursued contumeliously about us, say: "They take away what is another's, we cease from things taken away"—when he himself had taken away what was another's, if the house was Maximian's; but if Maximian had rather usurped it, would he not have ceased from things taken away? But if not even this do you wish to pertain to persecution, I say that your bishops and your clergy made persecutions against the Maximianians remaining in those seats in which they had been ordained of old, accused them before the proconsuls, obtained orders, and for executing those same orders merited the insistence of the offices and the auxiliaries of the cities, so that those who had already been condemned by the severity of the Bagai sentence, and cut off, with a brief pain, from the body of your communion lest the pestilent poison creep through all the members, and now causing you no danger by the morbid contagion of their communion, frequented their own conventicles together with their cut-off peoples, retained by perpetual possession the places and basilicas which they had not invaded, together with the peoples clinging to them, might be terrified, driven out, expelled, and, resisting, produced.
Crescon.4.47.57
4. 48. 58. Lege quae de illis vel in illos advocatis prosequentibus dicta sunt, quae obiecta crimina sacrilegii, quo impetu accusationis concitatae sunt potestates; quaere quae facta sint salvio membresitano, quia non ei potuit illius persecutionis exagitationibus extorqueri, ut rediret a consortio criminis, maluitque se committere examini et persecutoribus suis in proconsulari iudicio respondere, ea credo fiducia, quod sciret adversarios suos legibus contra haereticos promulgatis uti non posse apud iudicem, nisi etiam se ipsos eis pariter irretirent. Sed fefellit eum ista cogitatio. Apud seranum enim tunc proconsulem vel gratia plus valuit vel magis forte Bagaiense concilium, quod illic etiam contra eumdem Salvium recitatum est. Quadam sane interlocutione quid per se ageretur ostendit, id est ut Salvium aut choro episcoporum communionis Primiani redderet aut fugaret a sedibus, ut Restitutus, quem contra eum Primianus ordinaverat, loca omnia, quae a Salvio tenebantur, sine adversario possideret; et tamen in eadem interlocutione quod persecutionem Salvius pateretur expressit. Sic enim in eisdem gestis legitur: "seranus pro consule dixit: lis episcoporum secundum legem ab episcopis audienda est: episcopi iudicaverunt. Quare non aut sub satisfactione ad chorum reverteris vetustatis aut, ut habes scriptum, terga persecutoribus prodis?". Quid hic tibi videtur? Placet ne istum salvium appellare iustum, cui pro consule, apud quem restituto episcopo vestro contra stante accusabatur, etiam de sancta Scriptura dat consilium, ut terga persecutoribus prodat, quoniam scriptum est in evangelio: si vos persecuti fuerint, fugite ? Vides certe, quam speciem salvius apud suos vel martyris vel confessoris ostendat, qui persequente restituto haec meruit a proconsule audire, et tamen non solum secundum nos, verum etiam secundum vos impius et sacrilegus iudicatur.
4. 48. 58. Read what was said about them, or against them, by the advocates pursuing the matter, what crimes of sacrilege were objected, with what an onset of accusation the powers were stirred up; ask what was done to Salvius of Membressa, because it could not be wrested from him by the agitations of that persecution that he return from the fellowship of the crime, and he preferred to commit himself to examination and to answer his persecutors in the proconsular judgment—with this confidence, I believe, that he knew his adversaries could not use, before a judge, the laws promulgated against heretics, unless they likewise ensnared themselves in them too. But this reckoning deceived him. For before Seranus, then proconsul, either favor prevailed more, or perhaps the Bagai council, which was there too recited against this same Salvius. By a certain interlocution, indeed, he showed what was being done on its own account—that is, that he should either restore Salvius to the choir of the bishops of Primian's communion, or put him to flight from his seats, so that Restitutus, whom Primian had ordained against him, might possess without an adversary all the places which were held by Salvius; and yet in the same interlocution he expressed that Salvius suffered persecution. For thus it is read in those same acts: "Seranus the proconsul said: A lawsuit of bishops is to be heard, according to the law, by bishops: the bishops have judged. Why do you not either return, with satisfaction, to the choir of antiquity, or, as you have it written, turn your back to the persecutors?" What does this seem to you? Does it please you to call this Salvius just, to whom the proconsul—before whom, with your bishop restored standing opposite, he was being accused—even gives counsel from holy Scripture, that he turn his back to the persecutors, since it is written in the Gospel, If they persecute you, flee (See Matt 10:23)? You see surely what an appearance Salvius shows among his own, of either a martyr or a confessor, who, with Restitutus persecuting, merited to hear these things from the proconsul, and yet is judged not only according to us, but even according to you, impious and sacrilegious.
Crescon.4.48.58
4. 49. 59. Iam vero posteaquam sententia proconsulis Abitinensibus allegata est, per quam civitatem vicinam iudicatum impleri vestri meruerant, eo quod paene omnes Membresitani Salvium diligebant, quae fecerint idem Abitinenses homini aetate gravissimo, piget dicere, quia ea non apud acta fecerunt; sed tam recenti memoria cum omnibus documentis sit clarior ipsa testificatio civitatum, breviter attingam, quod illic, cum iter agerem, comperi. Nam quia eis pro defendendis ex quantacumque parte sedibus suis etiam post proconsulis iudicatum turbae sibi faventis fiducia Salvius repugnare temptaverat, victus aliquando comprehensus est, non iam ducendus ad iudicem, ubi inter partes fuerat prolata sententia, sed pompa miserabili triumphandus. Capto enim seni mortuos canes alligaverunt in collo et sic cum illo quantum libuit saltaverunt. Hoc si vellem exaggerare dicendo, nonne fortassis hanc poenam vix tormentis regum etruscorum, quibus mortua vivis corpora coniungebant , comparandam esse monstrarem? Nonne homo senex et qui haberi volebat episcopus omnium iudicio de societate vivorum atque mortuorum exterminandus esset, si duobus sibi suppliciis, unde unum subeundum esset, propositis non potius haerere cadaveribus humanis quam saltare eligeret cum caninis?
4. 49. 59. Now indeed, after the sentence of the proconsul was alleged to the Abitinians, through whom, as a neighboring city, your people had merited that the judgment be carried out—because nearly all the men of Membressa loved Salvius—what those same Abitinians did to a man of most grave age, it irks me to say, because they did it not before the acts; but since, the memory being so recent, the very testimony of the cities is clearer than any documents, I shall briefly touch upon what I learned there when I was making a journey. For because Salvius had tried, by the confidence of the crowd favoring him, even after the proconsul's judgment, to resist for the sake of defending in whatever part his seats, conquered at last he was seized, no longer to be led to a judge, where the sentence had been pronounced between the parties, but to be triumphed over with a pitiable pomp. For having captured the old man, they bound dead dogs about his neck, and so danced with him as long as they pleased. If I wished to exaggerate this by speaking, would I not perhaps show that this punishment was scarcely to be compared with the torments of the Etruscan kings, who joined dead bodies to the living (See Cicero, Hortensius / Virgil, Aeneid 8)? Would not an old man, and one who wished to be held a bishop, by the judgment of all be banished from the fellowship of the living and the dead, if, two punishments being set before him, of which one had to be undergone, he chose not rather to cling to human corpses than to dance with canine ones?
Crescon.4.49.59
4. 50. 60. Nunc aspice illa mea verba, quae te refellisse arbitratus es, immo iam non ipsa, sed pro ipsis ista quae dicam. Ecce enim non dico: si persecutionem facere non licet, <fecit Optatus, sed dico: si persecutionem facere non licet>, fecit Restitutus, nec dico: si persecutionem qui patitur habendus est innocens, Maximianus est passus. Sed dico: si persecutionem qui patitur habendus est innocens, passus est Salvius. Gesta recito, verba quae non vis repeto: fecit Restitutus, passus est Salvius. Quem mihi ex his duobus christianum nisi Restitutum, quem sacrilegum nisi Salvium respondebis? Iaceat igitur oportet improbatumque respuatur et quod dixisti "nullam esse iustam persecutionem" et quod dixisti: "Quis non vult testamento consentire prolato, qui persecutionem patitur an qui facit?", quia et iusta persecutio est, quam pertulit Salvius et restitutus fecit. Passus est Salvius, et tibi est Restitutus laudabilis, damnabilis Salvius. Neque enim occulte factum esse dicturus es aut posset hoc latere Primianum, quod in ea civitate factum est, ubi ipse episcopus praesidebat, et in tanta civitate, apud tantum iudicem, ut ex hoc aliis etiam civitatibus occultum esse non posset. Aut si et hoc inter occulta deputandum est, cur non vis ignorare orbem terrae, si quid male fecit - quod quidem absit ut fecerit - persecutionis tempore Caecilianus, si persecutionem, quam passus est Salvius ab illo, quem ipse contra eum ordinavit, et in ea civitate, ubi super collegas principatum gerit, potuit nescire Primianus? Fateberis igitur velis nolis, ne Restitutum, ne Primianum, ne partem Donati damnare cogaris, non solum et iniustos pati, verum etiam et iustos facere posse persecutionem. Aut si eam quae iuste fit non esse appellandam persecutionem putas, nec vos a nobis nec vestros a nostris persecutionem poteris probare perpessos, magisque nos demonstrabimus eam nos perpeti a clericis et Circumcellionibus vestris, qui corde duro et insulso nec intellegentes nec ferentes, quod eis consulimus ad salutem, tanto in nos furore saeviunt, ut ea quae nobis faciunt nec numerare nec commemorare nec digne verbis explicare sufficiam.
4. 50. 60. Now look at those words of mine which you reckoned you had refuted—nay, no longer at them, but, in their place, at these which I shall say. For behold, I do not say: if it is not lawful to make persecution, Optatus made it; but I say: if it is not lawful to make persecution, Restitutus made it; nor do I say: if he who suffers persecution is to be held innocent, Maximian suffered it. But I say: if he who suffers persecution is to be held innocent, Salvius suffered it. I recite acts, I repeat the words you do not want: Restitutus made it, Salvius suffered it. Which of these two will you answer me is a Christian, except Restitutus; which sacrilegious, except Salvius? Let it lie, then, and let it be rejected as disproved, both what you said, "that there is no just persecution," and what you said: "Who is unwilling to consent to the testament when it is brought forward—he who suffers persecution or he who makes it?"—because the persecution which Salvius suffered and Restitutus made is also just. Salvius suffered it, and to you Restitutus is praiseworthy, Salvius damnable. For you will not say that it was done secretly, nor could it lie hidden from Primian, what was done in that city where he himself presided as bishop, and in so great a city, before so great a judge, that from this it could not be hidden even from other cities. Or if this too is to be reckoned among hidden things, why are you unwilling that the world be ignorant if Caecilian did any evil—which far be it that he did—in the time of persecution, if Primian could be ignorant of the persecution which Salvius suffered from him whom he himself ordained against him, and in that city where he holds the chief place over his colleagues? You will confess, then, willing or unwilling, lest you be compelled to condemn Restitutus, Primian, the party of Donatus, that not only the unjust suffer, but even the just can make persecution. Or if you think that what is done justly is not to be called persecution, you will be able to prove neither that you suffered persecution from us nor that your people did from ours, and we shall rather demonstrate that we suffer it from your clergy and Circumcellions, who, with a hard and tasteless heart, neither understanding nor bearing what we counsel them unto salvation, rage against us with such great fury that what they do to us I cannot suffice to number, or mention, or worthily set forth in words.
Crescon.4.50.60
4. 51. 61. Proinde cum freneticus medicum vexat et medicus freneticum ligat, aut ambo invicem persequuntur aut, si persecutio nisi quae male fit non est, non utique persequitur medicus freneticum, sed freneticus medicum. Saevitia igitur vestra et violentissima audacia per Circumcelliones vestros clericorum vestrorum satellites omnibus nota comprimenda fuit legibus, quae contra vos latae sunt, et quodammodo colliganda, simul ut, in quo essetis errore et quo sacrilegio contra unitatem pacemque Christi divideremini, saltem ipso terrore com moniti cogitare atque emendare velletis, sicut terroribus vestris per potestatum saecularium iussiones exagitati Felicianus et Praetextatus - quod corde nimium duro et perversissimo Salvius noluit - schisma quod a vobis fecerant correxerunt et ad vestram communionem societatemque redierunt. Totum autem corrigeretur, si ad radicem catholicam a vobis omnibus rediretur. Quidquid vero factum est adversus vos, quod temperamentum christianae dilectionis excederet, tam non est imputandum catholicae Ecclesiae quam nec illud, quod salvio fecerunt Abitinenses, Primiano vel Restituto imputaverim.
4. 51. 61. Accordingly, when a frenzied man harasses a physician and the physician binds the frenzied man, either both persecute each other, or, if there is no persecution except what is done badly, then surely the physician does not persecute the frenzied man, but the frenzied man the physician. Your savagery, then, and most violent boldness, through your Circumcellions, the satellites of your clergy, known to all, had to be repressed by the laws which were passed against you, and in a way bound—both so that you might, by that very terror at least admonished, wish to consider and amend in what error you were and by what sacrilege you were divided against the unity and peace of Christ; just as, agitated by your terrors through the commands of the secular powers, Felicianus and Praetextatus—which, with a heart too hard and most perverse, Salvius refused—corrected the schism which they had made from you, and returned to your communion and fellowship. But the whole would be corrected, if there were a return by you all to the Catholic root. But whatever was done against you that exceeded the tempering of Christian love is as little to be imputed to the Catholic Church as I would impute to Primian or Restitutus that which the Abitinians did to Salvius.
Crescon.4.51.61
4. 52. 62. Quod vero post exaggeratas persecutiones, quas partem Donati perpessam fuisse dixisti, et totum tacens quod praecessit a vestris et multa dicens quae non probantur in nostris, de psalmis testimonium subiecisti et dixisti: "Nonne de his qui talia faciunt dictum est: veloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem, et viam pacis non cognoverunt ?", haec ipsa et alia multa longeque graviora illo Bagaiensi concilio episcopi vestri in Felicianum Praetextatumque dixerunt. Et certe illi nullius carnis sanguinem fuderunt, nullum in vos violentiae corporalis impetum fecerunt, sed qui haec in eos dicebant multo sceleratius eos sacrilegio schismatis sanguinem spiritalem fundere iudicabant. Unde si cum illis post tam graviter <acriter>que in eos dicta pacem sine honoris eorum decoloratione, sine Baptismi rescissione fecistis, non desperandum est, quod et nobiscum concordare possitis. Multo enim magis vos allectare debet ad pacem faciendam totus orbis christianus quam Praetextatus et Felicianus, quoniam, si non vos inquinaverunt, quos tanta criminationis atrocitate damnastis, multo minus vos inquinat unitas tot gentium christianarum, cui nescio quorum Afrorum crimina <non> demonstrastis, et multum vos inquinat scelus, quo vestram societatem ab eius Ecclesiae, pro qua tot ac tanta divina testimonia recitantur, societate separastis; quibus divinis testimoniis humana temeritate ausus es contradicere, cum et tu ipse nescio quomodo eadem vi veritatis fateri coactus sis, quod in christianum nomen totus cotidie vertitur mundus.
4. 52. 62. But as to the fact that, after exaggerating the persecutions which you said the party of Donatus suffered, and keeping silent the whole that preceded from your people and saying many things which are not proved against ours, you subjoined a testimony from the Psalms and said: "Was it not said of those who do such things, their feet are swift to shed blood, and they have not known the way of peace (Rom 3:15, 17)?"—these very things, and many others far graver, your bishops said against Felicianus and Praetextatus in that Bagai council. And certainly those men shed the blood of no flesh, made no onset of bodily violence against you; but those who said these things against them judged that they much more wickedly shed spiritual blood by the sacrilege of schism. Whence, if with them, after such grave and sharp things said against them, you made peace without the discoloring of their honor, without the rescinding of their baptism, it is not to be despaired that you can come into concord with us too. For the whole Christian world ought to allure you to making peace much more than Praetextatus and Felicianus, since, if those whom you condemned with such great atrocity of accusation did not defile you, much less does the unity of so many Christian nations defile you, to whom you have not demonstrated the crimes of I know not what Africans; and the crime greatly defiles you, by which you separated your fellowship from the fellowship of that Church on whose behalf so many and so great divine testimonies are recited—which divine testimonies you dared to contradict with human rashness, when you yourself too, I know not how, were compelled by that same force of truth to confess that into the Christian name the whole world is daily turned.
Crescon.4.52.62
4. 53. 63. Ausus es, inquam, testamento Dei reluctari, cum dicat Apostolus: hominis testamentum confirmatum nemo irritum facit aut superordinat. Abrahae dictae sunt promissiones et semini eius . Hoc testamentum irritum facere, huic testamento partem Donati superordinare minime timuisti et, cum Deus in eodem testamento dicat ad Abraham: sic erit semen tuum sicut stellae caeli et sicut arena maris , hoc tu irritum faciens et partem Donati, pro qua nullum testimonium recitas, superordinans "in paucis - inquis - frequenter est veritas, errare multorum est", non intellegens, quomodo a Domino dictum sit paucos intrare per angustam portam , cum et multos dixerit ab Oriente et Occidente recubituros cum Abraham, Isaac et iacob et in apocalypsi demonstrentur ex omni gente et tribu et lingua milia candidatorum, quae nemo numerare possit . Qui profecto et multi sunt per se ipsos et idem ipsi pauci sunt in compa ratione longe plurium, qui cum diabolo puniendi sunt. Quae tamen frumenta divinis in aeternum horreis destinata per totum mundum dilectionis unitate sociata sive ab scandalis et violentiis haereticorum sive ab interiore tamquam palea sua multis non recte viventibus aestus et trituram huius saeculi tolerant ultima ventilatione purganda. Sed tibi ad haec omnia nihil facilius quam Maximianensium causa respondet. Si enim in paucis frequenter est veritas et errare multorum est, permitte ut Maximianenses, quanto vobis sunt impares paucitate, tanto vos superent veritate. Non facis: noli ergo in comparatione multitudinis gentium catholicarum de vestra paucitate gloriari, sicut non vis, ut Maximianenses in comparatione multitudinis vestrae de sua paucitate glorientur.
4. 53. 63. You dared, I say, to struggle against the testament of God, when the Apostle says: No one annuls or adds to a man's confirmed testament. To Abraham the promises were made, and to his seed (Gal 3:15-16). To annul this testament, to add the party of Donatus over this testament, you did not at all fear; and, when God in that same testament says to Abraham, So will your seed be, as the stars of heaven and as the sand of the sea (See Gen 22:17), you, annulling this and adding over it the party of Donatus, on whose behalf you recite no testimony, say: "Among the few the truth is frequently found, to err belongs to the many"—not understanding how it was said by the Lord that few enter through the narrow gate (See Matt 7:14), when he said also that many would recline from the East and the West with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob (See Matt 8:11), and in the Apocalypse are demonstrated thousands clothed in white from every nation and tribe and tongue, which no one can number (See Rev 7:9). Who surely are both many in themselves, and the same are few in comparison with the far more numerous who are to be punished with the devil. Yet that wheat, destined for the eternal barns, associated through the whole world by the unity of love, whether from the scandals and violences of heretics, or from its inner, as it were its own chaff—many not living rightly—tolerates the heat and threshing of this age, to be purged at the final winnowing. But for you, to all these things nothing answers more easily than the cause of the Maximianians. For if among the few the truth is frequently found, and to err belongs to the many, allow that the Maximianians, by as much as they are unequal to you in fewness, by so much surpass you in truth. You do not do it: do not, then, glory in your fewness in comparison with the multitude of Catholic nations, just as you are unwilling that the Maximianians should glory in their fewness in comparison with your multitude.
Crescon.4.53.63
4. 54. 64. Quod autem de Afris traditoribus narras, ita <ne> nescis aut qualiscumque hominis corde non sentis, in conflictu quo veritas quaeritur, cum probatio non sequitur, quam sit vana et inepta narratio? In qua refellenda operam non consumerem, nec si non haberem in causa Maximianensium tam facile sine ulla ambage compendium. Sacrae sunt litterae: Deus deorum Dominus locutus est et vocavit terram a solis ortu usque ad occasum: ex sion species decoris eius . Huic prophetico testimonio concinit evangelium, ubi de se ipso idem Dominus dicit: oportebat Christum pati et resurgere a mortuis tertia die, et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab hieru salem . Quod enim illic dictum est: vocavit terram a solis ortu usque ad occasum, hoc dictum est hic: Per omnes gentes, et quod ibi dictum est: ex sion species decoris eius, hoc dictum est hic: incipientibus ab hierusalem. Non enim tantummodo ibi passus est Christus, sed ibi etiam resurrexit, inde ascendit in caelum, ibi centum viginti homines congregatos die pentecostes misso de caelo sancto Spiritu implevit, ibi uno die tria, alio quinque milia credentium in suum corpus conversa suscepit, inde in totam Iudaeam et samariam et in orbis terrarum ceteras gentes se fructificando diffudit et diffundit Ecclesia. Quod discipulis praedicens et iam ascensurus in caelum: eritis, inquit, mihi testes in hierusalem et in totam Iudaeam et samariam et usque in fines terrae . Haec igitur Ecclesia incipiens ab Hierusalem seque per omnes gentes tam evidenti fecunditate diffundens, ut te ipsum confiteri cogat, quod in christianum nomen providentia Dei totus cotidie vertitur mundus, haec, inquam, Ecclesia, quae Domino Deo deorum loquente a solis ortu usque ad occasum vocatur, nullo modo ab Afris traditoribus pollui potuit quos omnino nescivit, si Maximiani sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria tot collegas eius, tantum quia ordinando manus ei non imposuerunt, quamvis eum a Primiano damnatum laudaverint Primianumque damnaverint, quamvis in eius schismate constituti dilationem qua reverterentur acceperint.
4. 54. 64. But as to what you relate about the African betrayers—do you so not know, or, with whatever sort of human heart, not perceive, how vain and inept a narration is, in a conflict in which truth is sought, when proof does not follow? In refuting which I would not spend labor, were it not that I have in the cause of the Maximianians so easy a shortcut without any ambiguity. The holy writings are: The God of gods, the Lord, has spoken, and called the earth from the rising of the sun to its setting: out of Zion is the form of his beauty (Ps 50:1-2 (49)). With this prophetic testimony the Gospel agrees, where the Lord himself says of himself: It behooved Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead on the third day, and that repentance and the remission of sins be preached in his name through all nations, beginning from Jerusalem (Luke 24:46-47). For what was there said, he called the earth from the rising of the sun to its setting, this is said here, through all nations; and what was said there, out of Zion is the form of his beauty, this is said here, beginning from Jerusalem. For not only did Christ suffer there, but there too he rose again, thence he ascended into heaven, there he filled a hundred and twenty men gathered on the day of Pentecost with the Holy Spirit sent from heaven, there on one day he received three, on another five thousand believers converted into his body, thence into all Judea and Samaria and into the rest of the nations of the world the Church, by bearing fruit, diffused itself and diffuses itself. Foretelling which to his disciples and now about to ascend into heaven, he said: You will be witnesses to me in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and even to the ends of the earth (Acts 1:8). This Church, then, beginning from Jerusalem and diffusing itself through all nations with so evident a fertility that it compels you yourself to confess that into the Christian name, by the providence of God, the whole world is daily turned—this Church, I say, which, with the Lord God of gods speaking, is called from the rising of the sun to its setting, could in no way be polluted by African betrayers whom it altogether did not know, if the slips of the sacrilegious shoot of Maximian did not pollute so many of his colleagues, only because in ordaining him they did not lay hands on him—although they praised him condemned by Primian and condemned Primian, although, set in his schism, they received a delay by which they might return.
Crescon.4.54.64
4. 55. 65. Quin etiam quia dixi: "traditionem multo probabilius nos vobis obicimus" , respondes me hoc modo fuisse confessum, quod eam vos nobis probabiliter obiecistis, docens etiam regulam locutionis, "qua comparativus gradus quod ante positum est auget, non quod ante dictum est improbat", et adiungens: "Sicut bene et melius, male et peius, horribiliter et horribilius, ita esse probabiliter et probabilius". Unde tibi colligere videris et dicis: "Si vos probabilius, nos ergo probabiliter". Hinc ego in illo prolixiore trium librorum opere suo loco tibi satis aut plus quam satis fortasse respondi et ostendi ex illis litteris, ubi verba didicimus, quomodo comparativus gradus non semper augeat quod comparat, aliquando improbet cui comparatur. Inde est: "di meliora piis" , inde est: "melioribus opto auspiciis" . Lege diligenter, plura ipse repperies. Sed nonne miraris, obsecro te, in hac causa Maximianensium, ex qua tibi ad omnia nunc statui respondere, nec huius mihi defuisse locutionis exemplum? In illa quippe luculentissima et facundissima sententia concilii Bagaiensis: "Inventa est - inquiunt - causa salubrior, ne per cuncta membra pestilens irrepat virus, ut compendioso dolore natum decidat vulnus". Certe secundum regulam tuam salubris, non "salubrior" dicere debuerunt; neque enim illud salubre, sed perniciosum erat, ut per cuncta membra pestilens virus irreperet. Salubrior ergo erat causa, ut compendioso dolore natum decideret vulnus, quamvis non esset salubris, sed contra exitiabilis, ut per cuncta membra pestilens irreperet virus. Sic traditionem probabilius nos vobis obicimus, quamvis eam vos nobis non probabiliter obiciatis.
4. 55. 65. Moreover, because I said, "we object handing over to you much more probably," you answer that I in this way confessed that you objected it to us probably, teaching also the rule of speech "by which the comparative degree augments what was placed before, does not disprove what was said before," and adding: "Just as 'well' and 'better,' 'badly' and 'worse,' 'horribly' and 'more horribly,' so it is 'probably' and 'more probably.'" Whence you seem to yourself to gather and say: "If you more probably, then we probably." To this I answered you, in that more prolix work of three books, in its place, sufficiently—or perhaps more than sufficiently—and showed from those letters where we learned words, how the comparative degree does not always augment what it compares, sometimes disproves that to which it is compared. Thence is "the gods grant better things to the pious"; thence is "I wish for better auspices." Read diligently, you will find more yourself. But do you not marvel, I beg you, that in this cause of the Maximianians, from which I have now resolved to answer you on all things, an example of this speech too was not lacking to me? For in that most luminous and most eloquent sentence of the Bagai council: "A more salutary remedy has been found," they say, "lest the pestilent poison creep through all the members—that the newly arisen wound be lopped off with a brief pain." Surely, according to your rule, they ought to have said "salutary," not "more salutary"; for that was not salutary, but pernicious, that the pestilent poison should creep through all the members. The cause was more salutary, then, that the newly arisen wound be lopped off with a brief pain, although it was not salutary, but on the contrary destructive, that the pestilent poison should creep through all the members. So we object handing over to you more probably, although you do not object it to us probably.
Crescon.4.55.65
4. 56. 66. Iam illud quod in Silvanum cirtensem episcopum vestrum dixi, fuisse traditorem municipalia gesta testantur ibidem apud cirtam a curatore rei publicae munatio felice confecta . Nam sicut ibi scriptum legimus: "Posteaquam apertum est ad bybliothecam, inventa sunt ibi armaria inania. Ibi protulit Silvanus capitulatam argenteam et lucernam argenteam, quod diceret se post arcam eas invenisse. Cui victor aufidii dixit: "mortuus fueras, si non eas invenisses". Felix autem curator cum ei dixisset: inquire diligentius, ne quid hic remanserit, silvanus dixit: "nihil hic remansit, totum hoc eiecimus"". Quae gesta cum apud acta zenophili consularis recitarentur eisque insererentur inter alia testium multa documenta, quaesivit consularis: "Quid amministrabat tunc Silvanus in clericatu? Victor respondit: "sub paulo episcopo orta persecutione silvanus subdiaconus fuit"". Huic tu publicorum gestorum evidentissimo documento quo minus credatur, magnum aliquid tibi videris opponere, quia commemoras sententiam, quam dixit in Caecilianum velut puniens traditores, et argumentaris fieri non potuisse ut traditor fuerit, qui traditionis tam severus ultor extiterit : quasi aliquid severius videbatur illis nequissimis senioribus, quando in occidendam susannam tanta instantia saeviebant, cum eorum conscientia ipso flagitio foderetur, quod se in illa punire velle fingebant . Sed omittamus talia. Quid Felicianus? Numquid non cum Primiano nunc damnat, quod cum Maximiano ipse commisit, sed plane meliore sententia correctior, non impudentior? Quod silvanus si facere voluisset, non in Caeciliano falsam, sed in se ipso veram traditionem salubri emendatione damnasset et ad Caeciliani innocentiam etiamsi non episcopus, tamen correcta pravitate transisset, si Felicianus ad Primianum, quem similiter, ut ille Caecilianum, damnaverat innocentem, potuit tamen sine macula Primiani vel sua cum episcopali etiam honore transire.
4. 56. 66. Now as to what I said against Silvanus, your bishop of Cirta—that he was a betrayer, the municipal acts testify, drawn up there at Cirta by Munatius Felix, curator of the commonwealth. For as we read written there: "After the library was opened, empty cupboards were found there. There Silvanus brought forth a little silver box and a silver lamp, which he said he had found behind a jar. To whom Victor son of Aufidius said: 'You would have been a dead man if you had not found them.' But when Felix the curator had said to him, 'Search more diligently, lest anything have remained here,' Silvanus said: 'Nothing has remained here, we have thrown out all this.'" When these acts were recited before the acts of Zenophilus the consular, and inserted in them among many other documents of witnesses, the consular asked: "What did Silvanus then administer in the clergy? Victor answered: 'Under Paul the bishop, when the persecution arose, Silvanus was a subdeacon.'" Against this most evident document of public acts, that it be the less believed, you seem to yourself to oppose something great, because you mention the sentence which he pronounced against Caecilian as though punishing betrayers, and you argue that it could not happen that he was a betrayer who stood forth so severe an avenger of handing over: as though anything seemed more severe to those most wicked elders, when with such great insistence they raged for the killing of Susanna, while their conscience was pricked by that very crime which they pretended they wished to punish in her (See Dan 13:34-41). But let us pass over such things. What of Felicianus? Does he not now, with Primian, condemn what he himself committed with Maximian—but plainly more corrected by a better judgment, not more shameless? Which, if Silvanus had wished to do, he would have condemned, not a false handing over in Caecilian, but a true one in himself, by a salutary amendment, and would have crossed over to the innocence of Caecilian, even if not as a bishop, yet with his depravity corrected—if Felicianus could nevertheless cross over, even with episcopal honor, to Primian, whom he had condemned innocent just as the other did Caecilian, without a stain on Primian or on himself.
Crescon.4.56.66
4. 56. 67. Nec illud, quod dixi: "Nescio quos traditores, quos vestri maiores arguebant, si veraciter arguebant, debuisse convincere" , sic acceperis, tamquam hoc apud se ipsos facere debuerint. Sic enim respondes, "quod fecerint et ideo nostros perdidisse Baptismum iudicaverint". Lege prius diligenter contra quod scribis. Et aut intellege quae dicuntur aut noli quod intellegis vertere in aliud. Ego dixi non apud vestros, sed apud Ecclesias transmarinas, quibus innocentes illi videbantur qui arguebantur a vestris, eos debuisse convinci. Nam et Maximianenses convictum sibi videntur damnasse Primianum, sed non apud eos, qui longius positi et a gratia vel invidia remotiores tale de illo possent ferre iudicium, quod universae parti Donati facile probaretur. Nunc vero damnaverunt eum centum, et amplius quam trecentis absolvendum reliquerunt, apud quos ipsi periculum damnationis incurrerent. Eis quippe tam pluribus suam debuerunt persuadere sententiam, ut ipsi cum eis intus essent, Primianus autem foris, si damnatus paenitentiam respuisset. Si autem hoc tam maiori numero collegarum et tot suae communionis Ecclesiis per totam Africam diffusis persuadere non possent, aut sententiam suam consilio saniore rescinderent, in qua falli sicut homines de homine potuerunt, aut, si vera eius crimina sine ulla dubitatione didicerant, quae tamen persuadere tanto pluribus ceteris non valebant, nocentem scientes tolerarent prudentius et patientius, quam se a tot innocentibus qui ista nescirent, impio schismate separarent. Tenerent enim illam beati Cypriani plenissimam caritatis pietatisque sententiam, qua dicit: "nam etsi videntur in Ecclesia esse zizania, non tamen impediri debet fides aut caritas nostra, ut quoniam zizania esse in Ecclesia cernimus ipsi de Ecclesia recedamus" . Quod quidem illis tunc prodesset, si in Ecclesiae catholicae gremio purgati purgamenta tolerarent, quae ante tempus separare non possent. Sed quod eos dicimus in hac erroris vestri societate, quam veram Ecclesiam esse arbitramini, facere debuisse, hoc maiores vestri in illa perspicue vera, in cuius unitate fuerunt, ne ab illa separarentur, facere debuerunt. Sicut enim quilibet partis vestrae homo causam Primiani prorsus ignorans tamen, quamvis a centum Maximianensibus damnatum, simpliciter innocentem credit eum, qui tanto pluribus se probavit, ita etiam in communione catholica, quem causa Caeciliani latet, non immerito sibi innocentem fuisse persuadet eum, qui non solum per Africam, verum etiam per tot gentium christianarum terras tanto pluribus episcopis ceteris vel innotescere innocens potuit vel occultari nocens, apud quos aut ab agnoscente meruit absolvi aut non meruit ab ignorante damnari aut corrupto iudice contra quam meruerat absolutus non potuit aliis, qui non iudicaverant, demonstrari. Vos igitur sacrilega separatione ab unitate populorum innocentium tot tantorumque separamini, qui cum in hac causa iudices esse non possent, aut ullos hinc fuisse iudices aut utrum hinc aliquid vel quid iudicatum sit nescierunt aut electis iudicibus potius quam victis litigatoribus crediderunt.
4. 56. 67. Nor should you take that which I said, "that they ought to have convicted I know not what betrayers whom your forebears arraigned, if they arraigned them truthfully," as though they ought to have done this before themselves. For you answer thus, "that they did it, and therefore judged that our people lost baptism." Read first diligently what you write against. And either understand what is said, or do not turn what you understand into something else. I said that they ought to have convicted them, not before your people, but before the overseas Churches, to whom those who were arraigned by your people seemed innocent. For the Maximianians too seem to themselves to have condemned Primian, convicted, but not before those who, set farther off and more removed from favor or envy, could pass such a judgment about him as would easily be proved to the whole party of Donatus. But now a hundred condemned him, and left him to be absolved by more than three hundred, before whom they themselves would incur the danger of condemnation. For they ought to have persuaded their own sentence to those so many more numerous, so that they themselves might be within with them, but Primian outside, if, condemned, he had rejected penance. But if they could not persuade this to so much greater a number of colleagues and to so many Churches of their communion spread through all Africa, either they should rescind their sentence by sounder counsel—in which, as men about a man, they could be deceived—or, if they had learned his true crimes without any doubt, which nevertheless they could not persuade to so many more of the rest, they should knowingly tolerate the guilty man more prudently and more patiently than separate themselves by an impious schism from so many innocent men who did not know these things. For they would hold that most full sentence of charity and piety of blessed Cyprian, by which he says: "For even if there seem to be weeds in the Church, yet neither our faith nor our love ought to be hindered, so that, because we discern that there are weeds in the Church, we ourselves should withdraw from the Church." Which indeed would then profit them, if, purged in the bosom of the Catholic Church, they tolerated the impurities which they could not separate before the time. But what we say they ought to have done in this fellowship of your error, which you reckon to be the true Church, this your forebears ought to have done in that one perspicuously true, in whose unity they were, lest they be separated from it. For just as any man of your party, altogether ignorant of the cause of Primian, nevertheless—although condemned by a hundred Maximianians—simply believes him innocent who proved himself to so many more, so too in the Catholic communion, one to whom the cause of Caecilian is hidden, not without reason persuades himself that he was innocent who, not only through Africa, but through the lands of so many Christian nations, could either become known as innocent to so many more other bishops, or be hidden as guilty—before whom he either merited to be absolved by one who recognized him, or did not merit to be condemned by one who was ignorant, or, absolved by a corrupted judge against what he had merited, could not be demonstrated to others who had not judged. You, then, are separated by a sacrilegious separation from the unity of so many and so great innocent peoples, who, since they could not be judges in this cause, either were ignorant that there were any judges here, or whether anything, or what, was here judged, or believed the chosen judges rather than the conquered litigants.
Crescon.4.56.67
4. 57. 68. Hinc docetur in eo etiam, quod ex illa mea quadripertita distributione ultimum tibi - neque enim aliud poteras - elegisti, quam facile superemini. Dixi enim, quod, si documenta criminum traditionis fuerint ex utraque parte prolata, aut utraque sunt vera aut utraque falsa aut nostra vera et vestra falsa aut nostra falsa et vestra vera. Et cum in tribus superioribus facillimam nostram victoriam demonstrassem, in quarta quoque vos vinci aut minus intellexisti aut, quod magis credo, ne ab aliis intellegeretur, nescio quibus umbraculis id conatus obtegere de argumentationis genere disputandum putasti; unde tecum alias, si opus fuerit, fortasse tractabimus, ne tempus nunc rebus non necessariis insumamus.
4. 57. 68. Hence it is taught, even in that which, from that fourfold distribution of mine, you chose for yourself as the last—for you could not do otherwise—how easily you are overcome. For I said that, if proofs of the crimes of handing over are brought forward on both sides, either both are true, or both false, or ours true and yours false, or ours false and yours true. And when in the three earlier ones I had demonstrated our most easy victory, in the fourth too either you understood too little that you are conquered, or—what I rather believe—lest it be understood by others, you thought you should dispute, with I know not what little shadings, by which you tried to cover it, about the kind of argumentation; whence we shall perhaps deal with you elsewhere, if there be need, lest we now spend time on unnecessary matters.
Crescon.4.57.68
4. 58. 69. Proinde attende, utrum valeam in illo perspicuo speculo vestro, hoc est in causa Maximianensium, etiam hoc demonstrare. Namque mortuis omnibus, et apud quos haec gesta sunt, fieri aliquando poterit, ut inter vestros et illorum posteros quaestio communionis agitetur. Dicturi sunt illi a maioribus suis ferme centum vel amplius episcopis damnatum esse Primianum et illam primo quae apud Cartha ginem, deinde aliam quae apud cebarsussi contra eum conscripta est sententiam prolaturi; contra vestri concilium Bagaiense recitabunt. Flagitabunt illi, ut diluta esse doceantur crimina Primiani, quae suorum maiorum sententia continentur. Nonne multo iustius dicent vestri: haec crimina, quae obicitis iam mortuo, si vera sint, hoc probate, quod ad maiores nostros ea detuleritis, quod eis haec vera esse ostenderitis. Quod si facere conati estis nec implere potuistis, maiores ipsos nostros inquinare non poterant aliena crimina quamvis vera, quae illis non fuerant demonstrata; quanto minus, si ea nec conati estis ostendere. Unde igitur ad nos causae illius reatus transire potuit, qui nec ipsos, qui cum Primiano tunc vivebant, ignoratus et non probatus involvit? Vos itaque schismatis reos perspicua veritate convincimus, quos a nobis fratribus vestris propter aliena crimina, quae tunc maioribus nostris demonstrata non sunt, quando fuerant demonstranda, separatos videmus. Si hoc iustissime dicturae sunt plebes et clerici eorum locorum, ex quibus erant trecenti et decem, qui contra Maximianenses Bagaiense concilium condiderunt, si hoc, inquam, recte dicturi sunt Afri Afris, numidae et mauri quam plurimi paucis byzacenis et provincialibus, quanto iustius de criminibus, etiamsi vera essent, nescio quorum in Africa traditorum haec dicit Afris orbis terrarum, cum praesertim et in Africa ipsa Ecclesia catholica tanta sit, ceteris gentibus unitatis vinculo sociata. Quae nihilominus clamet: documenta etiam criminum alienorum, quae mihi nunc conaris ostendere, non faciunt reos populos gentium, quibus quando debuerunt non demonstrata sunt, <vel quia non potuistis> vel quia non curastis. A quibus populis in hac causa innocentibus si me dissociavero pro criminibus alienis, innocens esse non potero a sacrilego crimine schismatis. Proinde et plurimum valeatis et nunc mihi haec vera esse doceatis: damnamus mortuos traditores, vivos non deserimus innocentes.
4. 58. 69. Accordingly attend whether I am able, in that perspicuous mirror of yours—that is, in the cause of the Maximianians—to demonstrate this too. For, all being dead by whom and before whom these things were done, it will at some time be able to happen that between your people and their posterity a question of communion be stirred. They will say that Primian was condemned by their forebears, nearly a hundred or more bishops, and will bring forward that sentence, first the one which was drawn up against him at Carthage, then the other at Cebarsussi; on the contrary, your people will recite the Bagai council. They will demand that it be shown that the crimes of Primian, which are contained in the sentence of their forebears, have been washed away. Will your people not say much more justly: these crimes which you object to him now dead, if they are true, prove this—that you brought them to our forebears, that you showed them these were true. But if you tried to do this and could not accomplish it, others' crimes, though true, which had not been demonstrated to them, could not stain our forebears themselves; how much less, if you did not even try to show them. Whence, then, could the guilt of that cause pass to us, which did not even, when unknown and unproved, involve those who then lived with Primian? You, therefore, we convict by perspicuous truth as guilty of schism, whom we see separated from us, your brethren, on account of others' crimes which were not then demonstrated to our forebears, when they ought to have been demonstrated. If the peoples and clergy of those places, from which were the three hundred and ten who framed the Bagai council against the Maximianians, will say this most justly—if, I say, the Africans will rightly say this to Africans, the very many Numidians and Moors to the few Byzacenes and provincials—how much more justly does the world say this to the Africans concerning the crimes, even if they were true, of I know not what betrayers in Africa, especially when even in Africa itself the Catholic Church is so great, associated with the rest of the nations by the bond of unity. Which nonetheless may clamor: the proofs even of others' crimes, which you now try to show me, do not make the peoples of the nations guilty, to whom they were not demonstrated when they ought to have been—either because you could not, or because you did not care. From which peoples, innocent in this cause, if I dissociate myself on account of others' crimes, I shall not be able to be innocent of the sacrilegious crime of schism. Accordingly, may you both prevail much, and now show me that these things are true: we condemn the dead betrayers, we do not desert the living innocent.
Crescon.4.58.69
4. 58. 70. Cum ergo dixerim: "sed si qua vera essent vestra documenta, Ecclesiae, hoc est Catholicae, vos ea probare debuisse, ut vos intus essetis, illi autem quos convinceretis pellerentur foras" , quid est quod respondere voluisti "ideo separationem factam, quod nos foras essemus propulsi, vestri autem in Ecclesia plenaria et catholica remanserunt"? Hoc si totidem verbis vobis Maximianenses dicant, quid respondebis nisi nec refelli dignos, sed tantum rideri, qui Ecclesiam plenariam cum episcopis iam minus quam centum contra tantam numerositatem ac multitudinem, cui amplius quam trecenti praesident, audeant affirmare, cum per omnes Africae regiones, ubi Maximianenses sunt, non desit etiam communio Primiani, per alias autem multo plures latioresque Africae partes unum maximianensem nemo repperiat nisi vix forte peregrinantem? Quo igitur ore contra Ecclesiam a solis ortu usque ad occasum promissam voce veritatis et redditam audes Ecclesiam plenariam dicere partem Donati, cum ipsa non sit nisi Africae, illa vero cum tot gentibus sit et Africae? Sed videlicet ista illam misit foras. Ne, quaeso, tu istam vocem mittas foras; in facie est frons hominis, non sub umero. Ergo ne ista illam misit foras? Non vides, si illa mittatur foras, de qua dicit Deus ad Abraham: in semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes , de qua praedictum legitur, quod erit in novissimis diebus manifestus mons Domini et venient ad eum universae gentes , de qua praedictum canitur: commemorabuntur et convertentur ad Dominum universi fines terrae et adorabunt in conspectu eius universae patriae gentium , de qua praedicatur, quod in toto mundo fructificet et crescat , quam ipse Dominus dicit dilatari per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab hierusalem , non, inquam, vides, si haec mittitur foras, eam cum lege Dei, cum prophetis, cum Psalmis, cum apostolis, cum ipso evangelio, cum toto denique testamento et cum ipso herede mitti foras?
4. 58. 70. When, then, I said: "But if your proofs were any true, you ought to have proved them to the Church—that is, the Catholic Church—so that you might be within, but those whom you convicted be expelled outside," what is it that you wished to answer, "that the separation was therefore made, because we were driven outside, but your people remained in the plenary and Catholic Church"? If the Maximianians say this to you in just so many words, what will you answer, except that they are not worthy to be refuted, but only to be laughed at, who dare to affirm a plenary Church with bishops now fewer than a hundred against so great a number and multitude, over which more than three hundred preside—when through all the regions of Africa where the Maximianians are, the communion of Primian too is not lacking, but through other much more numerous and broader parts of Africa no one finds a single Maximianian except perhaps scarcely one sojourning? With what mouth, then, against the Church promised by the voice of truth from the rising of the sun to its setting and rendered, do you dare to call the party of Donatus the plenary Church, when it is only of Africa, but that one is, with so many nations, also of Africa? But, forsooth, this one sent that one outside. Do not, I beg, send this voice outside; the brow is on the face of a man, not under the shoulder. So, did this one send that one outside? Do you not see that, if she is sent outside, of whom God says to Abraham, In your seed all nations will be blessed (Gen 22:18), of whom it is read foretold that in the last days the mountain of the Lord will be manifest and all nations will come to it (See Isa 2:2), of whom it is sung foretold, All the ends of the earth will be reminded and turned to the Lord, and all the families of the nations will adore in his sight (Ps 22:27 (21)), of whom it is preached that in the whole world she fruits and grows (See Col 1:6), whom the Lord himself says is spread through all nations, beginning from Jerusalem (See Luke 24:47)—do you not see, I say, that if she is sent outside, she is sent outside with the law of God, with the prophets, with the Psalms, with the apostles, with the Gospel itself, with the whole testament, finally, and with the heir himself?
Crescon.4.58.70
4. 59. 70. Quod nefas si attendis, si perhorrescis, si contremescis, vide ubi sitis et redite intro, quoniam non misistis, sed vos potius existis foras. Vide, quid faciat animosa caecitas. Dicitur, quod Maximianus Primianum miserit foras, et ridetur; dicitur, quod pars Donati labores apostolorum per universum mundum fructificantes et crescentes misit foras, et non exhorretur.
4. 59. 70. Which wickedness, if you attend to it, if you shudder at it, if you tremble, see where you are and return within, since you did not send out, but you rather have gone outside. See what spirited blindness does. It is said that Maximian sent Primian outside, and it is laughed at; it is said that the party of Donatus sent outside the labors of the apostles fruiting and growing through the whole world, and it is not shuddered at.
Crescon.4.59.70
4. 59. 71. Ne quid sane fallaris aut fallas, quoniam id, quod tam crebro commemoravi, non advertens vel te advertisse dissimulans dixisse me affirmas non esse frumenta dominica quam ego Ecclesiam catholicam sic adserui, quomodo eam non adserit Scriptura divina, frumenta sola in horreo recondentur, nunc Ecclesia tamquam area cum palea trituratur. Hoc est quod vos urget ac premit et nisi corrigamini extinguit, quia huius areae paleam, quod vos esse monstrastis, non vos posse tolerare dixistis, purgatum frumentum impudenter vos esse finxistis, ac sic ex ipsa area vanis calumniis turbulenti, tamquam levissimus triturae pulvis per inane sublatus, ante novissimum ventilationis tempus existis. Vox denique arrogantissima atque falsissima vestra est illa, non nostra: quid paleae cum frumento? Quod de somniis vanorum et revelationibus prophetarum Ieremias ait, et tamquam de nobis et vobis dictum sit, Parmenianus hoc scribit. Quaere quoque a Maximiano; nihil aliud de se dicet. Non enim est alius impiae superbiae tumor apud omnes, qui se a Christi unitate discindunt, quam se solos christianos esse iactare et damnare ceteros non solum quibus eorum lis nota est, verum etiam quibus eorum nec nomen auditum est.
4. 59. 71. But lest you be deceived or deceive in anything, since you affirm—not noticing it, or pretending that you have not noticed it—that I said what I have so often mentioned, namely that the Catholic Church is not the Lord's wheat. For I so asserted the Catholic Church as the divine Scripture asserts it: the wheat alone will be stored in the barn; now the Church, like a threshing floor, is threshed together with the chaff. This is what presses and oppresses you, and, unless you are corrected, destroys you: because you said that you could not tolerate the chaff of this threshing floor—which you showed yourselves to be—and you shamelessly feigned yourselves to be purged wheat, and so, turbulent with empty calumnies, you have gone out of that very threshing floor, like the lightest dust of threshing lifted through the void, before the final time of winnowing. Finally, that most arrogant and most false voice is yours, not ours: What has the chaff to do with the wheat? (Jer 23:28) Which Jeremiah says of the dreams of empty men and the revelations of prophets, and Parmenian writes it as though it were said of us and you. Ask also of Maximian; he will say nothing else of himself. For there is no other swelling of impious pride among all who cut themselves off from the unity of Christ, than to boast that they alone are Christians and to condemn the rest—not only those to whom their lawsuit is known, but even those to whom not even their name has been heard.
Crescon.4.59.71
4. 60. 72. Iam illud quam eleganter tibi visus es dicere, quod, cum ego de testamento Dei dixissem: "nunc undecumque prolatum est recitetur" , respondendum putasti, quod iam hoc confessionem criminis habeat et ideo dixerim: a quocumque prolatum est recitetur, quia apud me constat et a nostris exustum et a vobis servatum atque prolatum. Ita vero si veritate confisus a Maximiano velis proferri codicem legis, unde recites dathan, core et abiron, qui vivi terra dehiscente submersi sunt , quibus istum Bagaiensis sententia comparavit, non eo firmius contra illum recitabitur, quia in eius codice repperitur? Quod ergo dixi: "Testamentum undecumque prolatum est recitetur", non est confessio criminis, sed fiducia veritatis. Quid enim commodius. Quid praeclarius quam ut, si fieri potest, quod adversus te legatur a te proferatur? Non quia ego non habeo pro me, sed facilior est certiorque convictio, ut tu habeas contra te quod pro te, si corrigaris, fiat.
4. 60. 72. Now how elegantly you seemed to yourself to say that, when I had said of the testament of God, "now, from wherever it has been brought forward, let it be recited," you thought it should be answered that this already contains a confession of crime, and that I therefore said, "from whomsoever it has been brought forward, let it be recited," because it is established with me that it was both burned by our people and preserved and brought forward by you. But indeed, if, trusting in the truth, you should wish a codex of the law to be brought forward by Maximian, from which you might recite Dathan, Korah, and Abiram, who were swallowed up alive by the gaping earth (See Num 16:31-33), to whom the Bagai sentence compared that man—will it not be recited the more firmly against him, because it is found in his codex? What I said, then, "let the testament, from wherever it has been brought forward, be recited," is not a confession of crime, but a confidence of truth. For what is more convenient, what more splendid, than that, if it can be done, what is read against you be brought forward by you? Not because I do not have it for myself, but the conviction is easier and surer, that you should have against you what may become for you, if you are corrected.
Crescon.4.60.72
4. 60. 73. Contra universitatem vero Ecclesiae quia te inania repetere libuit, etiam hic tibi respondeo. Sicut in Africa pars Donati vos estis, a quibus apparet partem Maximiani schisma fecisse, quoniam non est per totum Africae qua vos estis, vos autem et in regionibus in quibus illa est non deestis - nam et alia schismata facta sunt ex vobis, sicut rogatenses in mauritania caesariensi, urbanenses in quadam numidiae particula et alia nonnulla, sed ubi praecisa sunt, ibi remanserunt; et hinc eminet eos a vobis exisse, non vos ab ipsis, quia vos etiam in his terris estis ubi ipsi sunt, illi autem, quaquaversus vos estis, non nisi forte peregrinantes inveniuntur - , sic Ecclesia catholica, quae, sicut ait Cyprianus, ramos suos per universam terram copia ubertatis extendit , ubique sustinet scandala eorum, qui ab illa vitio maxime superbiae praeciduntur, aliorum hic, aliorum alibi atque alibi, qui partes suas ostentantes dicunt: Ecce hic est Christus, ecce illic , quibus ne credatur ipse praemonuit. Non enim ostendunt viam, de qua prophetatum est in psalmis: Ut cognoscamus in terra viam tuam, in omnibus gentibus salutare tuum , sed suae communionis quisque regiones, ecce hic, ecce illic. Ubi enim cadunt, ibi remanent, et ubi separantur, ibi arescunt. Unde ipsa de qua praeciduntur etiam in eas terras extenditur, ubi iacent illa in sua quaeque regione fragmenta; in illa vero singula quacumque ipsa distenditur non sunt, quamvis aliquando vix rarissima folia ex eorum ariditate ventus elationis in peregrina dispergat.
4. 60. 73. But because it pleased you to repeat empty things against the universality of the Church, here too I answer you. Just as in Africa you are the party of Donatus, from whom it appears that the party of Maximian made a schism, since it is not throughout the whole of Africa where you are, but you are not lacking even in the regions where that one is—for other schisms too were made from you, like the Rogatists in Mauretania Caesariensis, the Urbanenses in a certain little portion of Numidia, and several others, but where they were cut off, there they remained; and from this it stands out that they went out from you, not you from them, because you are even in those lands where they are, but they, wherever you are, are not found except perhaps sojourning—so the Catholic Church, which, as Cyprian says, extends its branches through the whole earth in the abundance of its fertility, everywhere sustains the scandals of those who are cut off from it especially by the fault of pride, some here, others elsewhere and elsewhere, who, showing off their own parties, say: Behold, here is Christ, behold, there (Matt 24:23)—whom, lest belief be placed in them, he himself forewarned. For they do not show the way of which it was prophesied in the Psalms: That we may know your way upon earth, your salvation among all nations (Ps 67:2 (66)), but each shows the regions of his own communion, behold here, behold there. For where they fall, there they remain, and where they are separated, there they wither. Whence she from whom they are cut off is extended even into those lands where those fragments lie, each in its own region; but in those single regions, wherever she herself is stretched out, they are not, although sometimes the wind of pride scatters scarcely a very few leaves from their dryness into foreign parts.
Crescon.4.60.73
4. 61. 74. Haec igitur Ecclesia, quae, ut eiusdem identidem verbis utar , ramos suos per universam terram copia ubertatis extendit, ad multas etiam barbaras gentes extra orbem romanum crescendo perventura est. Quod et te inquisisse et comperisse arbitror, ut diceres: "Omitto gentium barbararum proprias religiones, persarum ritus, sidera chaldaeorum, Aegyptiorum superstitiones, deos magorum, ut omnia ista non sint, quia providentia Dei in christianum nomen totus cotidie vertitur mundus". Haec tu vera dixisti, et sic impletur promissio quae dicta est Abraham: in semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes . Omnes inquit gentes, non dixit: omnium gentium omnes homines. Unde necesse est non solum fecunditate crescentis Ecclesiae, verum etiam permixta multitudine inimicorum eius, per quos pietas eius exerceri et probari possit, usque in finem iudiciariae separationis totus orbis impleatur. Sic commemoratum est hoc testamentum et ad filium eius isaac Domino dicente: Et statuam iuramentum meum, quod iuravi Abraham patri tuo, et ampliabo semen tuum tamquam stellas caeli, et dabo tibi et semini tuo omnem terram, et benedicentur in semine tuo omnes gentes terrae , sic et ad nepotem eius iacob: Et erit semen tuum sicut harena terrae et dilatabitur supra mare et in Africum et in aquilonem et ad orientem, et benedicentur in te omnes tribus terrae . Supra mare autem plerumque Scriptura cum dicit, occidentalem partem solere significari novit qui legit. Huic tu testamento si prolato consentire voluisses , non in solo Africo remansisses.
4. 61. 74. This Church, then, which, to use the same words again, extends its branches through the whole earth in the abundance of its fertility, will, by growing, reach even many barbarian nations outside the Roman world. Which I reckon you too inquired and learned, so that you said: "I pass over the proper religions of the barbarian nations, the rites of the Persians, the stars of the Chaldeans, the superstitions of the Egyptians, the gods of the magi—as though all these were not, because by the providence of God into the Christian name the whole world is daily turned." These things you said truly, and so is fulfilled the promise which was made to Abraham: In your seed all nations will be blessed (Gen 22:18). All nations, he says; he did not say: all the men of all nations. Whence it is necessary that not only by the fertility of the growing Church, but even by the admixed multitude of its enemies, through whom its piety can be exercised and proved, the whole world be filled up to the end of the judicial separation. So was this testament mentioned, with the Lord saying to his son Isaac too: And I will establish my oath, which I swore to Abraham your father, and I will enlarge your seed as the stars of heaven, and I will give to you and to your seed the whole earth, and in your seed all the nations of the earth will be blessed (See Gen 26:3-4); so too to his grandson Jacob: And your seed will be as the sand of the earth, and it will be spread abroad over the sea and to the south and to the north and to the east, and in you all the tribes of the earth will be blessed (See Gen 28:14). But when Scripture for the most part says "over the sea," one who reads knows that the western part is wont to be signified. If you had wished to consent to this testament when it was brought forward, you would not have remained in the south alone.
Crescon.4.61.74
4. 61. 75. Non ergo nobis communicant, sicut dicis, "novatiani, arriani, patripassiani, valentiniani, anthropiani, appelliani, marcionitae, ofitae", ceteraque ut verbis tuis utar, "nefariarum pestium, non sectarum, sacrilega nomina". Verumtamen ubicumque sunt isti, illic Catholica, sicut in Africa ubi et vos, non autem, ubicumque Catholica est, aut vos estis aut haeresis quaelibet illarum. Unde apparet, quae sit arbor ramos suos per universam terram copia ubertatis extendens et qui sint rami fracti, non habentes vitam radicis atque in suis quique iacentes et arescentes locis. Sed si non permanserint in infidelitate, sicut de Israhelis dicit Apostolus, inserentur; potens est enim Deus iterum inserere illos , non ut iterum accipiant sacramentum Baptismatis, quod iam tractum ex arbore non mutarunt, sed ut reviviscant ex radice caritatis et unitatis, a qua separati sterilitate animositatis arescunt; sicut rursus inserendos putastis Praetextatum et Felicianum, quos se cum praeciderat Maximianus, nec praecisorum Baptismum reprobastis. Quibus vere aliquid praestaretis, si non eos fragmento vestro, sed et vos et illos radici catholicae redderetis.
4. 61. 75. Not, then, do the "Novatians, Arians, Patripassians, Valentinians, Anthropians, Apellians, Marcionites, Ophites" commune with us, as you say, and the rest, to use your words, "the sacrilegious names of nefarious pests, not sects." Yet wherever these are, there the Catholic Church is, just as in Africa where you too are; but not, wherever the Catholic Church is, are you there or any heresy of those. Whence it appears which is the tree extending its branches through the whole earth in the abundance of its fertility, and which are the broken branches, not having the life of the root, and each lying and withering in its own places. But if they do not remain in unbelief, as the Apostle says of the Israelites, they will be grafted in; for God is able to graft them in again (Rom 11:23)—not so that they again receive the sacrament of baptism, which, once drawn from the tree, they did not change, but so that they may revive from the root of love and unity, from which, separated, they wither by the sterility of animosity; just as you reckoned that Praetextatus and Felicianus must be grafted in again, whom Maximian had cut off with himself, nor did you reprove the baptism of the cut-off. To whom you would truly furnish something, if you restored them not to your fragment, but both yourselves and them to the Catholic root.
Crescon.4.61.75
4. 62. 76. Iam vero ad illud quid respon deam, quod tibi visus sum dixisse pro vobis, quoniam dixi "non prodesse Baptismum eis qui ab unitate discedunt, inesse illis tamen hinc probari, quod redeuntibus non restituitur" ? Firmasti enim et vos hoc dicere, "quod maioribus nostris ad Ecclesiam non redeuntibus Baptismus quem ibi acceperant non profuerit". Hoc si diceretis, nihil inter nos aliud quaereretur, nisi quae sit Ecclesia ubi Baptismus prosit. Sed vos non dicitis in nobis Baptismum esse ac non prodesse, sed dicitis omnino non esse, quod ab eis acceperimus, qui eum discedendo perdiderant. Unde nec potuisti respondere nec poteris ad illud, quod a me positum est, "inesse Baptismum discedentibus hinc probari, quia redeuntibus non restituitur". Si enim Baptismum Felicianus a vobis recedendo perdiderat, cur non denuo rediens baptizatus est, ut ei quod perdiderat redderetur? Ipse denique Maximianus si ad vos redeat, non baptizatur, quod deberet utique, si perdiderat Baptismum. Tua quippe verba sunt, "quod in eius schismate sententia damnationis retenti simul et Baptisma et Ecclesiam perdiderunt". Sicut ergo eis redeuntibus redditur Ecclesia, reddatur Baptismus; baptizentur, inquam, redeuntes, si Baptismum amiserunt abscedentes. Hoc quia non facitis, etiam vos fatemini ab Ecclesia recedentibus inesse Baptismum nec prodesse. Dant ergo sicut habent, id est ut et ipsis, qui ab eis extra Ecclesiam sumunt, insit Baptismus nec tamen prosit. Unde sicut illis redeuntibus non redditur quod non amiserunt, ita et illis non dandum est quod acceperant, sed agendum cum eis, ut per Ecclesiam prosit utrisque quod extra Ecclesiam inesse potuit, non prodesse. Ac per hoc nec pro vestro errore aliquid dixi et ei quod dixi non respondisti.
4. 62. 76. Now indeed, what should I answer to that which I seemed to you to have said on your behalf, since I said "that baptism does not profit those who depart from unity, yet that it is in them is proved from this, that to those returning it is not restored"? For you affirmed that you too say this, "that to our forebears, not returning to the Church, the baptism which they had received there did not profit." If you said this, nothing else would be sought between us except what is the Church where baptism profits. But you do not say that baptism is in us and does not profit, but you say that what we received from those who had lost it by departing is altogether not there. Whence you could not answer, nor will you be able to answer, to that which was set down by me, "that baptism is in those departing is proved from this, that to those returning it is not restored." For if Felicianus had lost baptism by withdrawing from you, why was he not baptized anew on returning, so that what he had lost might be restored to him? Maximian himself, finally, if he returns to you, is not baptized—which surely he ought to be, if he had lost baptism. For your words are, "that, held by the sentence of condemnation in his schism, they lost at once both baptism and the Church." As, then, to those returning the Church is restored, let baptism be restored; let them be baptized, I say, when they return, if they lost baptism when they withdrew. Because you do not do this, you too confess that baptism is in those withdrawing from the Church, and does not profit. They give, then, as they have it—that is, so that in those too who receive from them outside the Church, baptism is present, and yet does not profit. Whence, just as to those returning what they did not lose is not restored, so to those too what they had received is not to be given, but it is to be dealt with them, that through the Church there may profit both what outside the Church could be present, but not profit. And through this I neither said anything on behalf of your error, and to what I said you did not answer.
Crescon.4.62.76
4. 63. 77. Adiungis etiam de horto concluso et fonte signato, quod omnino unde dictum sit non intellegis. "Si conclusus est - inquis - hortus et fons signatus, quomodo qui extra foris est positus et ab horto, id est Ecclesia, et fonte eius, id est Baptismate, separatus, potest dare quod non habet?" . Interroga Felicianum, utrum in horto concluso fuerat, quando illi reditus quasi ad eumdem hortum conclusum dilationis ianua pandebatur. An forte exinde furatus est fontem, ubi laicos suos in Maximiani schismate baptizaret? Quod si ita est, ubi tunc vestri suos abluebant? An eos pariter illa dilatione distulerunt, donec fures illi ad hortum cum fonte remearent? Tunc non erant isti pseudoprophetae, quando de Primiani criminibus mentiendo deceptos ad suum sacrilegium traducebant, lupi rapaces, quando seductos de grege Primiani ad suae concisionis particulas pertrahebant? Negas eas quas dixi tyrannicas vestrorum in fundis alienis dominationes et bacchationes ebrietatum : nega quantum potes; non vereor, ne propterea nobiscum vos pigeat concordare. Non in vos tale aliquid dixi, qualia Maxi mianenses damnati a vobis audire meruerunt. Negas furorem Circumcellionum et praecipitatorum ultro cadaverum cultus sacrilegos et profanos; non tamen negas "cum Aegyptiorum admodum exemplo pereuntium funeribus plena essent litora, quibus in ipsa morte maior est poena, quod nec ipsam invenerunt sepulturam", his vos insepultis cadaveribus inhaesisse. Ibi enim iacebant Praetextatus et Felicianus; aut si apud vos revixerunt, quid de Baptismo agitis, quem tunc mortui tradiderunt?
4. 63. 77. You add also about the enclosed garden and the sealed fountain, of which you altogether do not understand whence it was said. "If the garden is enclosed," you say, "and the fountain sealed, how can he who is set outside, and separated from the garden—that is, the Church—and from its fountain—that is, baptism—give what he does not have?" Ask Felicianus whether he had been in the enclosed garden, when to him the door of delay, as it were to that same enclosed garden, was opened for return. Or did he perhaps steal the fountain from there, where he might baptize his laymen in the schism of Maximian? But if it is so, where then did your people wash their own? Or did they likewise defer them with that delay, until those thieves should return to the garden with the fountain? Were these men not then pseudo-prophets, when, by lying about the crimes of Primian, they led the deceived over to their own sacrilege; ravening wolves, when they dragged off those seduced from the flock of Primian to the little particles of their own cutting? You deny those tyrannical lordships of your people in the estates of others which I mentioned, and the debaucheries of drunkenness: deny it as much as you can; I do not fear that on that account it should weary you to come into concord with us. I said nothing of the kind against you, such things as the Maximianians condemned by you merited to hear. You deny the fury of the Circumcellions and the sacrilegious and profane cults of those who hurl themselves down of their own accord to death; yet you do not deny that, "when, after the manner of the Egyptians, the shores were full of the corpses of the perishing, for whom in death itself the punishment is greater, in that they did not even find burial," you clung to these unburied corpses. For there lay Praetextatus and Felicianus; or, if among you they came to life again, what do you do about the baptism which they then, dead, handed over?
Crescon.4.63.77
4. 64. 78. Dicis me non servasse pacem ac lenitatem, quam principio litterarum mearum promiseram, quod satanan Petilianum appellaverim . Ego non Petilianum nec quemquam hominem in parte Donati, sed ipsum errorem partis Donati satanae comparavi, ex cuius laqueis homines quos diligo cupio liberari. Nam lege consideratius, invenies. Quamquam etsi aliquid durius dixi, lege quae ipsi non in errorem Maximianensium, sed in ipsos homines dixeritis. Felicianum ergo Petilianus imitetur et mihi pacem desideranti non irascatur.
4. 64. 78. You say that I did not keep the peace and gentleness which I had promised at the beginning of my letter, in that I called Petilian Satan. I compared to Satan not Petilian, nor any man in the party of Donatus, but the very error of the party of Donatus, from whose snares I desire the men whom I love to be freed. For read more considerately, you will find it. Although, even if I said something too harsh, read what you yourselves said—not against the error of the Maximianians, but against the men themselves. Let Petilian, then, imitate Felicianus, and not be angry with me desiring peace.
Crescon.4.64.78
4. 64. 79. Tibi certe ipse non suscenseo, quod mihi ex obliquo Manicheos obiciendos putaveris propter errorem adulescentiae meae. Unde non tam doleo de praeterita infelicitate mea quam gaudeo de perpetua gloria liberatoris mei. Et tamen, si placet, admoneo, ut quaeras et legas, quae et quanta et quomodo adversus Manicheorum pestilentissimam haeresem scripserim. Ibi videbis, qua fide contra eos christianam defenderim veritatem eorumque fallacias quanta perspicuitate destruxerim, et noli esse adversus me incredulus, cum Felicianum credas Primiano fideliter inhaesisse, qui pro Maximiano tanta crimina in eum sententia damnatoria dixerit, contra eumdem vero Maximianum et ab eo dissociatus aliquid forsitan scripserit, in quem non, sicut ego in illos, adulescens laicus catechumenus inciderat, sed senex senem ei, cui nunc adiunctus est, adversarium episcopus episcopum fecerat. Unde cum ego epistulam primatis nostri, quia fecisses sub eadem urbana obliquitate mentionem, quam de me ille scripsit iratus, cum in episcoporum concilio probare quod intenderat urgeretur, eius ipsius sententia se corrigentis et de hac re veniam postulantis legam esse damnatam, tu quaere utrum possis legere, ubi correctus damnaverit Felicianus quae non accusans, sed damnans dixit in Primianum, vel saltem ipse Primianus evacuaverit quae damnans dixit in Felicianum. Quod si inveneris, nec sic par erit causa, quia ille accusationem instituerat, quam falsam esse pervidens cum veniae postulatione damnavit, non aspernans emendationis humilitatem dignitate primatus, sed potius recolens prudens quod scriptum est: Quanto magnus es, tanto humilia te in omnibus et coram Deo invenies gratiam , isti autem non invicem apud alios accusaverant, sed adversus invicem iudices sederant. Proinde invicem damnaverunt, damnati concordaverunt. Non invidemus in parte Donati pacem damnatorum, si et Christi pacem non respuant in orbe terrarum.
4. 64. 79. With you, certainly, I myself am not angry, that you thought the Manichees should be obliquely objected to me on account of the error of my youth. Whence I do not so much grieve over my past unhappiness as I rejoice over the perpetual glory of my deliverer. And yet, if it pleases you, I admonish you to seek and read what things, and how great, and in what manner, I have written against the most pestilential heresy of the Manichees. There you will see with what faith I defended the Christian truth against them, and with how great perspicuity I destroyed their fallacies, and do not be incredulous against me, when you believe that Felicianus faithfully clung to Primian, who, on behalf of Maximian, said such great crimes against him in a condemnatory sentence, but against that same Maximian, dissociated from him, perhaps wrote something—upon whom not, as I upon those, a young layman catechumen had fallen, but an old man had, as a bishop, made an old man an adversary to him to whom he is now joined, a bishop against a bishop. Whence, since I read that the letter of our primate—because you had made mention, under the same urbane obliquity, of what he wrote about me in anger, when he was pressed in a council of bishops to prove what he had intended—was condemned by the sentence of that same man correcting himself and asking pardon about this matter: seek whether you can read where Felicianus, corrected, condemned what he said against Primian, not accusing but condemning, or at least where Primian himself voided what he said in condemning Felicianus. But if you find it, not even so will the cause be equal, because that man had instituted an accusation which, perceiving it to be false, he condemned with a petition for pardon—not spurning the humility of amendment by the dignity of the primacy, but rather, prudent, recalling what is written: The greater you are, the more humble yourself in all things, and before God you will find grace (Sir 3:18)—but these men had not accused each other before others, but had sat as judges against each other. Accordingly they condemned each other, and, condemned, came into concord. We do not envy the party of Donatus the peace of the condemned, if they do not also reject the peace of Christ in the whole world.
Crescon.4.64.79
4. 65. 80. Cernis iam, ut arbitror, quam inaniter dixeris, quod videaris tibi ad omnia respondisse quae mea epistula continentur. Si enim propterea respondisti, quia tacere noluisti, non quidem ad omnia, sed tamen respondisti. Si autem ad hoc respondisti, ut ea quae a me dicta sunt evacuares, video te quidem ad multa respondisse, sed nihil te video refellisse. Consideratis autem omnibus, quae a me dicta sunt, puto quod facillime intellegas non devitandae contentionis causa, quae nulla est cum veritas quaeritur vel non pro vana gloria litigatur, sed causae malae diffidentia tuos nobiscum nolle conferre. Ut enim hanc solam Maximianensium causam in medium proferamus, nihil contradici posse nunc saltem fortasse iam agnoscis. Unde non mihi arrogans, sicut credis aut calumniaris, velut invictam eloquentiam sic eam volui commendare, sed magis ut intuerentur, qui legerent, talem esse causam, pro qua adserenda vel potius demonstranda nullius sit facundiae patrocinium requirendum.
4. 65. 80. You now discern, I reckon, how emptily you said that you seemed to yourself to have answered all the things that my letter contains. For if you answered for this reason, because you were unwilling to keep silent, you did not indeed answer all things, but nevertheless you answered. But if you answered for this, to void the things said by me, I see indeed that you answered many things, but I see that you refuted nothing. But, all the things said by me being considered, I think that you most easily understand that it is not for the sake of avoiding contention—which is none when truth is sought, or when one does not litigate for empty glory—but from diffidence in a bad cause, that your people are unwilling to confer with us. For, to bring forward into the midst this cause of the Maximianians alone, now at least perhaps you already recognize that nothing can be contradicted. Whence not arrogantly, as you believe or slander, did I wish to commend it as though invincible eloquence, but rather so that those who read might behold that such is the cause, for whose asserting, or rather demonstrating, the patronage of no eloquence is to be sought.
Crescon.4.65.80
4. 65. 81. Ecce iam non dico tricipitem bestiam errorem vestrum, quia suavissimus verborum emendator es, sed dico calumniam tripertitam ; nec dico nos ei tamquam "tridenti telo" ex hac Maximianensium causa debere resistere, sed dico tripertita defensione; nec dico: "In eorum fronte configite" aut: "In ora coartate", sed dico: Eorum impudentiam cohibete sermonemque reprimite. Numquid, quoniam verba mutata sunt et ex translatis facta sunt propria, ideo Maximianensium causa mutata est, cuius compendio sic superamini, ut nihil vobis restet, si aliquando sapiatis, nisi finita pervicaci animositate pacari?
4. 65. 81. Behold, now I do not call your error a three-headed beast, because you are a most sweet emender of words, but I say a threefold calumny; nor do I say that we ought to resist it as with a "trident weapon" from this cause of the Maximianians, but I say with a threefold defense; nor do I say, "Pierce them in the brow," or, "Constrict them in the mouth," but I say: Restrain their shamelessness and repress their discourse. Surely, because the words are changed and from figurative ones made proper, is the cause of the Maximianians on that account changed—by whose shortcut you are so overcome that nothing remains for you, if at some time you are wise, except, with stubborn animosity ended, to be at peace?
Crescon.4.65.81
4. 66. 82. Si de communione agitur non peccatorum alienorum, sed divinorum sacramentorum, communicatum est cum damnatis et dictum est de aliis sacrilegis, qui cum damnato Maximiano communicabant, quod eos sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria; si de persecutione agitur, damnatos persecuti estis, animosos persecutionibus correxistis; si de Baptismo agitur, in sacrilego schismate datum Baptismum suscepistis: quid adhuc inaniter, ne veritas cognoscatur errorque fugiatur, divina non intellecta testimonia proferuntur? Scriptum est: Si quis se putat contentiosum esse, nos talem consuetudinem non habemus . Sed nec restitutus, qui cum Salvio membresitano propter cellulas et agel los, ut eum locis expelleret, forensi strepitu controversiaque conflixit, contentiosus habitus est a vobis; quanto minus debet contentiosus putari, qui non pro usurpanda vel auferenda, sed pro communicanda hereditate caelestium eis, qui aliter sapiunt, fideliter disputat. "Scriptum est, inquis: In aures imprudentis noli quicquam dicere, ne irrideat sensatos sermones tuos ". Nolite nobis in aures quasi secretum dicere, si non prudentes putatis, sicut nec Christus in aures pharisaeorum dicebat, quod tamen ad eos refellendos ipsis audientibus proferebat. Palam nobis ostendite, ut si non corrigimur convincamur, quomodo vos, si ad unitatem veneritis, maculet orbis christianus, quos damnatus non maculat Felicianus. Scriptum est: Noli respondere imprudenti secundum imprudentiam eius, ne similis fias illi. Nonne ibi sequitur: Sed responde illi contra imprudentiam eius, ne sibi sapiens videatur? Hoc et vos facite; nolite responsione vestra nostrae quam putatis imprudentiae consentire, sed unde possit redargui respondete. Respondete, inquam, quomodo Baptismum, quod Maximianenses in sacrilego schismate ministrarunt, sine aliqua destructione susceperitis et in ecclesiis, quas Christus per apostolos propagavit, datum Baptismum destruatis.
4. 66. 82. If it is about communion—not in the sins of others, but in the divine sacraments—communion was held with the condemned, and it was said of other sacrilegious men who communed with the condemned Maximian, that the slips of the sacrilegious shoot did not pollute the plantings; if it is about persecution, you persecuted the condemned, you corrected the spirited by persecutions; if it is about baptism, you received the baptism given in a sacrilegious schism: why are unintelligible divine testimonies still emptily brought forward, lest the truth be recognized and error fled? It is written: If anyone thinks himself to be contentious, we have no such custom (1 Cor 11:16). But neither was Restitutus held by you to be contentious, who, on account of little cells and little fields, in order to expel Salvius of Membressa from his places, contended with forensic clamor and controversy; how much less ought he to be thought contentious who, not for usurping or carrying off, but for sharing the inheritance of heavenly things, faithfully disputes with those who think otherwise. "It is written," you say, "In the ears of a foolish man do not say anything, lest he mock your sensible words (See Prov 23:9)." Do not say to us in the ears as though a secret, if you do not think us prudent—just as neither did Christ say in the ears of the Pharisees what he nevertheless brought forward, with them hearing, for refuting them. Show us openly, so that, if we are not corrected, we may be convicted, how the Christian world stains you, if you come to unity—you whom the condemned Felicianus does not stain. It is written: Do not answer a fool according to his folly, lest you become like him (Prov 26:4). Does there not follow there: But answer him against his folly, lest he seem wise to himself (Prov 26:5)? Do this too; do not by your answer consent to what you think our folly, but answer with that by which it can be refuted. Answer, I say, how you received without any destruction the baptism which the Maximianians ministered in a sacrilegious schism, and destroy the baptism given in the churches which Christ propagated through the apostles.
Crescon.4.66.82
4. 66. 83. Proinde quod in fine epistulae tuae omnia, quae supra latius abs te dicta sunt, breviter percurrenda arbitratus es, quo lectoris memoriam recreares, eodem ordine accipe, quam nec te nec alios fallere debeas. Nam et arrogantiae non est vel quaerere vel adserere veritatem, et quod numquam putas potuisse definiri, non solum prudentibus et Deum timentibus definitum est, sed etiam vos totum, quod sine fine putabatis, Maximianenses suscipiendo finistis. Et vos non ad contentionem, sed ad collationem vocamus, qui Maximianenses etiam forensibus litibus perculistis et in eis, qui in Maximiani schismate baptizati sunt, quamvis nequaquam illic baptizari debuerint, tamen Christi Baptismum cognovistis et Ecclesiae fontem aliter debere intellegi, ad quem nisi bonus nullus accedit, acceptato Baptismo, quem sacrilegi extra dederant, declarastis. Et maiores nostros vel sanctam Ecclesiam quam tenemus alienis crimini bus turificationis et traditionis, quamvis a vobis numquam probata sint, tamen pollui non potuisse cogimini confiteri, qui dixistis, quod socios Maximiani, quibus ad redeundum dilationem dabatis, eiusdem Maximiani sacrilegi surculi non polluere plantaria; unde nos tanto post nati multo minus possumus ad eamdem traditorum et turificatorum originem pertinere, si tunc pariter viventium societatem maiorum nostrorum maculare non potuit. Et persecutiones quamvis contra veritatem saevissimas nobis obicere soleatis, tamen ex aliqua parte Maximianenses persecutionibus correxistis et eos, quamvis non ipsis iam damnatis data fuerit, tamen post illius dilationis terminum suscepistis et Baptismum, quem foris a vestra communione dederant quibus dilatione redeundi ianuam pandebatis, etiam post eamdem dilationem cognitum et approbatum non rescidistis. Quare cum videas nihil a te dici potuisse, quod non haec una Maximianensium causa refellat atque convincat, da veniam, si quo fortasse verbo durius emisso te offendi, et si afer in Africa tam magnam Maximianensium causam in capite Africae exortam meis admonitus litteris tam sero requisisti nec requisitam falsa narrantibus vestris, sicut iam cernis, invenire potuisti, timete Deum, tot christianas gentes tam lata per mundum christiana unitate porrectas ignotorum Afrorum ignotisque criminibus nolite perfundere et pro pace Christi redite ad Ecclesiam quae non damnavit incognitos, si pro pace Donati placuit revocare damnatos.
4. 66. 83. Accordingly, as to the fact that at the end of your letter you thought all the things which were said by you above more broadly should be briefly run through, so that you might refresh the reader's memory, receive them in the same order—so that you ought to deceive neither yourself nor others. For it is not a mark of arrogance either to seek or to assert the truth; and what you think could never be settled, has not only been settled by the prudent and those who fear God, but you yourselves too have ended the whole, which you thought endless, by receiving the Maximianians. And we call you, not to contention, but to a conference—you who struck the Maximianians even with forensic lawsuits, and in those who were baptized in the schism of Maximian, although they ought by no means to have been baptized there, nevertheless recognized the baptism of Christ, and declared that the fountain of the Church—to which none but a good man approaches—is to be understood otherwise, by accepting the baptism which the sacrilegious had given outside. And you are compelled to confess that our forebears, or the holy Church which we hold, could not be polluted by others' crimes of incense-offering and handing over—although they were never proved by you—you who said that the slips of the sacrilegious shoot of that same Maximian did not pollute the plantings, his associates, to whom you were giving a delay for returning; whence we, born so long after, can much less pertain to that same origin of betrayers and incense-offerers, if then it could not stain the fellowship of our forebears living together. And the persecutions—although you are accustomed to object them to us as most savage against the truth—yet in some part you corrected the Maximianians by persecutions, and received them, although the delay had been given not to those already condemned, yet after the term of that delay, and the baptism which they had given outside your communion to those for whom you opened the door of delay for returning, you did not rescind, even after that same delay, when it was recognized and approved. Wherefore, since you see that nothing could be said by you which this one cause of the Maximianians does not refute and convict, grant pardon if perhaps by some word too harshly uttered I have offended you; and if, an African in Africa, you so late inquired, admonished by my letter, into so great a cause of the Maximianians arisen in the chief city of Africa, and, having inquired, could not, as you now discern, find it out from your people who told you false things: fear God, do not bespatter so many Christian nations, stretched through the world in so broad a Christian unity, with the unknown crimes of unknown Africans, and for the peace of Christ return to the Church which did not condemn the unknown, if for the peace of Donatus it pleased to recall the condemned.
Crescon.4.66.83

Notebook

Full View